Fantasy: I am the big boss behind the scenes Author: Taoist Guanyun

Qin Mu travels through the fantasy world and obtains the big boss system behind the
scenes, which can open up various fantasy secrets and turn the ideas in his mind
into reality.
At this time, there are thousands of races, and the human race is weak. In history,
the strongest were born, and they were bullied and oppressed wantonly.
It just so happens that the world has changed for generations, and the history of
millions of years ago has long been forgotten by all living beings. Qin Mu said, I
will shape the history for all living beings, and recreate the prosperity of the
human race!
The dust-laden history, with Qin Mu pushing behind the scenes, set up secret realms
one by one, and a mysterious corner was revealed.
When a legend of a personal family comes out from the ancient times and comes to
the present world, who would dare to fight against all the races in the world? !

Chapter 1 The Big Boss System Behind the Scenes

'The big boss system behind the scenes has been activated! '
"This system is finally activated."
The voice in his head was so pleasant to the current Qin Mu.
It has been nearly half a month since he traveled to this legendary fantasy world.
When crossing over, he was also bound to a behind-the-scenes big boss system, the
function of which was to be able to turn the thoughts in his mind into reality in
the way of a secret realm.
And he just needs to hide behind the scenes, push things forward, be a big boss
behind the scenes, and control everything.
I thought that I would make great strides and reach the pinnacle of life.
But who knows it's not that simple.
The system fell asleep for unknown reasons as soon as he crossed over with him, and
this fantasy world is extremely dangerous, especially for the human race!
This is a fantasy world with endless territory, thousands of races, and clouds of
masters.
But the power of the human race in this world is extremely weak, and there have
been several times in history that the inheritance was almost broken because of its
weakness.
In this world, there are the legendary ancient myriad races, the god race, and the
monster race in the world of Ao Xiao. Although the human race is the largest in
number, it is the weakest and has been surviving.
Being enslaved by the ancient races and being used as food by the monster races...
This is the tragic situation of the human race.
Qin Mu has just crossed over, and he doesn't know how to practice. This world is
even more dangerous for him.
Fortunately, the system is finally activated now. Half a month is not too late!
'Due to insufficient energy, this system failed to bind to the host in time to help
the host. As compensation, I will give the host 50,000 shock points for free. '
The voice of the system calmed down the trace of anger in Qin Mu's heart.
The system was dormant for half a month, and in exchange for compensation of 50,000
shock points, this can definitely be called full of sincerity.
Qin Mu knew how difficult it was to get the 50,000 shock points.
Qin Mu can use this behind-the-scenes big boss system to consume shock points to
construct various fantasy secret realms.
And once a creature enters the mystical secret realm constructed by Qin Mu and is
shocked by the secret realm created by Qin Mu, it will provide shock points for Qin
Mu.
And Qin Mu can use these shock points obtained from the creatures to improve his
own strength, or continue to create new secret realms.
Even constructing the lowest level of secret realm requires at least hundreds of
shock points.
And these secret realms constructed with hundreds of shock points are at best
shocking to mortals, but to monks, that's all.
The acquisition of shock points is related to the strength of the creature.
The stronger the cultivation of the shocked creature, the more shock points
feedback Qin Mu will get.
The system gave Qin Mu five hundred fixed shock points.
In other words, Qin Mu's first start-up capital was the five hundred shock points.
It is conceivable how difficult it is to use these 500 shock points to earn 50,000
shock points.
But now, after only waiting for half a month, the system compensated him with
50,000 shock points, a full 100 times increase. This deal is definitely a bargain.
Moreover, the initial shock points changed from 500 to 50,000, which means that Qin
Mu's starting point has become higher.
He can create more powerful secret realms to shock those monks with stronger
cultivation, and then get more shock points from feedback. This is a virtuous
circle.
"Fifty thousand shock points, you can't waste them in vain, you have to think about
how to make good use of them, so as to earn more shock points."
Qin Mu thought about it.
The fantasy world he lives in is divided into five domains: Eastern Desolation,
Nanling, Northern Absolute, Western Desert, and Zhongzhou.
Each domain has a vast territory and endless territory, spanning tens of millions
of miles.
Among the five domains, there are thousands of races. Although the human race is
the largest in number, it has the least high-end combat power and the weakest
overall combat power. Therefore, among all the races in the five domains, the
status is not the lowest, but it is also very low.
According to legend, from the beginning of Suigu, there were five eras in this
world: Taikoo, Xiangu, Shanggu, Chaosgu, and the present-day Barrengu.
Among them, the span between each era is hundreds of thousands or even millions of
years.
The ancient years have long been buried in the sand and dust of time, and now, all
races do not know or understand the years before the ancient times.
The place where Qin Mu is now is the Eastern Wasteland, a place controlled by the
human sect, the Ice and Snow Sect.
"I'm weak now, I can't show it in front of people, it's best to be behind the
scenes.
But at this stage, if you want to use these 50,000 shock points to earn more shock
points, the best way is to let more people know about it.
Whether it is a mortal or a monk! I have to know everything, I have to see
everything, so as to bring me the greatest shock point benefits! "
Qin Mu's eyes were clear and he kept thinking.
The construction of the first fantasy secret realm is very important to him.
If you can earn a lot of shock points, you will naturally be able to build a more
powerful secret realm and earn more shock points.
So, buildQin Mu was very cautious about this first fantasy secret realm.
What kind of secret realm is suitable for being exposed in front of everyone, and
it can also cause an unparalleled sensation and shock?
Qin Mu thought for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up, yes!
He called up the system panel, selected among them, and finally determined his
target.
You are the one!
The first secret place, Kowloon pulls the coffin!
When nine powerful and endless five-clawed black dragons descended from the sky,
pulling an ancient bronze coffin, Qin Mu believed that the shock it would bring
would be unprecedented!
(Strength realm: blood coagulation, bone quenching, Shenqiao, celestial phenomena,
dragon transformation, power, king, saint, emperor).
Chapter 2 The first secret realm, Kowloon pulls the coffin!

Naturally, the real Nine Dragons Coffin-Laying Secret Realm cannot be constructed.
Not to mention the mysterious and endless bronze coffin that is said to be buried
in the fairyland, it is the nine black dragons that are extremely powerful and have
the cultivation level of a great sage.
A giant dragon cannot be built with just 50,000 shock points, let alone nine?
Fortunately, what Qin Mu wants to construct this time is not the real Nine Dragons
Coffin, but the phantom of Nine Dragons Coffin!
That's right, it's a phantom.
Only by constructing a phantom, 50,000 shock points are barely enough.
However, although it is a phantom, it must have the aura of a real Kowloon pulling
the coffin, so that it can shock the world!
Moreover, Qin Mu had a vague idea in his mind.
Now that the human race in the world is weak and bullied by all races, he wants to
start from the construction of the secret realm of Nine Dragons, and build a
fantasy secret realm that belongs to the human race.
Improve the strength of the human race, boost the morale of the human race, let the
human race rise again, and dominate the world!
And Jiulong pulling the coffin is just the beginning of all this.
…………
After deciding to build the secret realm of Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin, Qin Mu
came to the secret realm space with a thought.
This is an endless chaotic space with an endless radius and no end point.
Here, Qin Mu is like a creation god. As long as he has enough shock points, he can
construct any secret realm he imagined.
"Kowloon pulls the coffin, so let's start with the dragon!"
With a thought in his mind, Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pointed in front of
him.
With his movements, an illusory black dragon is slowly forming, and the shock
points that Qin Mu possessed are also rapidly passing away.
'Shock Points - 200'
'Shock Points -500'
'Shock Points - 300'
'...'
In the end, when the shock points were reduced by three thousand, an illusory black
dragon was fully formed!
The black giant dragon is huge and boundless, with an endless sense of vastness and
eternity, as if it came from the ancient world.
The body of the dragon is hundreds of meters long, the scales are dark, and the
vigorous dragon body is like cast iron, full of shocking power.
It was motionless, as if it was dead, but the terrifying power emanating from the
corpse was awe-inspiring.
When the phantom of the black giant dragon's corpse appeared in front of his eyes,
even Qin Mu almost thought that the black giant dragon was real, as if he was about
to come back to life!
Afterwards, Qin Mu did the same thing, consuming a full 24,000 shock points to
create the remaining eight black dragons.
Now, there are only 23,000 shock points left.
The next step is to build the bronze coffin.
After some construction, Qin Mu spent another 6,000 shock points to complete the
construction of the bronze coffin's phantom coffin.
After the bronze coffin was constructed, the next step was to combine the corpses
of the nine black dragons with the bronze coffin.
The shock points flowed like water. In the end, when Qin Mu had completed all the
details, there were not many 50,000 shock points left!
However, Qin Mu couldn't help but feel complacent when he thought of the final
effect of setting up the secret realm of Nine Dragons Pulling Coffins.
Although the 50,000 shock points have been spent, he believes that the 50,000 shock
points are definitely worth it!
In fact, it is just a simple phantom of Nine Dragons pulling the coffin, which
cannot consume so many shock points of Qin Mu.
But after building the nine black giant dragons and the bronze coffin and
assembling them together, Qin Mu had a new idea.
And put the remaining nearly 20,000 shock points into my new idea, and combined it
with Nine Dragons Coffin!
As a result, almost all of the 50,000 shock points were spent.
But in Qin Mu's opinion, the final result was absolutely worth the money.
Moreover, the 'new idea' he arranged at the last moment will also help him continue
to arrange other secret realms in the future, which can be said to serve multiple
purposes.
"The secret realm is built, and the next step is to release it."
After leaving the secret space, Qin Mu thought about the best place to put the
coffin in the Nine Dragons Secret Realm, probably the Ice and Snow City where he
was.
The Ice and Snow City is the territory of the Ice and Snow Sect, and the gate of
the Ice and Snow Sect is located on the snow-capped mountain behind the Ice and
Snow City.
This Ice and Snow City is definitely the place with the most monks in the nearby
area, except for the Ice and Snow Sect.
Moreover, the monks of the Ice and Snow Sect would definitely be able to detect the
release of the Nine Dragons Pulling Coffin Secret Realm here.
"Just here."
After it was scheduled to be released at noon, the most eye-catching time, Qin Mu
went upstairs to the restaurants and restaurants in the ice and snow city, the
height of the snow restaurant, and ordered a few dishes, ready to enjoy A grand
scene made by myself for a while.
This snow food building is the most expensive place in this ice and snow city. A
meal here costs an unknowable amount of money.
Most of the people who come here to spend money are monks.
But Qin Mu has now unlocked the secret realm, and it is not difficult for him to
realize some ordinary silver coins, at most it only consumes a little shock point.
Moreover, this Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin Secret Realm is the first secret
realm that I personally constructed after I came to this world.
this kindUnder such circumstances, Qin Mu naturally wanted to find a good place and
appreciate it.

Chapter 3 The secret land comes, and the shock begins!

Just as Qin Mu was eating and drinking, he was waiting for the time for the secret
realm of Nine Dragons Coffin that he had built to appear in the world.
Not far away from him, the conversation between the two at a table of wine caught
Qin Mu's attention.
These two people are fat and thin, but there is a powerful aura exuding from their
bodies, as if they are not ordinary, but two monks.
But at this moment, the faces of these two people are a little ugly, with a little
resentment.
"The Palace of Disillusionment is really deceiving people too much. Such actions
are simply insulting my Ice and Snow Sect!"
The fat monk put down the wine glass in his hand and said angrily.
"That's right, just the young master of the Palace of Disillusionment, who has a
romantic nature, and I don't know how many human female cultivators who have been
harmed by him, are also worthy of Junior Sister Lingxue?"
The skinny monk echoed, his voice also very indignant.
"It must be that bastard who coveted Junior Sister Lingxue's beauty and begged the
suzerain of the Palace of Disillusionment to be engaged to Junior Sister Lingxue.
Alas, it's a pity that my Ice and Snow Sect is not strong enough, otherwise Junior
Sister Lingxue would not have let Junior Sister Lingxue use a duel to protect her
dignity. "
"Hmph, what's the lack of strength? It's obvious that the Palace of Disillusionment
forgot its identity as a human race and joined the ancient race. It's really a scum
of the human race!"
On the side, listening to the two monks, one fat and one thin, in a few words, Qin
Mu also understood the ins and outs of the matter.
These two monks, one fat and one thin, seem to be from the Ice and Snow Sect.
The junior sister Lingxue they mentioned, whose full name is Ye Lingxue, is also a
disciple of the Ice and Snow Sect, and a direct disciple of the Ice and Snow Sect
Master.
Ye Lingxue is beautiful, but not talented.
However, she has always practiced diligently and put in several times more effort
than other monks. Now her cultivation level seems to be the number one among the
younger generation of Ice and Snow Sect.
Moreover, Ye Lingxue is friendly and approachable, and is very popular among the
Ice and Snow Sect.
But the young master of the Palace of Disillusionment must have taken a fancy to Ye
Lingxue's beauty, so he begged his palace master's father to let him propose
marriage to the Ice and Snow Sect.
The young master of the Palace of Disillusionment has always been romantic, and has
harmed countless young monks. Naturally, Ye Lingxue did not agree to the marriage
proposal of such a dude, and the Ice and Snow Sect also rejected it.
But the Palace of Disillusionment suppressed them with force, trying to force the
Ice and Snow Sect to hand over Ye Lingxue.
This Palace of Disillusionment originally had almost the same strength as the Ice
and Snow Sect.
But I don't know when, he took refuge in the ancient clan, became the lackey of the
ancient clan, and even helped the ancient clan enslave the human race.
And Huan Mie Gong was loyal to work, and also received a lot of rewards from the
ancient clan. The strength of the sect has improved a lot, and it is difficult for
the Ice and Snow Sect to be an enemy.
Ye Lingxue was naturally unwilling to marry the other party, but she was afraid
that she would anger the other party by directly refusing, causing the other party
to retaliate against the Ice and Snow Sect, so she could only choose to confront
the young master of the Palace of Disillusionment.
If you lose, marry the other party.
If they win, there is no need to mention the marriage.
Although the young master of the Palace of Disillusionment is a dude, but he was
born with a great potential, and he has obtained all kinds of chance treasures from
the ancient clan. Now his strength is stable over Ye Lingxue. He is very confident
in the duel, so he naturally agreed. .
It was less than a month before the day of the duel.
All the monks in the Ice and Snow Palace could tell that Ye Lingxue couldn't win at
all, that's why he felt so uncomfortable and depressed.
Take refuge in the ancient clan?
Qin Mu, who was drinking alone at the side, couldn't help shaking his head when he
heard the conversation between the two fat and thin monks, feeling very disdainful
in his heart.
After coming to this fantasy world for half a month, he also has an understanding
of the situation of the human race.
In addition to the lack of strength of the human race itself, there are also many
spineless human monks like this palace of disillusionment. For their own benefit,
they choose to join the ancient race, and even turn over to help the evil and help
the ancient race enslave the human race.
These guys are not worthy of being called human beings at all!
However, these things only passed in Qin Mu's mind for a moment.
Although what happened to Ye Lingxue was outrageous.
But Qin Mu believes that with the help of the fantasy secret realm creation system,
sooner or later he will be able to help the human race rise from the bottom, rise
again, and stand tall in the world!
"It's almost time, let this Nine Dragons Coffin-Laying Secret Realm be the
beginning of officially announcing my arrival in this world."
Seeing the sun hanging high, Qin Mu drank the wine in his glass in one gulp. He
looked up at the high sky of Ice and Snow City, and his thoughts moved.
The secret realm of Kowloon coffin pulling is open!
Hum——
Strange fluctuations swayed from the sky above the Ice and Snow City, and the
originally sunny Ice and Snow City suddenly changed the color of the sky.
it's dark!
The void fluctuated, and nine huge dragon corpses pulled an ancient bronze coffin,
pierced the void, and appeared from the void, carrying a simple and boundless
brilliant heavenly power, as if it came from the distant ancient times!
Kowloon pulls the coffin and descends!
"What's going on, why is it dark?"
The two fat and thin monks who were having a drink in the snow restaurant naturally
keenly sensed the changes outside.
At the same time, almost all the mortals and monks in Ice and Snow City have
noticed this change.
Why is it dark?
At this moment, in Ice and Snow City, many people looked up at the sky in doubt.
And in the next moment, everyone who looked up saw a scene that they would never
forget in their entire lives!
"That is……"
"Oh my God, what did I see!"
"This, this is..."
In the vast void, nine huge black dragon corpses, like a black galaxy, stretched
across the sky, covering the sun!
Nine dragon corpses, all black and heavily scaled, even though they were dead,
still exuded endless and majestic coercion, which made people tremble
uncontrollably.
What's even more unbelievable is that behind the nine dragon corpses, there are
thick and thick black iron chains tied together, and they finally gather in one
place to connect to a huge ancient bronze coffin!
The ancient coffin is simple and unsophisticated, with ancient and vague patterns
engraved on it, full of vicissitudes of time, likeI don't know how many thousands
of years it has existed.
Nine dragon corpses appeared in the sky above the Ice and Snow City as if they had
pierced through the ancient time and space, covering the sky!
Immediately after the Nine Dragons Coffin appeared, on Qin Mu's side, the system's
notification sounded even more frantically!
‘You have received shock points +80 from Zhao Wuchang! '
‘You received +10 shock points from Qi Yong! '
'You received +150 shock points from Song Wen! '
'You received shock points +30 from Zhuang Wenchang! '
'You received +300 shock points from Qin Ruyuan! '
'You have received...'
As the system prompt sounded, the shock points Qin Mu gained increased crazily! .

Chapter 4 The Shock of Snow Like Smoke!

Here, the shock points obtained by Qin Mu rose wildly, and the sensation in Ice and
Snow City had just begun.
At this moment, almost all the human races in Ice and Snow City looked up at the
sky, looking at the nine huge dragon corpses and the mysterious and endless bronze
coffin, their eyes were full of shock!
In the Snow Food Building, the two fat and thin monks of the Ice and Snow Sect who
were talking before had come to the window at some point and looked up at the sky
with shock in their eyes.
"Then, is that the legendary dragon?"
The fat monk raised his arm, raised it tremblingly to the sky, and said in a
trembling voice.
"Okay, it seems to be a dragon, my God, a legendary creature has appeared in Ice
and Snow City..."
The skinny monk swallowed, and replied with a trembling voice.
Even in this fantasy world, a dragon is a supreme existence that surpasses all
living beings.
Among the ancient thousands of races that survive today, there are some powerful
races that all have the blood of the dragon, but they only have part of the blood
of the dragon. The real dragon has almost never appeared in the world.
Today is the ancient era. Before the ancient era, there were ancient, chaotic,
immortal, and ancient times. Each period of time is separated by dozens or even
millions of years.
Creatures like dragons can almost be traced back to Immortal Ancient, which is
farther than Chaotic Ancient, but that was all unknown millions of years ago.
Nowadays, all spirits in the world don't even know the history of the years before
the ancient times, let alone the ancient times?
But now, a giant dragon suspected of being an ancient creature appeared, descending
into this world!
What's even more frightening is that the legendary giant dragon has nine heads in a
row!
The nine mysterious and powerful dragons are now reduced to coffin-drawing beasts.
What kind of supreme existence is buried in that coffin?
"Hurry up, go and report what happened in Ice and Snow City to the suzerain!"
The fat monk shook his head fiercely, forcing himself to look away from the
extremely shocking scene in the sky, and wanted to return to the sect and report
what happened here to the suzerain, but was stopped by the thin monk.
"No need to go."
The thin monk shook his head,
"The suzerain is involved in good fortune, the ice and snow city is so close to the
sect, and the scene is so sensational, do you think the suzerain will not know?"
…………
"My God, the dragon!"
"Unbelievable, unbelievable!"
"The legendary holy spirit actually reappeared in the world, is this true!"
Inside the Ice and Snow City, there was a commotion, no matter if it was a mortal
or a monk, they all looked up at the sky and were extremely shocked.
Many people, after experiencing the initial shock, all knelt down piously and
kowtowed towards the sky to express their inner reverence.
And Qin Mu, the behind-the-scenes driver who created all of this, was standing
leisurely on the height of the Xueshi Building, watching the reactions of people
from all over the city, and his heart was filled with joy.
He knew that his first move was the right move.
In just this short moment, the shock points that I had almost used up because of
creating the secret realm of Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin unexpectedly
skyrocketed by 50,000!
All the shock points consumed in the creation of the secret realm have been
replenished!
But now, this number is still rising rapidly, and there is no tendency to stop at
all.
"This is just the beginning. The first secret realm I created will not end so
easily."
Standing on the top of the snow food building, Qin Mu showed a controlling smile.
How could the first secret realm he had worked so hard to create end here?
"Jiulong pulls the coffin, let's go!"
Accompanied by Qin Mu's soft shout, the nine huge dragon corpses in the sky that
day seemed to move with his thoughts, and they no longer stopped, but pulled the
bronze coffin behind them, and slowly flew out of the ice and snow city!
…………
Outside the Ice and Snow City, on the top of the Snow Mountain.
This place is where the sect of the Ice Snow Sect is located. Palaces and palaces
are located on the top of this snow-capped mountain, and many disciples and monks
come and go.
Although it is cold here, those who can enter the Ice and Snow Sect are all monks
and are no longer ordinary people. Naturally, they are not afraid of the cold on
the top of the snow mountain.
And at the highest point of all the palaces of the Ice and Snow Sect, a pure white
palace stands. All the monks of the Ice and Snow Sect look at this palace with deep
reverence hidden in their eyes.
This is the place where Xue Ruyan, the suzerain of the Ice and Snow Sect, lives!
At this moment, in this pure white palace, a beautiful lady in palace attire with
tall temples and beautiful appearance is standing in front of the main hall, with
deep eyes, as if looking into the distance through the white clouds.
She is the suzerain of the Ice and Snow Sect, the snow is like smoke!
But at this moment, Xue Ruyan's beautiful face was filled with shock!
"Nine giant dragons, pulling a coffin, appear from nothingness, no, it's not a real
scene, it's just a phantom."
Xue Ruyan's eyes shone faintly.
Behind her realm, ever since the Nine Dragons Coffin appeared in the Ice and Snow
City, the majestic and boundless aura has startled her.
But she also saw at a glance that this extremely shocking scene of Nine Dragons
pulling the coffin was not real, but just a phantom!
Because of this, she has been steady, staying on the top of the snow mountain
without moving.
ifReally, she was afraid that she would go to Ice and Snow City immediately.
After all, there are countless human mortals in the Ice and Snow City. If the scene
of the Nine Dragons pulling the coffin is true, I am afraid that a simple fall from
the sky will kill the entire Ice and Snow City.
Naturally, Xue Ruyan would not just sit back and watch such a situation happen, and
would rush to the rescue.
But now that it was a phantom, she was no longer in a hurry.
But even so, she still pays close attention to the movement of Jiulong pulling the
coffin.
When she saw the nine giant dragons, pulling the bronze coffin, across the sky
above the Ice and Snow City, and flew towards the Tianduan Mountains in the east,
Xue Ruyan finally couldn't keep calm anymore, and with a flash of light, her body
disappeared from the top of the snow mountain.
She wants to catch up and see why this shocking Kowloon coffin moves, and where it
will end up going! .

Chapter 5 Human race shouts, the ancient emperor!

Nine huge black dragon corpses, pulling a bronze coffin, set off from the sky above
the Ice and Snow City and flew towards the Tianduan Mountain Range.
The dragon corpse is majestic and majestic, and the ancient coffin is simple and
vicissitudes, as if it wants to be immortal with the sky and coexist with the
earth.
"It's moving, Jiulong's coffin is moving!"
"Have you set off? Where are you going?"
"Nine dragon corpses, pulling an ancient bronze coffin forward, are they going to
the place of burial?"
In the Ice and Snow City, the monks were all shocked, and hurriedly set off, trying
to keep up with the footsteps of Jiulong pulling the coffin.
‘You received shock points +5 from Zhao Lu! '
‘You received +300 shock points from Liu Yichang! '
‘You received shock points +15 from Yang Xi! '
‘You received shock points +8999 from Xue Ruyan! '
"I'll go, and one person will bring me 8999 shock points?"
Listening to the system prompt beside his ear, Qin Mu smacked his lips.
Snow like smoke?
This name seems to have been heard before, it seems to be the suzerain of the Ice
and Snow Sect, right?
The strength of the opponent is indeed strong, and the contribution points provided
by one person are worth as much as other people.
Seeing that the total value of shock points has risen to nearly 80,000, Qin Mu
smiled slightly.
Don't worry, the real climax is yet to come!
…………
Outside the ice and snow city.
Xue Ruyan followed the phantom of Jiulong pulling the coffin from a distance, her
beautiful eyes were full of doubts.
The speed of Jiulong pulling the coffin was not fast, so she could easily keep up.
However, until now, she did not understand,
Where did this Kowloon coffin come from? Where are you going?
What exactly is its purpose?
Xue Ruyan was full of doubts, and the monks who also chased out from the Ice and
Snow City were not only shocked and awed, but also full of doubts.
Hum——
Just when Xue Ruyan and others were full of doubts, the change appeared again!
On the bronze coffin.
The void moved like water, and there was a faint air of chaos.
Immediately afterwards, a human-shaped light and shadow emerged, standing on the
ancient coffin!
What kind of figure is this? It's just a phantom standing quietly, but it has an
invincible spirit that overwhelms the past, present and future, and pushes across
the three realms and six realms!
The invincible aura that looked down on the world and overlooked the eternal starry
sky made all the monks who followed after him kneel down!
That's right, kneeling!
Just now in the Ice and Snow City, when the Nine Dragons Coffin appeared, mortals
knelt down, but some monks did not kneel.
But now, when faced with this human-shaped light and shadow, even as a monk, he
couldn't hide the trembling in his heart, and couldn't help but knelt down!
"This, this breath..."
Xue Ruyan's voice was trembling. After the appearance of this human-shaped light
and shadow, she only felt her legs go limp, and she almost knelt down with
everyone.
It is a natural worship deep in the source of life.
It is the worship and respect of a supreme existence.
"This breath, could it be the legendary ancient sage of the human race?"
Among the many monks kneeling below, some couldn't help but speak.
In the history of the human race, there have been saint-like existences.
A cultivation base that can reach the level of a saint is already an absolute high-
level of the human race, and must be worshiped by many human races.
Because of this, the monk guessed that the light and shadow in human form might be
a saint.
Old saints? How could it be the Old Sage!
Xue Ruyan's heart trembled slightly. Although the ancient sage was powerful, he was
never so powerful!
No, I'm afraid the two are not comparable at all.
The ancient sage, compared with this one in front of him, is like the difference
between a firefly and a bright moon, it cannot be compared with him at all!
Who is she?
In the history of our human race, has such a supreme existence ever been born?
The snow was as shocking as smoke.
When this human-shaped light and shadow appeared just now, she had a glimpse and
saw a corner of the other person's true face.
The other party's fairy body stood still, with hair fluttering, as if... a human
woman!
However, in the history of the human race, has such a powerful existence really
been born?
Xue Ruyan couldn't believe it.
At least in the limited history of the human race, there has never been such an
existence.
If there is, the human race will not be ranked low among the ten thousand races and
suffer from bullying.
This question not only existed in Xue Ruyan's heart, but also in the hearts of
other human monks present.
Now, most people have seen it.
The Nine Dragons pulling the coffin, and the light and shadow of the human figure
that emerged at the end are all illusory, as if they were a historical display.
But they must have existed!
That human-shaped light and shadow must definitely surpass the legendary ancient
sage of the human race!
I'm afraid... It can be compared with the ancient emperor of the extreme way who
was born among the ten thousand races!
But, is that human-shaped light and shadow standing above the bronze coffin really
a human race? !
In the history of our human race, has such a great existence really been born?
Everyone looked up at the sky.
He stared fixedly at the human-shaped light and shadow above the Jiulong coffin.
They are waiting.
Waiting for an answer!
The human race has been bullied for too long, because there is no oneThe most
powerful person who can sweep the world and suppress all races in the world
appears.
The human race needs such a strong man to appear.
Even if it was once, an incomparably long time ago.
At least,
They know that our human race can also give birth to a truly peerless powerhouse!
My human race is also qualified to be proud of all races!
My human race once stood tall in the heavens, with endless glory!
"If such an existence really appeared in the history of the human race, I would
like to call it... the ancient emperor!"
An old monk looked up at the sky, with tears in his eyes, and said tremblingly.
In the history of today's ten thousand races, almost all powerful races have been
born with invincible existences who ruled the entire prehistoric universe and swept
the nine heavens and ten places with invincible hands.
And the Ten Thousand Races will respectfully call this kind of powerhouse the
Taikoo Emperor!
In the world of Huangzhen, no one dares to resist!
But the only thing is, in the limited history of the human race, there has never
been such an invincible existence that swept the world.
It is also because of this that the human race is bullied by other races.
A race that has not given birth to the ancient emperor, no matter how many people
there are, is still a weak race!
But now, if this human-shaped light and shadow is really a human race.
That would prove that the human race had an existence that could stand shoulder to
shoulder with the Immemorial Emperor long ago!
And if this kind of existence really existed in the history of the human race...
"If this kind of existence really belongs to our human race and has appeared in the
history of our human race, I, Lu Wuxiu, would like to call him the Great Emperor of
the Ancients!"
"I, Chen Jianghai, would like to be called the Great Emperor of the Ancients!"
"I, Shen Wunian, would like to be called the Great Emperor of the Ancients!"
A respectable human monk spoke.
Human Race, willing to call him the Great Emperor of the Ancients! ! !
Stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor!
Even Xue Ruyan was silently chanting!
The human race really needs an existence like an ancient emperor.
Even if it only exists in history.
It can also bring endless hope to the current human race.
It can also make the current human race stand upright again!
In the sky, Jiulong's coffin is still slowly moving forward.
And the human-shaped light and shadow standing above the bronze coffin seemed to
have heard the calls of many human races below.
The light and shadow dimmed, and the body became clearer and clearer.
She manifested from nothingness, as if she had stepped forward from the distant
ancient times, broke free from the shackles of the long river of time, and came
alive to this world.
With flying hair and fluttering clothes, she seems to have stepped out of a legend,
so detached, like a fairy coming to the dust!
She has a slender fairy body, fluttering dress, light rain and chaotic energy are
flying around her, and she even wears a grimace mask, overlooking the eternal
starry sky!
Although, she didn't show her true face.
Although, her figure is still a little blurry.
But at this moment, the monks below were all teary-eyed.
They all knew that the woman in front of them was really a human race!
When she appeared, everyone present felt their blood throbbing all over their
bodies.
It was a kind of rhythm and resonance from the depths of the blood, and it couldn't
be faked at all!
In the history of the human race, there really was an existence comparable to the
ancient emperor!
Moreover, it is still a... empress! .

Chapter 6 Not to become a fairy, but to wait for someone to return from the world
of mortals

‘You received shock points +80 from Xu Wuchang! '

‘You received the shock point +100 from Jian Chen! '
‘You received +200 shock points from Liu Yongchun! '
…………
When the phantom of the Ruthless Emperor completely emerged above the coffin of the
Nine Dragons, Qin Mu's shock points increased wildly!
Eighty thousand, ninety thousand, one hundred thousand...
The rate of increase in shock points is even faster than when the Nine Dragons
coffin first appeared!
On the one hand, it was because those who were shocked this time were basically
monks.
On the other hand, it was because the phantom of the Ruthless Emperor emerged, and
the shock to many monks was stronger than that of Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!
Because, this is a supreme being belonging to the human race!
He is an ancient emperor belonging to the human race!
After coming to this world for so long, Qin Mu also knows why the human race has
the largest number in the universe, but their status is inferior to other races.
It is because in this barren ancient era, in the limited history of the human race,
there has not been a supreme being who can sweep the nine heavens and ten earths,
and look down upon the universe!
There have been such strong men in other strong races.
Only the human race doesn't have it!
The most powerful person is the foundation of a race and the soul of a race.
Therefore, without the background and pride left by the ancient emperor-level
powerhouse, the status of the human race is low, and they are even bullied!
But now, the appearance of the ruthless empress has brought a glimmer of hope, a
glimmer of light, to the human monks.
In my human race, there have been such invincible existences in the past.
Our human race, it turns out that such a supreme existence that is invincible in
heaven and earth can also appear!
It is precisely because of this that everyone is so excited by the appearance of
the phantom of the Ruthless Emperor.
"The phantom of the ruthless emperor who consumed 15,000 shock points condensed,
and spent the rest of the shock points to condense a ray of blood power that can
resonate with the blood of the human race.
Now it seems that this deal is a big profit! "
Qin Mu laughed.
If the true body of the Ruthless Emperor emerges, it will naturally resonate with
the blood of the human race.
But now it is a phantom after all, so in order to achieve his goal, Qin Mu can only
exchange for a trace of blood power that can resonate with the blood of the human
race, which is contained in the phantom of the Ruthless Emperor.
Now it seems that the effect is quite good!
"Okay, the previous foreshadowing has been completed, and there is only the last
step left."
Qin Mu said to himself.
There is still one last step left in the secret realm of pulling coffins in Nine
Dragons, so it can end here!
…………
Outside the ice and snow city.
Nine Dragons dragged the coffin slowly, and a woman who made the world eclipsed,
stepped on it, and she was magnificent!
Down below, many human monks kowtowed devoutly and shoutedCalling the four
characters of the ancient emperor.
After a long time, a faint sigh came from above the ancient bronze coffin!
A sigh, as if separated by an eternity, makes one feel like falling into a dream!
The ruthless shadow stood on the ancient coffin, looking into the distance. In his
hand, a simple bronze ring appeared.
The ring is simple, without any decorations, but it has an unspeakable charm of
immortality.
She lightly raised her bare hand, and the ring slipped from her fingertips and fell
to the world.
Afterwards, the phantoms of Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin and the Ruthless
Emperor fluctuated together, and finally dissipated into nothingness.
In the void, there was only a long sigh left.
"Not to become a fairy, but to wait for your return in the world of mortals."
Sigh faintly, as if running through the ages.
Not to become a fairy, but to wait for someone to return from the world of mortals.
At this moment, all the cultivators of the race could not help but have tears
streaming down their faces.
They seemed to be infected by this thought.
It wasn't until the phantoms of Emperor Ruthless and Nine Dragons pulling the
coffin disappeared that many human monks woke up as if they had just woken up from
a dream.
Looking at the empty sky, everyone felt empty in their hearts, as if they had lost
their souls and backbones.
"The supreme emperor of the human race has left..."
"It would be great if the ancient emperor of my human race could appear in this
world!"
"Not to become an immortal, but just to wait for someone to return in the world of
mortals? Who is it that can make an ancient emperor miss him so much?"
In the hearts of many monks, unparalleled shock and doubts were mixed.
"The phantom of the great emperor has disappeared..."
Xue Ruyan looked at the place where Jiulong's coffin disappeared, with a thoughtful
look on her face, as if she had thought of something,
"It's impossible for this phantom to appear for no reason. It must have been that
the empress of the human race really passed by this place in this coffin.
The female emperor's contribution to good fortune must be the dao pattern engraved
in the heaven and earth. She sensed the female emperor's thoughts, felt the dao
mark left by the female emperor, and recorded this scene on her own. "
It was recorded in the ancient books that Xue Ruyan had read.
There used to be an ancient sage in the human race, who retreated in one place to
comprehend thousands of ways for hundreds of years.
After he left the closed door, the phantom of the ancient sage still appeared in
the closed room, as if he had enlightened there.
Since the ancient sage can do this, the human emperor who is stronger than the
ancient sage can naturally do this easily.
I don't know how long ago, there was a human empress who passed by here in Kowloon
to pull the coffin!
This empress of the human race seemed... to have dropped the ring in her hand in
the end!
Xue Ruyan looked a little excited, and she turned her gaze to the endless Tianduan
Mountain Range in front of her.
She had just clearly seen that the great emperor of the human race threw the bronze
ring in his hand into a certain place in the Tianduan Mountain Range!
Although, what is thrown out at this moment is just a phantom.
But presumably that day, the Empress must have thrown out the real bronze ring!
Although this bronze ring looks ordinary, it is absolutely extraordinary to hold it
in the hands of a great emperor!
So, after such a long time, is this bronze ring...is it still there?
On Xue Ruyan's beautiful face, a touch of excited red could not help appearing.
Her heart couldn't help beating even more.
If the bronze ring is still there.
Maybe... this will be a great opportunity! Great fortune! .

New book update!

Guaranteed four changes every day.

5000 flowers plus one update (now the number of flowers is 828)
1000 evaluation votes plus one update (currently 112 evaluation votes)
5 tips plus one change (one yuan tip is enough)
Guan Yun is Fei Lu's old author who wrote fantasy, and there are no poisonous
points or thunder points. He will definitely be violent all the way to the end. I
hope everyone can support this book!
There are a lot of manuscripts saved, so you don't have to worry about updating, as
long as you are enthusiastic enough, Guanyun will definitely make everyone feel
refreshed! .

Chapter 7 Start to build the second secret realm!

Not only the snow is like smoke, but at this moment, some monks with keen minds are
also looking at the place where Jiulong's coffin disappeared.
There, the human empress once dropped a bronze ring into the Tianduan Mountains
below.
Presumably, the empress did so before all ages.
So, even though such a long time has passed, is the bronze ring still there?
For a while, many monks wanted to set off immediately, rushing to the Broken
Mountain Range that day, looking for the good fortune left by the great emperor
back then!
…………
'You received +50 shock points from Li Yong! '
'You received +200 shock points from Gu Donglai! '
'You received shock points +300 from Mo Chen! '
The phantom of Nine Dragons pulling the coffin has disappeared, but Qin Mu is still
continuously gaining shock points.
Today, the shock points have broken through the 150,000 mark, and are approaching
the 200,000 mark!
If only the secret realm of Nine Dragons Pulling Coffins appeared, I am afraid it
would not be able to cause such a big shock to the human monks.
And now with the phantom of the Empress added by Qin Mu, after repeated shocks, Qin
Mu gained so many shock points.
"Presumably by now, some monks have already thought that in the Broken Mountain
Range that day, there may be objects left by the emperor of the race?"
Qin Mu showed a smile with wisdom in his hands.
Everything is under his control.
This Nine Dragons Coffin-Laying Secret Realm is just the beginning of a series of
fantasy secret realms he constructed.
When building the secret realm, Qin Mu was thinking.
It is not enough to build a secret realm of Kowloon coffin pulling.
He wants to leave suspense in this first secret realm!
Leave a suspense enough for the monks to continue to investigate!
And the bronze ring dropped by Emperor Ruthless is the suspense set by Qin Mu!
With this suspense in mind, there will definitely be many human monks going to the
Tianduan Mountains to explore the area where the Ruthless Emperor dropped his
ring.At that time, he only needs to construct a second secret realm related to it,
and then put it in the Broken Mountain Range, naturally many monks will come
uninvited!
This is what Qin Mu had thought long ago.
After all, secret realms are only suitable to exist in those uninhabited places.
Who has ever heard that the secret realm is set in a place full of people?
However, if the secret realm is set in a sparsely populated place, what if no one
comes?
I don't know how long it will take to sit and wait. Instead of doing this, it's
better to do it yourself, linking each of the secret realms together, and
attracting many human monks to come!
At that time, it is expected that this secret realm will be discovered and cause
all kinds of sensations.
"It is estimated that some monks are already going to explore the Broken Mountain
Range that day, and it is time for me to start building the second secret realm."
Qin Mu said to himself.
He wasn't in a hurry, because Qin Mu didn't intend to construct the second secret
realm into a large open secret realm like the Nine Dragons Coffin.
For this second secret realm, he already has his own plans and ideas, and he is
only planning to build a small secret realm.
Therefore, after constructing the secret realm, put the secret realm into the
Tianduan Mountains, and wait for the "destined person" to come, and there is no
need to worry.
"Okay, let's start building the second secret realm now!"
With a thought in Qin Mu's mind, he came to the secret space again.
The chaotic space is boundless, and wisps of chaotic mist fill the air.
As soon as he came here, Qin Mu felt like a god of creation, with a feeling that
everything was under control.
"First, build a corridor!"
With a thought in Qin Mu's mind, a rectangular corridor was slowly formed.
The corridor is wide, ten meters wide and hundreds of meters long.
The corridor is paved with blue bricks and jade, and there are blank murals hanging
on the walls on both sides.
Qin Mu looked at the blank murals and took a deep breath.
Building a corridor is very simple.
But he knew that perfecting the content on the mural was the most important thing
in this second secret realm!
With Qin Mu's thinking and construction, lines began to emerge on the first blank
mural, and were finally perfected to form an engraving.
On the screen, there are two children.
A teenager, a little girl, like brother and sister.
The boy was walking into the distance, his head turned away, which was never shown
on the mural.
The little girl was carved in pink and jade, with two braids on her head, and she
was chasing the boy in front of her. Her immature face was full of joy and
happiness.
After the first mural was completed, Qin Mu began to construct the second mural.
Not long after, the second mural was completed.
In this picture, the boy gave a bronze mask and a ring made of bronze to the little
girl.
It can be seen that this is a toy made by the boy for the little girl. Although it
is very rough, the little girl is still very happy and throws herself into the
boy's arms.
The first two pictures are very warm.
But when it came to the third engraving, the picture suddenly changed.
There is no boy in the picture, only a little girl is left, running towards a
teleportation altar, losing her shoes, her body is covered with dust, and her face
is covered with tears.
However, in her hand, she tightly held the bronze mask and the bronze ring.
In the subsequent screen, there is no boy anymore, only the little girl is left.
She grew up gradually, but she was always looking for her brother's trace.
She heard that immortals can travel tens of thousands of miles a day, and travel
all over the Kyushu and Five Regions, so she wanted to worship in the immortal
gate.
But no fairy gate wants to accept her.
Because she is not qualified enough, has no talent, and is not even as good as a
mortal body, so she cannot practice.
But she was not discouraged, nor depressed, but kept fighting in the world of
mortals, relying on the obsession in her heart to find her brother, she rose
against the world!
She competes with the sky, the earth, the people, and herself. She does not have
outstanding talent, but relying on her own strength, she kills all the kings in the
world, kills a blood-stained imperial road, and becomes independent in the nine
heavens. Look down upon the heavens of all ages!
His physique, which was never inferior to a mortal body, finally reached the peak,
becoming one of the most powerful existences in ancient times!
She is the most talented woman in ancient times, she is amazing forever, standing
in the nine heavens, making all the gods tremble.
But everything she did was not for the sake of becoming a fairy that all monks
dream of.
She has been fighting in the world of mortals.
Been waiting for someone.
Wait for that boy.
Wait for him, come back.
At this point, the screen ends.
Hundreds of meters of corridor murals are finally completed!
…………
Thanks qpalzm
200 points reward! .

Chapter 8 The secret realm is completed, and it is promoted to the heaven realm in
a breath!

The 100-meter long corridor starts from the time when the ruthless empress was a
child, and ends when she blazes a blood-stained emperor's road, stands on the nine
heavens, and overlooks the eternal heavens.
The various experiences during this period are like legends and myths.
However, even though all the murals have been filled, Qin Mu still has no intention
of stopping.
He knew that the most critical step was still missing, the finishing touch!
"Exchange the innate dao mark, engrave it into the mural, and manifest all the
scenes on the mural!
Just by looking at the murals, you will be immersed and see these pictures that
once happened! "
Qin Mu talked about his request.
It's just a rigid mural, it's hard to perfectly reflect the legendary experience of
the ruthless man.
Only this kind of feeling like the past is happening right in front of your eyes,
can you express it perfectly!
‘Your shock points—500! '
‘Your shock points—800! '
‘Your shock points—400! '
‘Your shock points—800! '
...
The shock points flowed like water.
In the end, all the murals in the 100-meter corridor have finally been remodeled!
And now, these wallsPainting, like finishing touches, finally comes to life!
It's as if, here really records the history of the rise of a human empress!
Finally finished shaping the long corridor, Qin Mu built an ancient temple behind
the long corridor.
The furnishings in the ancient hall are very simple, with only one case in the
center.
As for the things on the case, Qin Mu had already made plans.
"System, open the exchange list, I want to exchange for Emperor Ruthless Man's
Heaven Swallowing Devil Art!"
Qin Mu said.
Immediately, the exchange list of the system appeared in front of his eyes.
[Swallowing Heaven Magic Art] (full volume) Price: 3 million shock points
Three million shock points?
Qin Mu clicked his tongue, this is too much, and he can't afford to exchange it!
But fortunately, part of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art can be exchanged through
the system, not all of it.
Otherwise, in order to redeem the entire volume of Heaven Swallowing Devil Art, Qin
Mu would have to save up all these shocking points.
In the end, Qin Mu spent 100,000 shock points to exchange for the first two volumes
of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art.
With the content of these two volumes, it is enough for a mortal who does not know
how to practice to practice to the realm of celestial phenomena.
A quaint Bible appeared in Qin Mu's hands, exuding a distant and boundless
atmosphere, which is the content of the first two volumes of the Heaven Swallowing
Demon Art.
After putting the first two volumes of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art on the case,
Qin Mu spent another 10,000 shock points to exchange for a pair of blank
scriptures, which were also placed on the case.
The reason why this blank scripture is worth 10,000 shock points is because there
are restrictions on it, and monks whose cultivation base is below the saint level
cannot see through the contents of the ancient scroll at all.
Qin Mu did not intend to add content to this ancient scroll immediately.
Because this ancient scroll was a clue he had left about the Ruthless Emperor.
Anyway, there are restrictions on this ancient scroll, and non-sages can't see
through it at all.
In the future, if someone with predestined relationship gets this ancient scroll,
whenever Qin Mu wants to re-arrange the layout around Emperor Ruthless, he will
rewrite the content on this ancient scroll and let others see it.
Because this ancient scroll was exchanged by him with shock points, it was a simple
matter to engrave the content on it, even if this ancient scroll was in the hands
of others.
"This second secret realm stores part of the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor."
Qin Mu looked at the well-built secret realm in front of him, and said to himself.
In the future, he will build many secret realms and guide many existences that only
exist in legends and myths to appear.
But at the same time, he will also arrange the inheritance of the next strong man,
guide the current human race, and give birth to more strong men.
The history of the past will be written by me!
Future history will be driven by me!
This feeling of hiding behind the scenes, being the biggest behind-the-scenes boss
in a fantasy world, is simply not too pleasant!
"The second Ruthless Man Inheritance Secret Realm has been built. The next step is
to attach this secret realm to the bronze ring, and then put it into the Tianduan
Mountain Range."
With a thought, Qin Mu spent a full 30,000 shock points at all costs, and exchanged
for a bronze ring with a simple appearance, but with a trace of fairy charm.
Then, attach the second ruthless man's inheritance secret realm to the bronze ring.
As long as you touch this bronze ring, your spiritual power will be drawn into this
second secret realm.
Afterwards, a space channel will be formed to attract other monks to enter.
However, most monks can only enter the place where the 100-meter long corridor is
located. As for the ancient temple behind, only those who pass the 'test' set by
Qin Mu can pass.
After doing all this, Qin Mu glanced at his current shock points.
Before that, his shock points had risen to 250,000.
Now after building the second secret realm, he only has nearly 60,000 shock points
left.
"This time I'm going to the Tianduan Mountains. I'm afraid there are monks there
now. I have to improve my strength."
Qin Mu withdrew from the secret space, playing with the bronze ring in his hand,
thinking.
He is still just a mortal now, with this kind of cultivation, it is definitely not
possible to go to the Tianduan Mountain Range.
However, Qin Mu is not in a hurry, because as long as he has shock points in hand,
improving his strength is just a matter of minutes, and it couldn't be easier.
"System, if I use all my shock points now, how far can I raise my realm?"
Qin Mu asked.
"You have two choices, one, only focus on improving the realm, the cultivation
methods are all ordinary, you can upgrade to half-step power.
Second, each realm cultivates the strongest ancient scriptures, breaks the limits
of realms, and supplements with powerful warfare techniques, which can elevate the
realm to the first level of celestial phenomenon. "
(Cultivation Realm: Blood Coagulation, Bone Tempering, Divine Bridge, Celestial
Phenomena, Dragon Transformation, Almighty, King, Saint, Great Emperor)
Half a step of great power and a heavenly phenomenon?
The gap is quite large.
But it's just that there is a big difference in realm. If it comes to future
potential, it must be the best in the first layer of Tianxiang.
"In the place where I am now, there are not many powerful monks, and it is enough
to upgrade to the Celestial Realm."
Qin Mu thought for a few seconds before making up his mind.
He chose the latter and broke through to the astronomical realm.
After all, for things like state, if you have shock points in the future, you can
improve it however you want.
But if the foundation is not laid well at the beginning, it will be difficult to
improve later.
Moreover, there are no powerful monks near this ice and snow city.
The cultivation base of Tianxiang First Layer is enough to sweep everything away.
"System, I choose the second option!"
Qin Mu said.
As the voice fell, the shock points quickly passed away, and Qin Mu's strength also
increased rapidly at a terrifying speed of one breath and one realm!
Just a few breaths later.
His strength has changed from a mortal who doesn't know how to cultivate to a great
monk in the first level of the Celestial Phenomena Realm!
And each realm cultivates the strongest ancient scriptures, breaks the limits of
each realm, and possesses powerful and unparalleled combat power! .

No.Chapter Nine: Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue, the Beginning of a Changing Destiny

One breath, a great level of promotion.

In just a few breaths, he entered the sky realm.
There is no need for any cultivation at all, as long as there are enough shock
points, the realm can be raised quickly, and it is the most perfect state.
If this kind of thing gets out, I'm afraid it will make monks in the world go crazy
with jealousy.
It is difficult for others to cultivate to the Celestial Phenomena Realm even if
they practice hard all their lives.
And Qin Mu only took a few breaths to reach this realm.
At this time, Qin Mu felt powerful divine power surging in his body, the vitality
of life was boiling, his body was spotless and his clothes fluttered, like an
exiled fairy in the dust, ethereal and elegant.
After raising his strength to the Celestial Realm, Qin Mu checked his current
state.
Host: Qin Mu
Boundary: Heavenly Phenomenon
Cultivation methods: Turning Mountain Seal, Sun Moon Seal, Human King Seal, Snow
Man Qiankun, Wang Dao Sha Quan, Cutting Finger
Mystery: Immortal King Lin Nine Heavens, Stars Shine Nine Heavens
Construct the secret realm: [Secret Realm of Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin],
[Secret Realm of Inheritance of Ruthless Emperor]
While improving his realm, Qin Mu naturally possessed powerful skills that matched
each realm.
Therefore, not only is he advanced in realm, but his combat power is equally
astonishing.
At this time, Qin Mu was not only invincible in the territory near the Ice and Snow
City, but he was also powerful enough to sweep everything away!
"Is this the power of the Celestial Realm? It's really amazing."
Qin Mu realized his state at the moment, smiled slightly,
"The next step is to rush to the Tianduan Mountains and set up this second secret
realm!"
…………
Just when Qin Mu was about to rush to the Tianduan Mountains to set up the secret
realm for the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor,
Xue Ruyan, who witnessed the disappearance of Jiulong's coffin and the ruthless
emperor's phantom, did not rush to the Tianduan Mountains like other monks, but
returned to the Ice and Snow Sect.
Xue Ruyan Bingxue is smart, she knows very well that even if the once supreme
empress of the human race really left something in the Tianduan Mountains, it may
not be so easy to obtain.
If there is no fate, I am afraid that even if you search the Tianduan Mountains,
you will not find anything.
Therefore, she plans to go back to the Ice and Snow Sect first, and mobilize the
entire sect to go to the Tianduan Mountains together to find what the great emperor
of the human race left behind!
Returning to the Ice and Snow Sect, Xue Ruyan first summoned all the members of the
sect together, and then ordered the whole sect to act, and went to the Tianduan
Mountains together to find the things left by the emperor.
"Where's Ling Xue? Why didn't you see her?"
After giving orders, Xue Ruyan frowned and asked, but she didn't see her eldest
disciple Ye Lingxue.
"Reporting to the suzerain, Junior Sister Lingxue is in retreat."
A disciple replied cautiously.
"Oh, you go, I'll go find her."
Xue Ruyan sighed softly, and her figure had disappeared into the hall.
Ice and Snow Sect, inside an ancient hall.
A girl in fluttering white clothes, blue hair like a waterfall, and a beautiful
figure is practicing with her eyes closed.
Xue Ruyan appeared next to the girl, looking at the girl with a hint of distress.
This girl is none other than her disciple Ye Lingxue.
Ye Lingxue's talent can only be regarded as inferior among the many disciples of
the Ice and Snow Sect.
Because her physique is not very good, her cultivation is even slower than some
ordinary disciples.
But she is ice-snow smart, perseverant and diligent.
When others are practicing, she is also practicing.
When others are resting, she is still practicing.
It can be said that she is the most diligent disciple in the entire Ice and Snow
Sect.
It is precisely because of this tenacity and ruthlessness that Ye Lingxue was able
to cultivate and stabilize the other disciples, and was favored by Xue Ruyan, and
she was accepted as her own disciple.
And now, because of the duel agreement made with the young master of the Palace of
Disillusionment, the duel is less than a month away.
So Ye Lingxue practiced harder and harder, wanting to improve her strength as much
as possible so that she could cope with the next challenge.
"Lingxue, wake up."
Xue Ruyan sipped softly with a Dao tone, which made Ye Lingxue wake up from her
cultivation state.
"Master, why are you here?"
Ye Lingxue opened her water-like eyes, looking at Ye Lingxue who appeared in front
of her, her voice was a little surprised.
"Lingxue, I have something to tell you as a teacher."
Xue Ruyan told Ye Lingxue what she had just ordered in the hall.
Unexpectedly, after hearing what Xue Ruyan said, although Ye Lingxue was surprised,
she hesitated and said:
"Master, didn't other brothers and sisters go? I want to stay and practice. Time is
running out, and I don't want to delay."
"Lingxue, blindly cultivating, sometimes it can't solve the problem."
Xue Ruyan couldn't help but said,
"Master doesn't want to say it, but even though Li Wushang from the Palace of
Disillusionment is far inferior to you in diligence and intelligence, he was born
with a king's physique, and his cultivation is twice the result with half the
effort.
Coupled with the support of the ancient clan, who bestowed secret treasures and
magical medicines, no matter how hard you practice now, it will be difficult to be
his opponent after one month. "
"Master, I know."
Ye Lingxue said calmly,
"But I don't want to give up. I have already made up my mind. After one month, if I
lose to Li Wushang, even if I die on the spot, I will not marry him."
Ye Lingxue's voice was calm and her eyes were clear.
She has already thought about the duel in January.
If she can really win, all problems will naturally be solved.
If she lost to Li Wushang, she would simply die in battle, and she would never
agree to the other party's request!
"Ling Xue, don't worry, even if you lose, Master will not agree to his request from
the Palace of Disillusionment!"
Xue Ruyan said firmly.
She is as snowy as smoke, she is not someone who betrays her disciples and submits
to the enemy!
"But now, don't retreat any more, and go to the Tianduan Mountains as your teacher.
Sometimes, fate is more important than cultivation.
Even if there is nothing to gain, it is good to relax. "
Xue Ruyan said.
"Okay, everything is according to Master's orders."Ye Lingxue nodded.
"Okay then, I will take you to the Tianduan Mountain Range now as a teacher."
After all, Xue Ruyan took Ye Lingxue and set off for the Tianduan Mountain Range.
Before leaving, Xue Ruyan looked at Ye Lingxue with firm eyes, and secretly sighed
in her heart.
Disciple, as a teacher, I really hope that you can find the opportunity left by the
former supreme being of our human race.
Perhaps, this will be the beginning of changing your destiny! .

Chapter 10 Enter the secret realm and illuminate the eternal road of invincibility!

Outside the Ice and Snow City, the Tianduan Mountains.

Qin Mu restrained his breath, and quietly placed the bronze ring on the area where
Empress Xu Ying had dropped the ring, and then stayed aside to watch the show.
At this time, many monks had already arrived in the Tianduan Mountain Range.
They had all witnessed the grand occasion of Nine Dragons pulling the coffin just
now, and now they are following the footsteps of the Empress, looking for the
traces left by the Great Emperor.
Not long after, Xue Ruyan came with Ye Lingxue belatedly.
"Lingxue, look around in this area, the former supreme empress of our human race
should have dropped a bronze ring here.
If you are destined, you may be able to find it. "
After arriving here, Xue Ruyan said to Ye Lingxue.
"Master, in the history of our human race, has there really been an existence
comparable to the ancient emperor? Is it a woman?"
Ye Lingxue looked fascinated.
Listening to Xue Ruyan's narration just now, she was also heartbroken.
In the history of the human race, there really once existed a female emperor who
was comparable to the ancient emperor. Has it manifested in this world now?
"It must be true. That kind of breath, that kind of rhythm of the blood, can't be
faked at all."
Xue Ruyan sighed,
"It's a pity that such a great emperor of the human race only existed a long time
ago. If we were in this world, our human race would not have had such a hard time."
"If I can become the emperor and climb to the top of the ultimate path, I will
protect my human race forever, let the human race stand in the forest of strong
races, and never be bullied and enslaved by other races!"
Ye Lingxue clenched her fists and her gaze was firm.
Which monk doesn't want to climb to the top and see the elegance of the highest
place?
Ye Lingxue, on the other hand, wanted to protect the human race.
No longer let the race be bullied and oppressed.
The human race should strengthen itself!
But after making a big wish in her heart, Ye Lingxue could only sigh with emotion,
and searched around according to Master's instructions.
After all, the legendary extreme state is too far away from her, and her talent is
so ordinary, it is even more difficult to cultivate to this legendary state.
Originally, Ye Lingxue never expected that she would find what was left by this
legendary human empress.
But at a certain moment, Ye Lingxue was suddenly stunned.
She looked at a certain place, and there was an incredible look on her pretty face.
There, a simple bronze ring lay quietly there.
This... is that bronze ring that Master said?
Ye Lingxue's heart was pounding, she hurriedly called Xue Ruyan over, and at the
same time walked over to pick up the bronze ring.
"Lingxue, you actually found it!"
After hearing Ye Lingxue's call, Xue Ruyan hurried over.
When she saw the bronze ring in Ye Lingxue's hand, Xue Ruyan's heart also began to
beat rapidly.
She could feel that this bronze ring was dropped by the human empress!
"Lingxue, try to inject a little mental power into this bronze ring."
Seeing that Ye Lingxue was holding the bronze ring and didn't find anything, Xue
Ruyan couldn't help but said.
"it is good."
Following Xue Ruyan's instructions, Ye Lingxue carefully injected a bit of
spiritual power into the bronze ring.
Mutation happened.
The bronze ring began to glow, emitting wisps of celestial brilliance, shining in
all directions.
Ye Lingxue only felt that her entire spiritual power was about to be sucked into
the bronze ring.
"Lingxue!"
Xue Ruyan was startled, and quickly reached out to grab Ye Lingxue.
But the next moment, the figures of the two flashed at the same time and
disappeared in place.
At the same time, the space slowly fluctuated, and a space channel was slowly
formed, and the space fluctuations permeated the four directions, like bait,
attracting monks from all directions.
At this moment, many monks who were searching here sensed the space fluctuations,
and were all startled and ran towards this place.
The monks were all shocked when they saw the space channel in front of them and the
bronze ring floating above the space channel.
This bronze ring is actually here!
There are also space passages.
Could it be the good fortune left by the Supreme Emperor in the past?
Thinking of this, no monk hesitated, and all rushed into the space channel.
…………
'You received +15 shock points from Li Chenqiu! '
‘You received +50 shock points from Gu Dong! '
‘You received +100 shock points from Wanwufeng! '
The monks entered the space channel like a tide, and the shock points Qin Mu gained
continued to rise.
However, after all, the shock brought by this space channel to many monks cannot be
compared with the previous Nine Dragons Coffin-Laying Secret Realm, so Qin Mu's
shock points did not increase quickly.
However, he is not in a hurry.
This is just the beginning, the real big head is behind!
"The show is about to begin."
Qin Mu came under an ancient tree, sat down leisurely, closed his eyes, and
prepared to watch a play.
He doesn't need to enter the secret realm, he only needs a ray of soul to know
everything that happened in the secret realm naturally.
The ruthless emperor inherited the secret realm.
When Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue regained consciousness, they found themselves
standing in an ancient corridor.
On both sides of the promenade, there are stone carvings engraved with a few
strokes, but they are also vivid.
"Where is this place?"
Ye Lingxue looked around and asked in shock.
"This should be a secret place. I don't know if it was left by the former human
empress, but it must have something to do with her."
XueruSmoke exhaled lightly, and guessed.
"There seems to be something recorded on this stone mural."
Ye Lingxue turned her head to look at the first stone carving.
A young man turned his back and walked away. Behind him, a little girl carved in
pink and jade was running towards the young man, with a happy and happy smile on
her face.
In the beginning, stone carvings were just stone carvings.
But when Ye Lingxue immersed her mind into it, there was a bang, and the
surrounding scene changed drastically. The stone carvings in front of her seemed to
come alive, and the content on the stone carvings was truly displayed in front of
her eyes!
The states of Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue were almost the same, their minds were
shaken, and the contents of the stone murals were displayed in front of their eyes
one after another, and the contents of the stone carvings reshaped the scenes of
the past,
Not only did it uncover a dusty corner of history, but it also set off a huge wave
in the hearts of the two women!
They saw...the rise of a supreme ancient emperor of the human race!
It was a lonely road.
It is a bloody road.
It is even more... an invincible road that shines in the sky and illuminates the
ages! .

Chapter 11 I wish I could live with the emperor! 【Ask for flowers, ask for
evaluation tickets】

‘You received shock points +9999 from Xue Ruyan! '

'You received shock points +888 from Ye Lingxue! '
Seeing Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue's inexplicable shock in the secret realm, Qin Mu
couldn't help chuckling.
This is the road to becoming an emperor of the ruthless emperor he has spent so
much effort to create.
The ruthless emperor was originally a mighty and powerful empress in the world. She
was astonishing forever and known as the number one talent in ancient times.
For such an unrivaled empress, her whole life experience was turned into a real
scene and displayed in front of her.
Not to mention Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue, anyone else would be shocked to the
extreme!
"The Ruthless Emperor..."
Looking at the stone murals in front of her, Xue Ruyan's thoughts seemed to have
come to eternity, and she really saw the invincible empress standing in the nine
heavens, overlooking the ups and downs of the world.
She also finally understood what it meant to not become a fairy, but to wait for
your return in the world of mortals.
This is a real ruthless person, and also the most elusive woman in ancient times.
In order to find her brother, she even did not hesitate to become an enemy of the
world.
She climbed to the top of the extreme path, not for anything else, just to find her
brother and her relatives.
"With a physique that is not as good as an ordinary body, he finally reached the
peak. The ruthless emperor is indeed the most talented in ancient times!"
Ye Lingxue was also shocked.
Although she practiced diligently.
But I often worry about my lack of talent.
But now, she knows.
In the history of the human race, there was such a woman.
Her physique is not even as good as a mortal body, and her cultivation is extremely
difficult. No sect is willing to take her.
But she relied on her amazing talents to create the Heaven Swallowing Devil Art,
which broke through the world, killed all the kings, devoured the origin, and
finally ascended to the throne of Godless, overlooking the heavens of all ages!
Compared with the Ruthless Emperor, her qualifications are even stronger.
But compared to the Ruthless Emperor, her performance is really far inferior!
Hum——
Spatial fluctuations.
After Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue, human monks entered the inheritance space one after
another.
Like the two daughters of Xueruyanye Lingxue, the human monks who entered the
secret realm later were also attracted by the content of the stone murals.
What follows is a shocking journey that will stir the hearts of these human monks!
The supreme emperor of the human race who stands in the nine heavens and walks on
the coffin.
A corner of her life was slowly revealed to everyone!
She is the most amazing emperor in the history of the human race, the most talented
woman in the long history, and the most ruthless person in all ages.
She was not talented enough to cultivate, but in the end she rebelled against the
chaos of the world, walked against the sky, achieved a godless body, pushed the
invincible hand of all ages, and shone brightly on the nine heavens!
She proved the Tao by killing, killing all over the nine heavens and ten places,
making the supreme beings of all heavens and myriad domains tremble, and all living
beings in the world worship.
She once swept across the world, stood at the peak of humanity, swallowed mountains
and rivers, and overlooked the world!
All the monks who entered the secret realm were immersed in the stone murals on
both sides.
This is the history of the rise of a former human empress, and also belongs to the
glory days of the human race!
"The supreme emperor of the human race, the ruthless emperor!"
"In my human race, there has actually been such an invincible existence that has
reached the peak of humanity!"
"Proving the Dao with a physique that is not as good as a mortal body is really
like a myth..."
Many monks muttered to themselves, and couldn't help kneeling on the ground,
kowtowing to the image of the ruthless emperor on the stone carving.
Everyone's heart is filled with unparalleled shock.
Before, the phantom of the ruthless emperor appeared along with the secret realm of
Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin, although it also brought a huge shock to the
monks.
But that shock was far less intense than it is now.
If we say that the image of the ruthless emperor before is empty.
Now, with these stone murals as evidence, the image of the Ruthless Emperor began
to come alive.
‘You received shock points +568 from Chen Wuchang! '
'You received +600 shock points from Li Yang! '
‘You received shock points +457 from Mo Chuxue! '
'You received the shock point +812 from Ye Wuchen! '
‘You received shock points +777 from Jiang Wuliu! '
…………
The shock points that Qin Mu gained were crazily refreshed and increased.
It didn't take long to replenish the shock points consumed by constructing this
second secret realm, and it became more than 200,000.
And the rate of increase in shock points did not mean to slow down at all, and was
still rising rapidly.
two hundred thousand...
two hundred and one thousand...
two hundred and thirty thousand...
There is no other reason. For the human race that has never been born in the
limited history, the sudden appearance of the ruthless emperor has shocked the
human race too much..
But now, with the evidence of these stone murals, the image of the Ruthless Emperor
began to come alive.
She is not an empty and empty myth, but has really appeared in the long river of
history, and her brilliance once shined through the ages!
…………
"The supreme ancient emperor, it would be great if you were born in this world,
then our human race would be saved."
An old monk couldn't help but fell to the ground, tears streaming down his face.
He kept kowtowing to the image of the ruthless emperor on the stone mural, his
forehead was broken and blood flowed out, but he still didn't stop.
The old man had a miserable life.
Many relatives in the family were bullied to death by the slaves of the ancient
clan, but his strength is low, and he has no possibility of revenge.
But what about when the supreme human emperor on the stone carving was alive?
The human race aspires to be the highest in the world, and all races bow their
heads, no one dares not to obey!
At that time, even a weak human race dared to walk boldly on the wild land without
worrying about being robbed, enslaved, bullied, or even eaten as blood.
I wish I could be born in the past, live with the ancient emperor, witness the
great power of the emperor, and enjoy peace for the rest of my life!
Perhaps feeling the call of the old monk, at the end of the long corridor, there is
a brilliant brilliance shooting out, as if attracting everyone to come.
Many human monks all set off and walked towards the end of the corridor, with a
hint of hope in their eyes.
Will this supreme emperor in the history of the human race leave anything for them?
…………
Now flowers are 2301 (5000), evaluation votes are 216 (1000), and rewards are 1
(5). Among them, what Guanyun wants most is evaluation votes. If you have
evaluation votes, please vote for more.
Of course, other things are also required, as long as one item meets the conditions
for adding updates, Guanyun will add updates on the same day! If two items are met,
then two updates will be added, there is no upper limit! .

Chapter 12 Qin Mu's layout, swallowing the sky inheritance!

At the end of the corridor, the light is brilliant, as if it is connected to

another world.
Many monks moved forward, and found a space channel shining with five colors in
front of everyone.
Another space channel?
Where does this space channel lead to?
A bold monk stepped forward and stepped into the space passage.
Without any hindrance, the figure of the monk disappeared in place.
Seeing this scene, the remaining monks also stepped forward and walked towards the
space passage.
Xue Ruyan glanced at Ye Lingxue, nodded to her apprentice, and then, the two also
stepped forward, stepping into the space passage.
…………
brush!
Light flashed.
The first monk who passed through the space channel opened his eyes and looked at
the surrounding realm.
But then, he froze.
This... Isn't this the Tianduan Mountain Range?
Have you been teleported out?
At the same time, lights flashed across the Tianduan Mountain Range.
A human monk appeared, and after they stepped through the portal, they were all
teleported to various places in the Tianduan Mountain Range.
Everyone was extremely puzzled.
In that secret realm, is there only the 100-meter long corridor?
They rediscovered the space transmission channel where the bronze ring was
originally located.
However, it was discovered that neither the bronze ring nor the space channel had
disappeared.
Many human monks searched unwillingly for a while, but found nothing.
Can only regret to leave.
However, the invincible demeanor of the ruthless empress is always engraved in the
hearts of all the human monks who are lucky enough to enter the corridor.
All the human monks who entered the corridor were basically teleported to the
Tianduan Mountains, and then left.
But there are two exceptions.
The figures of Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue did not appear for a long time.
Somewhere in the Tianduan Mountains, Qin Mu played with the bronze ring in his
hand, with a smile on his face.
Of course, not all human monks were teleported away.
Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue passed the first checkpoint set up by Qin Mu in the
corridor, and they were sent to the ancient hall behind the corridor by Qin Mu.
As for the other human monks, none of them passed the test, so Qin Mu naturally
sent them away.
And there is another benefit to doing so.
That is, all the human monks who left will only think that the secret realm ends
here, and there is no benefit.
They will never know that there will be other secret realms in the future.
In this way, those who pass the test and get the inheritance of the Ruthless
Emperor bestowed by Qin Mu will be safe and will not be coveted by others.
As for the test that Qin Mu set in the first level, it was also very simple.
That is to observe the reaction of every human monk after watching these stone
murals!
Naturally, the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor cannot be passed on to ordinary
people. Not only would it be useless, but it would also tarnish the name of the
Ruthless Emperor.
Ordinary people are not worthy of the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor!
But the inheritance of ruthless people doesn't value talent.
Therefore, what is more important is the monk's mentality!
Everyone has different emotional reactions after reading the contents of the stone
murals.
Some people are shocked, some are afraid, and some are incomparably revered.
And what Qin Mu is looking for is the kind of person who, after seeing Ruthless
Emperor I, respects and does not fear him. Although he admires Ruthless, he has a
firm mind and a heart for the human race!
Like the kind of soft-boned guy who might take refuge in the ancient clan at any
time, if he handed over the ruthless man's inheritance to this kind of person,
wouldn't it be a slap in the face of Qin Mu?
Qin Mu is not so stupid.
As the creator of the secret realm, every move of the people in the secret realm,
every subtle emotional change, and every thought in the heart cannot escape Qin
Mu's eyes.
After screening, only Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue were eligible.
Therefore, only they were sent to the hall behind the long corridor by Qin Mu. As
for the others, they were all sent out by Qin Mu.
…………
brush!
Light flashed.
After Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue opened their eyes, they found that they had come to
an ancient palace.
The ancient hall is empty, without any decoration, only a table is placed in the
center of the ancient hall.
On the case, there are two volumes of ancient scriptures, exuding a simple and vast
atmosphere.
"Master!"
Ye Lingxue looked at Xue Ruyan with nervous eyes, she was worried that there would
be danger here.
"It should be fine."
Xue Ruyan looked at Ye Lingxue comfortingly, and analyzed:
"The person who arranged this kind of secret realm is definitely an existence whose
cultivation base is far superior to that of Master. Even if there is real danger
here, it is not something Master can contend with, so it is useless to be afraid."
Xue Ruyan comforted Ye Lingxue, and then led her towards the desk in the center of
the hall.
Until the two walked up to the case and picked up a volume of ancient scriptures on
the case, there was still no danger.
"call."
Although she was confident in her heart, Xue Ruyan couldn't help but heaved a sigh
of relief.
She carefully unfolded the ancient scroll in her hand, and then froze.
There was a blank space in the ancient scroll, or in other words, there was a thin
layer of restrictions like mist that sealed the ancient scroll, making it
impossible for her to see through the content of the scroll.
Xue Ruyan tried to undo the restriction, but after several attempts, she had no
choice but to give up.
Because of the restriction on this ancient scroll, with her cultivation base, she
couldn't undo it at all.
On the other side, Ye Lingxue picked up the ancient scroll and unfolded it gently.
Suddenly, an endlessly magnificent and majestic atmosphere emerged from the ancient
scroll!
On the ancient scroll, the brilliance flowed, bursting with divine splendor, and
there were densely packed characters on it. Each character was like a star, as if
it contained a majestic power that would destroy the world.
At the beginning of the ancient scroll, those sun-like characters jumped out one by
one, imprinted in the void, and displayed in front of Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue.
Several fonts, as if possessing some kind of special magical power, attracted the
eyes of the two women and shocked them!
Ye Lingxue looked at the words written in the sky, and murmured:
"These words seem to be... the Heaven Swallowing Devil Art?"
Heaven Swallowing Devil Art?
Could it be the supreme ancient scripture created by the empress of the human race?
! .

Chapter Thirteen: The road that is the enemy of the whole world, the demon that
protects the human race! [Fourth ask for votes! 】

"Master, this seems to be... the peerless ancient scripture created by that human
emperor!"
Ye Lingxue said with a trembling voice.
If this ancient scripture is true, its value is simply inestimable!
"No hurry, let's take a look first."
Xue Ruyan was also shocked, but she suppressed the shock in her heart and cast her
eyes on the ancient scroll in Ye Lingxue's hand.
Once I saw this, I couldn't stop.
The characters that were recorded on the ancient scroll were as bright as stars, as
if possessing incomparable magic power, attracting Xue Ruyan's attention.
Every word in the ancient scriptures seems to be expounding the truth of heaven and
earth.
It is more like the sound of Dao Lun sounding in the ear, which makes people feel
enlightened.
After a long time, Xue Ruyan took his eyes off the ancient scriptures.
She took a deep breath, her eyes were full of shock, her voice was also slightly
shocked and absent-minded,
"Lingxue, this is indeed the inheritance left by the Supreme Empress!"
Xue Ruyan didn't read all the ancient scriptures.
But after only reading part of it, she knew that this ancient scripture must have
been left by the great emperor.
Because, such profound and mysterious ancient scriptures, if they hadn't ascended
to the supreme state of extreme Tao, there would be no way to create them.
"Good fortune, great good fortune..."
Xue Ruyan murmured.
This is the legacy left by a godless man of yesteryear!
What is the most important thing for monks?
Divine weapons and treasures are of course important.
But the most important thing is to be able to cultivate and explain the ancient
scriptures of ten thousand ways!
"Master, this ancient scripture is given to you. After you practice, you will
definitely be able to improve your cultivation to a higher level. At least our Ice
and Snow Sect will no longer have to be oppressed by the Palace of
Disillusionment!"
Ye Lingxue resolutely handed the scroll in her hand to Xue Ruyan.
However, Xue Ruyan shook her head, did not accept the ancient scriptures, but
looked at her disciple with some relief and said:
"Lingxue, this fortune is not mine, but yours."
"Master...?"
Ye Lingxue was a little confused, not knowing what Master meant.
"I've just read this ancient scripture, it's an ancient scripture used for
cultivation, and it records the way of cultivation from the Blood Coagulation Realm
to the Celestial Phenomena Realm.
The cultivation level of being a teacher has already surpassed the Celestial
Phenomena Realm. Although it is helpful to comprehend this ancient scripture, it
can play the greatest role in your hands. "
Xue Ruyan said with a smile,
"Besides, Ling Xue, this ancient scripture is really tailor-made for you. Aren't
you talented?
If one can practice the ancient scriptures of the Supreme Empress, in the future,
one might really be able to blaze a trail like an empress! "
Xue Ruyan's voice was a little emotional.
This volume of ancient scriptures was really tailor-made for Ye Lingxue.
Ye Lingxue's talent is not good, practicing this ancient scripture is definitely
the best choice!
"me……"
Ye Lingxue looked at the scripture in her hand and muttered to herself.
"Lingxue, this ancient scripture is indeed the most suitable for you. But if you
want to practice, you have to understand, I am afraid that in the future you will
take a road that is the enemy of the whole world!"
Xue Ruyan looked serious and said solemnly.
What path did this ruthless emperor take?
The stone carvings and murals that I saw in the corridor before have already shown
it very clearly.
It is a difficult road to fight against the sky, against the earth, against all
races, and against oneself!
It can be called a dead end!
To practice this ancient scripture, it must be watered with the blood of the
arrogance of all races, in order to bear the most splendid fruit.
As long as you walk on this road, you will either go on like a ruthless emperor, go
all the way forward, and finally aspire to the top.
Or, he died on the road halfway, and fell down sadly.Other than that, there is no
third possibility!
"The road that is the enemy of the world?"
Ye Lingxue whispered to herself, her eyes brightened and her expression became
firm.
"Even if it's this way, I'm not afraid!
Although I, Ye Lingxue, have poor talent, I have worked diligently and hard-working
every single day since I practiced Taoism!
I'm hard on myself! It is because I want to change the current status of the human
race!
Even knowing that this hope is so slim, I still don't want to give up!
I want to become stronger,
protect yourself,
protect loved ones,
To protect the brothers and sisters of the Ice and Snow Sect,
Protect thousands of human beings in the world!
I want all human races in the world to be able to walk in this vast world with
their heads held high!
I want all the human races in the world, everyone is like a dragon, standing among
all races, ruling the world!
For this purpose, even if I am an enemy of all races, I am still fearless!
If I can't succeed, I will die on the road, and I have no regrets! "
Ye Lingxue's voice was not loud, even a little calm.
But the tone is so firm.
Become stronger, keep getting stronger, protect the human race around you, protect
the human race in the world, this is Ye Lingxue's belief in cultivating Taoism!
For this reason, she doesn't care even if she is an enemy of all races in the
world!
This is her way!
The impassioned words seemed to resonate with the ancient scroll in his hand.
Words that were as bright as stars leaped out from the ancient scroll and were
firmly engraved in Ye Lingxue's mind.
this moment,
Ye Lingxue seemed to have received some kind of approval,
He really got the qualification to practice the Heaven Swallowing Devil Kung Fu!
Heaven Swallowing Devil Art?
So what if it's really magic.
Ye Lingxue smiled at the corner of her mouth, as if she realized why the Ruthless
Emperor, a human race without a god, would give such a name to the peerless ancient
scripture he created.
The ruthless emperor practiced Taoism and climbed to the top, although he only
waited for one person to come back from the world of mortals.
But in the process, she also fulfilled her mission of protecting the human race in
the world.
If I am a demon, I should also be a demon who protects the human race!
In order to protect the human race, even if it is a demon, so what!
…………
Now the flowers are 3496 (5000), the evaluation votes are 436 (1000), and the
rewards are 2 (5), which is still a little short of the conditions for adding
updates. Come on everyone! .

Chapter 14 The Ancient Clan Arrives, Domineering and Insolent!

"This Ye Lingxue really has the qualifications to be inherited by this ruthless

man."
Outside the secret land, Qin Mu said with a smile.
Every move in the ancient palace was in his eyes, and Ye Lingxue's reaction
naturally couldn't escape his attention.
Now it seems that this Ye Lingxue is indeed qualified to be inherited by Ruthless
Man.
It doesn't matter if you are not talented enough, as long as you have a heart to
protect and fight for the human race.
For Qin Mu, this is obviously more important!
Because he didn't want every secret realm that he worked hard to arrange, and the
benefits given in it, to be taken away by some weak bones and white-eyed wolves.
Only human monks like Ye Lingxue are eligible to receive the benefits and
opportunities he bestows!
"Okay, the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor has been arranged, and it's time for
you to leave."
With a whisper, Qin Mu waved his hand, and the two girls, Xue Ruyan and Ye Lingxue,
left the secret realm and reappeared in the Tianduan Mountain Range.
The secret realm under the second arrangement was completed, and Qin Mu checked the
shock points he had at the moment.
Before, after setting up the second secret realm and improving his own strength, he
had very few shock points left.
But now, the points of the secret realm have skyrocketed to nearly 400,000!
"The second secret realm is over, it's time to make some preparations for the next
thing."
Looking at the empty Tianduan Mountain Range, Qin Mu said thoughtfully.
First came the secret realm of Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin, followed by the
Secret Realm of Ruthless People's Inheritance. The existence of these two secret
realms will sooner or later attract the attention of some people with ulterior
motives.
In other words, other races besides the human race!
It's just that because the time is still short, the news hasn't been delivered yet.
When the brewing and fermentation of the two major secret realms in the present
world are completed, sooner or later it will reach the ears of some ancient people.
Qin Mu didn't believe that these ancient tribes would be indifferent to this news!
They will definitely take action.
At that time, all human races who have been in contact with these two great secret
realms will probably be in danger.
Therefore, Qin Mu should prepare early to nip this danger in the bud!
…………
Snow City.
A few days have passed since the two great secret realms appeared.
In the past few days, the ice and snow city has not calmed down.
All the human monks who were lucky enough to witness the Nine Dragons pulling the
coffin into the world that day, and entering the corridor to see the Ruthless Man I
Great Emperor's Road, all excitedly told what they had seen and heard.
In the ancient history that has long been dusted, the human race once gave birth to
an emperor who overlooked the prehistoric universe and pushed the world invincibly!
This news, like wings, radiated from the Ice and Snow City to other places in the
Eastern Wasteland.
Faced with this situation, the real rulers of this land, the Immemorial Ten
Thousand Clans, finally stopped being calm and took action!
boom--!
Over the Ice and Snow City, there was suddenly endless coercion spreading, which
made people feel depressed.
The sudden movement made all the human races in the city feel uneasy and looked up
at the sky.
In the sky, a row of bronze ancient chariots came from the horizon, crushed the
sky, roared past, and stopped above the Ice and Snow City.
On every bronze chariot, there are traces of cutting with knives and axes, simple
and vast.
On these ancient bronze chariots, there are all powerful creatures standing tall.
There is a pair of wings on their backs, they are wearing armor, and they have a
strong breath!
On the leading ancient chariot stood a powerful creature with two pairs of wings on
its back, and three blood-red eyes on its head!
"It's a creature of the Yu clan! The creature at the head has two pairs of wings,
and I'm afraid it has the royal family of the Yu clan.blood! "
In the Ice and Snow City, a human cultivator spoke with a disturbed voice.
The Yu Clan is one of the ancient ten thousand clans. The creatures in the clan are
powerful. According to legend, several powerful king ancestors were born in their
ancestors. They have a strong foundation and are one of the masters of this land.
boom--!
The appearance of the Yu Clan was just the beginning. After a while, in the
direction opposite to the Yu Clan, several majestic, mighty and majestic lions came
from the sky.
The god lion headed by it is even bigger than other similar ones, with golden hair
all over its body, and three heads on its neck!
"It's the nine-headed lion clan!"
A human monk who also recognized the identity of this divine lion exclaimed.
The nine-headed lion is also a powerful ancient clan. It is said that the purer the
blood, the greater the potential, the more heads will be born on the neck.
If there are nine heads, even in the history of the nine-headed lion clan, it is an
extremely powerful existence. It can be called a king and ancestor, and it is
unmatched!
Although the god lion at the head has only three heads, it is definitely a
descendant of the king's blood of this clan.
The Yu Clan and the Nine-Headed Lion Clan are the most powerful clans among the
ancient ten thousand clans. Among them, there are descendants of their own royal
ancestors. What are they doing in Ice and Snow City?
For a moment, the monks in the entire Ice and Snow City began to become uneasy, and
even panicked.
You know, the Yu clan is okay, but the nine-headed lion clan has always been
ruthless, and even likes to eat the human race as blood.
If these nine divine lions in the sky want to eat blood, no matter whether they are
human monks or mortals in Ice and Snow City, they will not be able to survive!
The Yu Clan and the Nine-Headed Lion Clan, these two powerful clans ruled over the
Ice and Snow City, each occupying one side of the sky, unscrupulously radiating
coercion, and even made the mortals in the Ice and Snow City collapsed on the
ground, unable to move.
"Yu You? Unexpectedly, the Yu Clan sent you here this time."
The three god lions spoke with a booming voice, revealing the identity of the
strong Rain Clan with two pairs of wings on the bronze chariot.
"Lion mad, didn't you come here too? It seems that the nine-headed lion clan is
also very concerned about what happened in the ice and snow city a few days ago."
Yuyou said calmly.
"Oh, let me say that the elders in the clan are too cautious."
Shi Kuang shook his three huge heads, his voice disdainful,
"A few days ago, there was a strange phenomenon in this ice and snow city. It was
suspected that the ancient emperor of the human race had manifested? How is it
possible!
The weak human race is only worthy of being reduced to the blood of our race. This
kind of ethnic group is also worthy of the birth of an emperor? It's just a dream.
"
Shi Kuang's gaze and expression were extremely disdainful.
The weak human race has ever given birth to a strong man comparable to the ancient
emperor?
How is this possible!
In Ice and Snow City, some human monks clenched their fists with expressions of
indignation.
Shi Kuang's disdainful words made them extremely angry.
They were all monks who were lucky enough to enter the corridor of the secret realm
that day, and fortunate enough to glimpse the road of the ruthless emperor.
They know that everything is true!
The human race really once had a strong man comparable to the ancient emperor!
Shi Kuang's words were obviously insulting the human race.
Insulting the human emperor who once appeared! .

Chapter 15 My Human Race has an Emperor!

"Hehe, I also think it is impossible. The human race is so weak, how can there be
an extreme existence comparable to the ancient emperor?
However, the elders of the clan have orders, and those of us who are juniors can
only come and see. "
Yu You shook his head and said.
His opinion was the same as Shi Kuang's, he felt that the previous rumors were
completely false, and what happened near Ice and Snow City could not be true.
Among the ten thousand races, the human race has the largest number, but its
strength is recognized as weak.
Why?
It is because in the history of the human race, there has never been a strong man
who has stepped onto the extreme peak!
Without such strong people appearing, no matter how many people there are, they are
nothing more than useless clans, and they are not worth paying attention to at all.
Now, rumors spread that near the Ice and Snow City, there seemed to be traces of
the former human emperor.
In Yu You's view, this is simply nonsense.
A mere human race, also equipped with an emperor?
In the Ice and Snow City, listening to the conversation between Yu You and Shi
Kuang, many monks felt indignant.
His face flushed with anger.
But so what?
If you have the strength, spilling this blood can still have some effect.
But without strength, even if one dies, it will be in vain, and the blood will flow
in vain.
shame!
An absolute disgrace!
The strong men of the ancient race were wantonly insulting the former emperor of
the human race, but they could do nothing but watch helplessly, embarrassing their
ancestors!
However, there are still some people who would rather die than bow their heads.
An old human monk looked at the other people of the same race who bowed their heads
and dared not speak, smiled sadly, straightened his slightly hunched body, and
walked out of the crowd with trembling steps.
This old monk was exactly the old monk who knelt on the ground in the secret area
of the long corridor that day, weeping and shouting that he wished he could not be
the same generation as the emperor.
At this moment, he stood up, with indescribable determination in his eyes.
His talent is mediocre, his strength is not strong, and he has practiced for a
lifetime, and he has not even reached the bone tempering state.
Now he is old and sick, his qi and blood are declining, and he is just an old man
in his dying years.
But at this time, it was such an old man, but he stood up resolutely.
Seeing the old man stand up, the crowd was silent, as if they knew what he was
going to do.
After a while, people came out one after another, as if they were going to join the
old man.
The old man turned his head and looked at the people who came out of the crowd.
Among them, there are teenagers and middle-aged people.
There are even mortals who don't know how to practice.
The old man smiled, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, he waved at the crowd
and said,
"Go back. I am old, and even if I live this life, there is no hope.
You are different, you are the future of my human race, practice hard, in the
future we willThe sky of the human race depends on you to support it. "
After finishing speaking, the old man turned around, ignored everyone's dissuasion,
and resolutely walked towards the Yukong Land of the Yu Clan and Nine-Headed Lion
Clan.
I'm old, and it's okay to die.
But you are the future of the human race, you cannot die yet, you must practice
hard, and you will support the sky of the human race in the future.
However, today, no one can stand up.
We humans can bleed and die, but we cannot be weak or bow our heads!
People, if you kneel for a long time, you will never stand up again!
Today, let me do it once, the backbone of the human race!
The majesty of my human emperor cannot be desecrated! !
The old man raised his head, tried his best, exhausted the greatest strength in his
life, and uttered the most deafening roar in his life to the powerhouses of the Yu
Clan and the Nine-Headed Lion Clan!
"The most powerful person of our human race is called the Great Emperor of the
Ancients! He is on the same rank as the Ancient Emperor!
The great emperor of our clan is supreme, how can you allow us to blaspheme him! "
The old voice spread throughout the entire Ice and Snow City, causing everyone who
heard it to have blood welling up and tears in their eyes.
However, facing the roar of the old man, the creatures of the feather clan and the
nine-headed lion clan in the air remained indifferent, even with a little joke and
sarcasm.
"Oh, the ancient emperor? What is that, worthy of being compared with the ancient
emperor?"
Lion Maniac said disdainfully,
"How dare an ant roar at a dragon?
It's a pity that your flesh and blood are dry and no longer delicious, otherwise
you can give me a tooth-beating sacrifice.
However, since an ant dares to roar at us, it should be crushed to death along the
way. "
After all, Shikuang stretched out a huge paw, and pressed it down contemptuously,
as if trying to crush an ant to death.
However, Shi Kuang's movements were stopped by Yu You.
"Brother Lion, wait a minute. Naturally, you can kill such an ant at any time."
There was a cruel smile on the corner of Yuyou's mouth, he flicked his fingers
downward, and the old man below, as if struck by lightning, flew out, how many
bones on his body were broken, and blood overflowed from his mouth .
"However, I want to know, even if there are superpowers in your human race, so
what? Your fate is not determined by us.
The weak should respectfully prostrate themselves and become the slaves and blood
of the strong. If the so-called great emperor of your human race is here, why
doesn't he come to save you? Hahaha!
Ant, if you kneel down and apologize to us now, maybe you can spare your life,
hahaha! "
Yu You admired the tragic situation of the old man below, and smiled wildly.
He shot very measuredly, he didn't kill the old man, but broke many bones in his
body, causing him to feel boundless pain, but he couldn't die.
However, facing Yu You's ridicule and the endless pain in his body, the old man
just spit out a mouthful of blood and roared hoarsely:
"My human race is not a slave, nor a blood eater!
My human race once ruled the nine heavens and ten lands, and ruled the world!
If you are crazy now, you will be liquidated sooner or later!
My human race has an emperor! There is an emperor! ! "
The old man yelled, and tears even flowed from the corners of his eyes.
If it was in the past, facing this situation, maybe he would be as tolerant as
others.
But now, after witnessing the unparalleled demeanor of the Ruthless Emperor, he
didn't want to hold back anymore.
The majesty of the human race cannot be desecrated.
The majesty of the ancient emperor of the human race cannot be desecrated! ! .

Chapter 16 Qin Mu is angry, the third secret realm is out!

Ice and Snow Sect, the ancient palace on the top of the peak.
"This Great Emperor's Sutra is indeed profound and unfathomable, and it explains
all the truths. Although it is only blood clotted to the celestial phenomenon, I
will benefit endlessly after a little comprehension."
Xue Ruyan slowly opened her eyes, her eyes full of surprise.
Although the inheritance of the empress was given to Ye Lingxue, after returning
from the inheritance secret that day, Xue Ruyan also comprehended the scriptures.
After a few days of comprehension, even she has gained a lot.
After all, what is recorded in the ancient scriptures is not only the method of
practice, but also the emperor's exposition and understanding of the ten thousand
ways, and even some great secrets of killing.
These, even if the snow is like smoke, will benefit endlessly.
However, after the surprise, Xue Ruyan's willow eyebrows slightly frowned.
Because, she felt the domineering and tyrannical atmosphere in the ice and snow
city.
"what happened?"
Xue Ruyan frowned, poking out a ray of spirit to investigate.
After this investigation, a touch of anger immediately appeared on her pretty face.
Because, she already knew everything that happened in Ice and Snow City.
"Yu Clan, Nine-Headed Divine Lion Clan, Damn it!"
Xue Ruyan got up without the slightest hesitation, stepped out, and left the
ancient palace, heading towards the Ice and Snow City.
This ancient race would not even let an old human race go, it's really abominable!
It's time to kill!
The ancient race descended, and the human race in Ice and Snow City was at stake.
At this time, even if she knew that she had appeared, she might conflict with the
ancient clan, Xue Ruyan couldn't care less.
No matter what, I must rush to Ice and Snow City to stop those cruel ancient
creatures!
…………
"Ancient Great Emperor? It's ridiculous."
Yu You looked at the roaring old man and said with a disdainful smile,
"Ants should have the consciousness of ants. Now tell us everything that happened
in the Ice and Snow City a few days ago, otherwise, we will slaughter all the
people in the Ice and Snow City!"
"With a group of ants, what is there to say? If they are scared after killing them,
they will naturally confide everything."
Shi Kuang shook his three huge heads, his voice was indifferent,
"It just so happens that there are still some young human races in this city, who
can be used as blood food and tooth-beating sacrifices."
In the Ice and Snow City, listening to Yu You and Shi Kuang's nonchalant
conversation, the entire human race in the city showed despair.
Two ancient royal families want to slaughter in Ice and Snow City, what should the
human race do to resist?
Although the Great Emperor of the Human Race exists, it has been a long time ago
after all. Today, who can stop Yu You and Shikuang, the Yu Clan and the Nine-Headed
Lion Clan??
Just when everyone was in despair, a powerful aura, Shengxue's figure in white
appeared, blocking the Yu Clan and the Nine-Headed Lion Clan.
It is snow like smoke.
"You two races, in my human city, are so domineering and domineering, it's too
rampant!"
Xue Ruyan angrily glared at Yu You and Shi Kuang.
‘It’s the suzerain of the Ice and Snow Sect! '
‘And the Ice and Snow Sect protects us! '
When Xue Ruyan appeared, the human race in Ice and Snow City breathed a sigh of
relief.
However, the reaction of the two ancient tribes made everyone nervous again.
"Heh, the suzerain of the Ice and Snow Sect?"
Shi Kuang looked at the snow that suddenly appeared like smoke, and said
indifferently:
"Do you dare to stop us? If you dare to stop, then I will slaughter your Ice and
Snow Sect together. It just so happens that the flesh and blood of a monk has a
much stronger taste than these mortals."
"If they don't say it, it's the same for you. Tell us what happened a few days ago,
and we will let you live."
Yu You stared at Xue Ruyan with three eyes, flapped her wings and said.
It can be seen that there is a hint of solemnity hidden in his eyes looking at Xue
Ruyan.
It can be seen that Yu You is also somewhat afraid of Xue Ruyan.
Xue Ruyan came to the human elder who was as energetic as silk below, and took a
elixir for him to save his life. An extremely powerful aura rose from his body, and
he responded decisively:
"Leave Ice and Snow City, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude."
"Do you dare to do anything to us? Hehe, I don't believe it.
If you want to provoke the wrath of our ancestors, then try it yourself. "
Shi Kuang sneered, even if Xue Ruyan was really powerful, he didn't believe that
the other party dared to attack him.
"Hehe, it doesn't have to be like this. As long as you admit that what happened a
few days ago was just a farce, and there has never been a strong man comparable to
the ancient emperor in the human race, then the matter will be over."
Yu You followed closely.
"My human race does have an emperor."
Xue Ruyan replied calmly.
She can't deny it.
Because, if from her mouth, it is admitted that the human race has not had a strong
man comparable to the ancient emperor, it is tantamount to denying all the human
races that witnessed the empress manifesting the fairy tale with their own eyes
that day.
Those human races who managed to straighten their spines might bend down again
because of her words.
So, she can't deny it!
However, today's matter, it seems that there is no way to get better.
Xue Ruyan sighed softly, and a killing intent flashed in her eyes.
Even if you fight against the Taikoo clan, there is no other way!
However, in the Ice and Snow City, swords are on the verge of breaking out, and the
war is about to break out.
In the depths of the Tianduan Mountains, suddenly there was an incomparably
majestic and vast terrifying wave, soaring into the sky and sweeping across the ten
directions!
There, the endless divine light blooms and is brilliant!
The radiant divine light broke through the sky and penetrated the sky and the
earth.
The endless power surged, and the gorgeous light rushed to the four directions of
the world like a tsunami.
These changes immediately alarmed everyone in Ice and Snow City.
"The breath of the ancient emperor!"
Yu You stared at the direction where the breath erupted, and said in horror.
In the endless and gorgeous light, he actually felt a trace of the supreme imperial
aura!
How could there be an imperial aura erupting near the Ice and Snow City?
Yu You, Shi Kuang, and all the creatures they brought with them all had expressions
of disbelief in their eyes.
…………
Tianduan Mountains.
The top of endless mountains.
An ancient temple exuding a splendid divine aura stands on the top of the peak, and
a mighty power of the emperor spreads from the ancient temple, shaking the ten
directions.
At this moment, Qin Mu was standing in front of this ancient temple, his face was
icy cold.
In the past few days, he has been constructing and perfecting this third secret
realm.
Just came out of the secret space just now.
As soon as the results came out, it happened to coincide with the arrival of the
ancient race and the persecution of the human race.
"The ancients, it's just in time. This secret realm is just for you. Since you're
here, don't leave!"
Qin Mu said calmly.
This secret realm is what he reserved for the ancient clan.
It's just that what was hidden in the secret realm before was chance and fortune.
In this secret realm, what is hidden is the means of killing!
Since the Yu Clan and the Nine-Headed Lion Clan are so rampant, they bully the weak
and weak of the Human Clan.
Qin Mu didn't mind letting the other party know what would happen if he offended
the human race! .

Chapter 17 In the ancient hall, there are four ancient coffins

From the depths of the Tianduan Mountains, there is a majestic and breath-taking
aura, surrounded by nine-color divine splendor, like a miracle.
What is even more shocking is that wisps of supreme aura rose from there, shaking
the heavens and the earth.
Vaguely, it seems to be able to see an endless and magnificent ancient temple,
surrounded by mist, ups and downs there.
In the Ice and Snow City, Yu You and Shi Kuang looked into the depths of the
Tianduan Mountain Range, full of surprise and uncertainty.
An ancient temple?
Why did it appear in the Broken Mountain Range that day?
"It's the breath of my human emperor!"
In the Ice and Snow City, a human monk who had entered the secret realm of the long
corridor in the past exclaimed in surprise after feeling the overwhelming aura.
This aura was almost exactly the same as the aura he felt from the Ruthless Emperor
in the long corridor secret realm in the past.
"Emperor of the Human Race? How is it possible!"
Yu You snorted coldly, and then ordered:
"Follow me and investigate clearly! I want to see what's going on!"
After Yu You left, Shi Kuang also led the strong men of the nine-headed lion clan
to follow closely behind.
They don't believe that there is a human emperor, and they don't know who is
pretending to be a ghost!
After Yu You and Shi Kuang led their subordinates to leave, the human race in Ice
and Snow City finally gained temporary safety.
Xue Ruyan first glanced at the depths of the Tianduan Mountain Range, and then
checked the injuries of the injured old human race man, helped him stabilize his
injuries, and set off immediately after his life was safe, heading towards the
depths of the Tianduan Mountain Range. fly away.
PreviousThe next time, the inheritance of the empress of the human race appeared in
the Tianduan Mountain Range.
This sudden change might also have something to do with the ruthless empress.
If so, she must stop Yu You, Shi Kuang and others, and prevent them from obtaining
the treasure or inheritance!
In the sky, one after another divine rainbow passed by.
Yuyou Shikuang, Xue Ruyan and the others quickly reached the depths of the Tianduan
Mountain Range, where the majestic aura erupted.
Arriving here, everyone finally saw the source of that astonishing burst of energy.
It was a huge ancient palace, extremely magnificent and majestic.
The surface of the ancient temple is rusty, simple and vast, as if it was cast in
bronze.
The door of the palace was opened, and there was a majestic and boundless
atmosphere exuding from it.
The aura that seemed to be of extreme apex just overflowed from the gate of this
ancient temple!
"This is really related to the Ruthless Emperor..."
Xue Ruyan stared at the ancient bronze palace in front of her.
Above the temple door, she saw a carving.
There are only a few strokes, but it outlines the image of a woman who is extremely
beautiful and stands above the nine heavens.
In the woman's hand, she also wore a bronze ring.
It's the ruthless emperor!
The moment she saw the engraving, Xue Ruyan realized that this ancient palace must
be related to the Ruthless Emperor!
On the side, Yu You, Shi Kuang and others were also looking at the carvings on the
ancient bronze temple.
"A woman, a bronze mask, a bronze ring..."
Yu You's complexion was a little gloomy.
The woman engraved on the ancient temple is exactly the same as the image of the
extremely strong human race that he heard before, and the human race rumors
appeared in the ice and snow city a few days ago!
"Heh, is someone pretending to be a ghost?"
Yu You's complexion was like lightning, and he looked towards the ancient palace.
Although strands of supreme aura emerged from the ancient temple, he still did not
believe that this ancient temple was related to the human race.
Maybe, someone is pretending to be a ghost.
Perhaps, this ancient temple has nothing to do with the human race at all!
"Go in and investigate, and naturally everything will be clear."
The lion roared wildly.
Although he was a little shocked by the aura emanating from the ancient bronze
temple, he still strode towards the ancient temple.
No matter what is in his palace, go in and check it out, and you will know it
naturally!
If you pretend to be a ghost, you will completely shatter all of this and break the
fantasy of the human race!
Shikuang led the strong men of the nine-headed lion clan, headed high and chested
into the ancient hall.
Naturally, Yu You was not to be outdone, and followed closely behind, leading the
powerhouses of the Yu Clan into it.
Behind, Xue Ruyan gritted her teeth and walked in.
No matter what is in the palace, she can't let these ancient people get it!
…………
'You received shock points +2500 from Yuyou! '
‘You have received shock points +2650 from the Lion Maniac! '
‘You received +6500 shock points from Xue Ruyan! '
‘You received shock points +1200 from Lion Nine! '
‘………’
When everyone entered the ancient bronze palace, Qin Mu's figure appeared from
outside the ancient palace.
He looked at the ancient bronze palace exuding a majestic aura in front of him,
with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.
In the ancient temple, there is no chance or fortune.
Some are just 'gifts' carefully prepared by him for these ancient creatures.
not only that.
Qin Mu's thoughts turned, and he waved his hand.
The void above the ancient temple suddenly trembled.
An incomparably huge mottled scroll unfolded slowly above the ancient bronze
palace, and what was shown on the scroll was exactly the scene inside the ancient
palace!
This time, he not only wants to use the power of the third secret realm to kill
these ancient creatures who dare to bully the human race.
And let all the spirits in the world see the fate of bullying the human race!
Inside the Bronze Temple.
When Yuyou Shikuang and others stepped into the ancient hall, they immediately felt
a majestic force like Wang Yang fluctuating in the ancient hall.
The vastness of that power even made Yu You and the others change their
expressions!
And when they saw the scene inside the ancient temple, they couldn't help but gasp!
The ancient hall is majestic, and its interior space is also extremely wide.
However, the magnificent ancient hall is extremely empty, but in the center of the
ancient hall, there are four ancient scarlet coffins lying horizontally!
Four vermilion ancient coffins floated up and down in the void, lined up in a line,
and hung horizontally in the center of the ancient hall. The coffins were engraved
with traces of time, with an ancient and vast aura.
Every ancient coffin was buried by several pieces of god-sourced blocks, and
strands of chaotic energy hung down beside the coffin, which was incomparably
mysterious and terrifying!
What's even more astonishing is that in every ancient coffin, there are traces of
murderous intent that has reached the peak.
Even though the height of murderous intent is far away, it still makes people feel
stinging and it is difficult to open their eyes.
In the majestic and magnificent ancient bronze hall, there are four ancient
vermilion coffins lying horizontally, breathing out chaotic energy, just like a
miracle!
Here, it seems to be the burial place of a certain supreme being! .

Chapter 18 One coffin buried for one lifetime, the glory shines through the past
and the present! [5000 flowers plus update]

"In the ancient hall, there are actually four ancient coffins..."
Yu You looked at the four ancient vermilion coffins lying horizontally in the
ancient bronze hall, and finally found it difficult to maintain a calm expression.
Every ancient coffin overflowed with wisps of shocking murderous intent, which made
him terrified.
In front of these murderous intentions, he felt like a flat boat on the vast sea in
a storm, which might capsize at any time.
Not only him, but even Shi Kuang, who had been staring wildly and looking up to the
sky, couldn't help lowering three huge heads at this time.
Inside the four ancient coffins, there was a shocking murderous intent.
It seems that in every coffin, there is an existence of extreme dao and peak!
"Is this the burial place of the so-called ancient emperor of the human race? How
is it possible that there are four coffins..."
Shi Kuang shook his huge head, and his tone was filled with unbelievable taste.
Four coffins.
Could it be that a peerless powerhouse is buried in every coffin?
simplyincredible!
…………
At the same time, not just in the ancient bronze palace.
Outside the ancient temple, in the Ice and Snow City, all the human races also saw
the magnificent picture scroll up and down above the ancient bronze temple.
In the picture scroll, the scene in the ancient temple is undoubtedly revealed.
And when the four vermilion ancient coffins were displayed in the center of the
scroll.
The overwhelming killing intent seemed to be revealed through the scroll, making
one feel chills all over the body!
"This...is this the burial site of the supreme emperor of our clan?"
"But, why are there four people in the ancient coffin? Could it be that someone
else was buried in it?"
"Unbelievable, unbelievable..."
The people in the city were shocked.
Four ancient coffins lay horizontally, each exuding a peerless murderous intent, as
if a supreme and ruthless man was buried, it was like a myth, making people fall
into a dream!
‘You received shock points +453 from Gu Ping! '
'You received +340 shock points from Qin Ruhai! '
'You have received +580 shock points from Gu Jiuchang! '
'...'
Outside the ancient palace, Qin Mu's shock points rose wildly.
Look at the shock points that are constantly jumping upwards on the system panel.
Qin Mu chuckled lightly.
In order to build this third secret realm, he has spent a long time.
Not only did it take a few days, but the 400,000 shock points I had accumulated
before were almost used up!
How could the secret realm, where all his painstaking efforts were concentrated, be
so simple?
When everyone saw the four ancient coffins, everything had just begun.
The real shock is yet to come!
…………
"I don't believe it! How could such an existence be born in the human race?
Open the ancient coffin! I want to see what's inside this coffin! "
The lion roared furiously, and stepped forward to fight against the invisible
killing intent escaping from the hall.
He actually wants to open these four ancient coffins and break the fantasy of the
human race!
If this place is suspected to be the burial place of the ancient emperor, the Lion
Maniac would not dare to be so rampant.
Perhaps at this moment he had already prostrated himself on the ground, trembling
with fear.
However, the four coffins in the ancient bronze temple were suspected to be related
to the human race, which made Shikuang unacceptable.
For thousands of years, the powerful ancient race's contempt for the human race has
been engraved in their bones.
Shi Kuang can't believe it, and he doesn't want to believe it, the one buried here
will be a human race that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor!
Therefore, he wants to open the ancient coffin, witness all this, and completely
break the fantasy of the human race!
Shi Kuang moved forward, as if he had touched something, and in an instant, the
killing intent in the ancient temple became stronger, which made his whole body
shudder!
At the same time, the first ancient coffin trembled slightly, the chaotic fog was
misty, and a picture scroll appeared above the ancient coffin.
The picture scroll changed from blurred to clear, as if separated by millions of
years, it appeared in the current world, revealing a corner of the past history!
In the picture scroll, a human woman rises up, with the resources of a mortal body,
she blazes a blood-stained emperor's road, defeats the enemy of the world, and
finally stands on top, looking down on the eternity!
She frightens the world for thousands of years, stands tall in the nine heavens,
and all spirits bow their heads, there is no one who dares not to obey!
In the end, she ruled the prehistoric universe for thousands of years, and she
ushered in her old age, but she went against the sky, shed her first life, broke
out of her old body, and lived out her second life!
boom--!
The second ancient coffin trembled slightly, chaotic mist emerged, and the second
scroll emerged, actually continuing the first scroll!
The empress who has lived out her second life, with qi and blood like a sea, stands
at the pinnacle of the world, watching the ups and downs of the world with cold
eyes, and it is difficult to find a single enemy in the whole world.
She went up to the Nine Heavens, went down to the Nine Nethers, and traveled all
over the vast universe. In the end, when she was old, she continued her life with
the magic medicine, and lived a third life!
Immediately afterwards, the third coffin trembled, and another picture scroll
emerged!
The female emperor of the third generation is becoming more and more unfathomable,
her strength is simply incalculable, lonely and invincible through the ages!
Only this time, when the third empress was old and her vitality was declining, the
picture was broken and continued by the fourth scroll.
In the fourth picture scroll, for some reason, the empress returned to her peak,
brimming with vitality, full of vitality, and lived out her fourth life!
This time, she seemed to have survived forever, and it was difficult for the years
to leave any traces on her body.
She seems to have achieved immortality in the rolling river of time, and she has
become a fairy!
At the last moment before the fourth scroll disappeared, the image on the scroll
was deeply engraved in everyone's hearts.
It was a woman dressed in white snow, she stood there quietly, her hair was
fluttering, she was magnificent!
At this point, all the scrolls on the four ancient coffins finally disappeared.
Inside and outside the Ancient Bronze Palace, no matter whether it was the
creatures of the ancient race or the creatures of the human race, they all fell
into an unprecedented and unparalleled shock!
Only now did everyone know the meaning of the four ancient coffins placed here.
A coffin, buried for a lifetime!
A coffin, to bury a period of eternal loneliness and invincible bright years!
The empress of the human race in the picture scroll is shining brightly, and
everything that exists is as insignificant as dust in front of her.
Even the emperors who once appeared in the ancient times, their brilliance,
compared with the empress of the human race, pales in comparison and is bleak! .

Chapter 19 The emperor's prestige cannot be desecrated, it will be destroyed!

[Sixth update, 1000 evaluation votes plus more delivery]

‘You received shock points +584 from Chen Wuping! '

'You received shock points +688 from Gu Daochang! '
‘You have received shock points +2898 from the Lion Maniac! '
'You received from...'
When the body of the Fourth Empress appeared on the vermilion ancient coffin, Qin
Mu's shock points increased wildly, and the rate of increase almost reached the
peak!
fifty thousand……
one hundred thousand...
two hundred thousand...
two hundred and fifty thousand...
The shock points lost because of the construction of the third secret realm are
being quickly replenished, and they will be fully replenished soon.
At this moment, all the races in the Ice and Snow City kneeled respectfully on the
ground, kowtowed reverently in the direction of the ancient hall, and even chanted
the name of the ancient great emperor in their mouths.
heThey are in awe and worship of the former human queen.
In the human race, there used to be extremely strong men who stood proudly in the
world.
Moreover, she is so stunning and unparalleled in style, she almost wants to trample
all the arrogance and powerhouses in the ancient world under her feet!
Inside the Bronze Ancient Palace.
Compared with the many worshiping and fanatical human races in Ice and Snow City,
this place is deadly silent.
At this moment, all the ancient people who were arrogant before were all silent,
and they were no longer as proud as before.
Because in front of this supreme queen of the human race, all existence becomes
eclipsed.
Even some ancient creatures were shaken in their hearts.
In their minds, the Taikoo Emperor, who was always supreme and invincible, would
really be able to win if he met this human empress?
Although he knew that the two emperors would not meet, this had never happened
before.
But they still can't control their thoughts and will think about such questions.
It's not that these ancient clans disrespected the Taikoo Emperor, it's that the
Empress' brilliance is too gorgeous, it's hard to believe, even more hard to
imagine.
Such an astonishing and eternal existence, who can defeat it? !
"Four ancient coffins, lived for four lifetimes..."
Yu You was muttering to himself, the shock in his heart was even stronger than
other ancient clans.
As the blood of the ancient royal family, he naturally knows some secrets that are
difficult for ordinary ancient people to know.
Even if he climbed to the top of the ultimate path, he could only rely on the magic
medicine to continue his life and live two lives!
This is the law in the history of all races in the ancient times. From ancient
times to the present, it is difficult to break this law even if they are as strong
as the Emperor of the Extreme Dao!
But now, it is suspected that in the distant years, there was a female emperor of
the human race who lived four times against the sky, immortalized in the world of
mortals, and looked down upon the ancient emperors of all races!
Doesn't this mean that even the supreme Taikoo Emperor can't compare to her? !
Moreover, although there are four ancient coffins placed here.
But in the last scene, the woman stands in the world of mortals, but her vitality
and blood are always at the peak state, and she has never aged or declined at all.
Did she really only live four lifetimes?
Or is it that she has been walking in the long river of time, has been immortal for
thousands of generations, and has become a myth that walks in the world, and has
truly survived? !
If this is the case, I am afraid that all the ancient races in the entire universe
will be shocked and frightened by this news!
Yu You felt that her faith had been shaken.
He shook his head violently, trying to get rid of this unbelievable, even
frightening thought from his mind, but he couldn't get rid of it anyway.
Yu You was inexplicably terrified, but Shi Kuang standing beside him seemed to have
fallen into madness.
The same thought as Yu You also came up in his mind, but he denied it in the blink
of an eye.
impossible!
No one in this world can survive forever!
No one can surpass the emperor of all races in ancient times!
Everything in this ancient temple must have been set up by someone.
It is shaking the Dao heart of the ancient people!
"Hehe, all of this is false. It's just a trick set up by someone. Who in the world
can be immortal? Even the emperor in the past couldn't do it! It's even more
impossible for a mere human race!
Watch me break this illusion and reveal the truth to you all! "
The lion roared furiously, and an ancient purple pagoda appeared above its head!
The vicissitudes of the ancient pagoda, with nine floors in total, hangs above
Shikuang's head, with strands of brilliance hanging down to protect him.
Wisps of the saint's aura escaped from the ancient pagoda, making people
frightened.
However, the ups and downs of the ancient pagoda seem a little illusory and unreal.
"Projection of the Patriarch Saint Weapon! Lion Maniac, I didn't expect you to
bring out all these treasures."
Yu You looked at the ancient pagoda above Shi Kuang's head, and said in a fearful
voice.
This ancient pagoda belongs to the nine-headed lion clan, a saint-level existence,
based on his own holy soldiers, the projection of a holy soldier was condensed, and
gave the lion madness.
Although the holy soldier's projection is just a projection, it has unimaginable
majestic power.
Even ordinary power, I am afraid it will be difficult to match it!
On the side, Xue Ruyan looked at the phantom of the purple ancient pagoda above Shi
Kuang's head, with a clear expression on his face.
She finally knew why Shi Kuang was so unscrupulous when facing her.
It turned out that he already had a sacred object to protect himself, so he was not
afraid of her.
It's just that he didn't expect that in this ancient temple, the lion maniac who
was greatly stimulated would directly sacrifice this holy soldier phantom.
"With the protection of the patriarch's holy soldiers, who can stop me!
I want to open the coffin, break all this, break this fabricated lie!
It is impossible for such a woman to exist in history, and there will be no emperor
in the human race! "
The phantom of the holy soldier above the head, the lion roared furiously, and
strode forward.
He wants to open these four ancient coffins to prove that everything is false!
Outside the ancient palace, when the human race in the Ice and Snow City learned
that the Lion Maniac was going to open the ancient coffin and desecrate the
emperor's body, everyone was filled with righteous indignation, clenched their
fists, and wished they could rush into the ancient palace immediately to stop the
Lion Maniac!
In the ancient hall, even Xue Ruyan couldn't help it anymore, and wanted to stop
this madman.
However, just after Shi Kuang took two steps forward, a sudden change occurred!
In the ancient bronze hall, the four ancient coffins trembled, and endless killing
intent permeated the coffins, sweeping the ten directions!
In the dark, it seems that there is a supreme being who got angry because of Shi
Kuang's actions!
On the ground, a striped network lit up, covering the entire ancient temple,
surrounding the four ancient coffins in the center.
A peerless and biting killing intent rose from that streak.
In the end, they condensed into runes one after another, floating in the void,
lingering in the chaos!
At this moment, the aura of the ancient great emperor erupted completely, rebelling
the world!
In the void, an invisible ripple rippled out, sweeping away the Lion Maniac.
Immediately afterwards, a scene that shocked and frightened all the ancient people
appeared.
Ripples of murderous intent swayed, crushing the dead, what kind of holy soldiers,
what kind of lion madness, it was not enough to see, like ants, they were crushed
into ashes in an instant!
not even the slightestThere has never been resistance!
Royal Ancestral Soldier, broken!
Lion madness, fall!
…………
5000 flowers plus update completed, 1000 evaluation plus update completed, Guanyun
did not break his promise!
Please continue to vote and support, Guanyun will not let readers down!
Next add more conditions.
Flowers: 1W (currently 6245 flowers), 2000 evaluation votes (currently 1019), 5
rewards (currently 4).

Chapter 20 The Great Emperor's Killing Formation revives, and the ancient clan is
completely wiped out! 【Seek evaluation ticket】

There was a shocking change in the ancient temple, and there was a terrifying
killing intent rising, but one of the killing intents naturally dissipated, and it
chopped the lion into flying ashes.
Before he died, he didn't even have time to say a word.
Even the projection of the ancestral saint soldiers above his head was not enough
to see at all. The killing intent was cut and collapsed in an instant, and it did
not play the slightest role in protecting the lion madness.
The murderous intent surged, beheading the lion madly.
This scene happened too fast.
The creatures of the Yu clan and the nine-headed lion clan who were approaching the
ancient temple did not have any reaction time at all.
And when they realized it, Shi Kuang, including everything about him, had already
evaporated completely in this world, and there was nothing left!
This is a power fluctuation at the level of the ancient great emperor, and it is
not something that any holy soldier phantom can resist.
"Lion mad, he's dead...all this is true, it's not a trick set up by anyone..."
Yu You's heart was beating crazily, almost jumping out of her throat.
He never thought that Shikuang would die so quickly.
Many other ancient creatures also had expressions of horror.
And Shi Kuang's death also made Yu You completely give up the last illusion in his
heart.
This place is really reserved by the human empress, it cannot be fake!
Human race, who can arrange such a killing situation?
Extreme Dao peak, the fluctuation of the ancient emperor level, it is simply not
something anyone can arrange.
Even if the only remaining saints of the human race go together, they are not
qualified!
As for the outside of the ancient palace, in the Ice and Snow City.
When the human races here witnessed a wisp of the emperor's murderous intent
sweeping across, cutting the lion into flying ash, they all roared excitedly!
This is the fate of trying to blaspheme the ancient emperor of the human race!
…………
Outside the ancient temple.
Observing everything in the ancient bronze palace, Qin Mu smiled.
Shi Kuang died, but the shock points he obtained were skyrocketing.
But this Yu You really guessed wrong.
The one who really guessed right was the Lion Maniac.
It's a pity he died.
Everything in the ancient temple, even including the ancient bronze temple itself,
was arranged by Qin Mu.
However, Qin Mu's methods are so inconceivable that even if these ancient tribes
wanted to break their heads, they would never be able to figure it out.
"It's just that one lion maniac died, it's not enough. Since we're here, let's keep
them all."
Qin Mu shook his head.
He worked so hard to arrange this secret realm. Apart from harvesting shock points,
it was originally prepared for these ancient races.
Now, only one Lion Maniac died, how could that be enough?
…………
Inside the Bronze Ancient Palace.
Although Shikuang is dead, everything is not over.
On the ground, one after another lines appeared, blooming with infinite light,
dazzling.
Countless dao symbols shine, all exuding the terrifying killing intent of reversing
the chaos.
At this moment, the chaotic mist in the ancient hall surged, completely submerging
the four vermilion ancient coffins.
The void is shattered, chaos is raging, and everything there no longer exists.
In the world, only the penetrating killing intent will last forever!
The emperor sends murderous intent, the world repeats!
Feeling the monstrous killing intent in the ancient hall, Yu You was terrified and
even couldn't stand still. At this moment, he looked at the extremely bright lines
on the ground, and seemed to think of something, and shouted in surprise:
"This is a killing formation, an ancient emperor-level killing formation! Run, run!
Get out of here!"
After guessing what the lines on the ground in the ancient hall were, Yu You was so
frightened that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.
This is an existence like an ancient emperor, the formation patterns engraved, and
the killing formations arranged!
It's the ancient emperor's killing array!
Unless the power of the Taikoo Emperor such as Jidao Emperor Soldiers is used to
resist it, it will be useless for anyone who comes, and they will all be killed!
Recovering from the killing array, it was like the ancient emperor coming in
person!
Thinking of this, Yu You didn't dare to stay here any longer, turned around and ran
away, not even caring about her own clansmen.
At this moment, there was only one thought left in his mind.
Then run away from here, run away from this horrible place!
However, it was too late.
The killing array revived, as if there was a spirit.
A series of terrifying killing thoughts swung out, beheading all the ancient
creatures in the ancient temple!
One after another killing thoughts, like sharp heavenly knives, slashed at the
creatures of the ancient race.
The result is obvious, even the Lion Maniac holding the phantom of the holy weapon
can hardly resist the killing intent even for a moment.
Not to mention the remaining ancient creatures.
Murderous intent swayed, pushing everything horizontally, destroying everything.
Blossoming blood flowers bloom in the void.
But before the blood even fell to the ground, it was evaporated by the killing
intent in the void, leaving nothing behind.
Until the last moment, Yu You never escaped from the ancient palace.
He only had time to turn around and take two steps, when a killing intent struck,
he was completely removed from this world, like a lion mad, leaving no traces.
Xue Ruyan stood in the ancient hall blankly.
The murderous thoughts of the great emperors around her made her feel as if she had
fallen into hell. Even her thoughts were frozen by the terrifying killing intent,
and she couldn't even raise the slightest thought of resistance.
But these killing thoughts seemed to have spirits, and they avoided the place where
she was standing one after another, only killing the ancients, but did not hurt her
at all!
Is it because the empress has a spirit, and only punished the ancient clan who
disrespected her, but let her alone?
At this moment, Xue Ruyan looked towards the center of the ancient palace, the
expressions on the pretty faces of the four ancient coffins submerged in the
chaotic atmosphere became even more awe-inspiring.
At this moment, the reverence and reverence for the empress in her heart,The limit
has been reached!
The emperor revived his desire to kill, and killed the creatures of the ancient
clan.
After only a few breaths, the killing array fell silent.
Because in the ancient hall, apart from Xue Ruyan standing there intact, there was
no trace of any ancient creature.
All the ancient clans were slaughtered by this great emperor, beheaded like a
rotten one! .

Chapter 21 The third secret realm ends, and the strength improves again

The powerful ancient creatures of the two races were killed within a few breaths,
without even leaving the slightest trace of their existence in the world.
This shocking change is like a myth.
Outside the Ancient Bronze Palace, inside the Ice and Snow City.
After witnessing this scene with their own eyes, all the human race in the city
were inexplicably shocked, kneeling respectfully and bowing their heads, praising
the name of the ancient emperor.
"The supreme emperor has appeared, and he will kill the creatures of the ancient
race!"
"Dare to be disrespectful to the emperor's burial place, the emperor's murderous
thoughts revived, and he killed them all!"
"Haha, good death, good death!"
Inside the Ice Snow City, there was an uproar of voices.
Everyone has a happy smile on their face.
Just now, the Yu Clan and the Nine-Headed Divine Lion Clan came to Ice and Snow
City, coercing the human race in the city, how arrogant and unscrupulous is it?
But now, they have all paid an extremely painful price.
The souls of the two races were all destroyed, and no one survived!
…………
‘You received shock points +57 from Chen Jiu! '
‘You received shock points +154 from Guchang! '
‘You received shock points +389 from Jinpingdao! '
‘………’
Outside the ancient hall, Qin Mu harvested another wave of shock points.
At this time, the shock points he possessed had broken through the 500,000 mark!
The manifestation of the third secret realm this time not only killed many
creatures of the ancient clan, but also allowed him to harvest a large number of
shock points, which can be said to be a lot of money!
"The creatures of the ancient race have all been killed, and this third secret
realm should be hidden again."
Qin Mu's heart moved, and the entire ancient bronze palace began to tremble.
brush--!
The light flashed, and the snow that was still in the ancient temple was sent out
from the ancient temple like smoke.
Afterwards, the entire ancient bronze temple began to vibrate violently, the
surrounding soil was flying, and the sky was spinning.
In the billowing smoke and mist, the ancient bronze palace disappeared, as if it
had escaped into the depths of this endless land again, and it was so hard to
trace.
"Huh, it's finally over."
After recalling the secret realm of the ancient temple, Qin Mu heaved a sigh of
relief.
All the secret realms are under his control.
He can arrange it, and naturally he can recall it at any time.
This time, the most shocking points were consumed in the arrangement of the third
secret realm, which was actually the Great Emperor Killing Formation in the ancient
temple that was exchanged.
Of course, this Great Emperor Killing Formation is not complete, Qin Mu just
exchanged a corner of the Great Emperor Killing Formation.
After all, the complete Great Emperor Killing Formation costs millions of shock
points, which he simply cannot afford now.
Of course, he doesn't need to exchange for a complete Great Emperor Killing
Formation, a corner of the Great Emperor Killing Formation is enough to deal with
these ancient creatures.
"However, my current strength seems to be a bit insufficient. The Celestial
Phenomena Realm is still a bit weak."
Qin Mu shook his head, ready to improve his strength.
Anyway, the shock points in my hand are sufficient now. Although I usually only
hide behind the scenes, improving my strength is also useful for protecting my own
safety.
"System, raise my strength to the peak of Hualong Jiuzhongtian."
Qin Mu thought about it, and decided to raise his own strength by nearly two realms
first.
He wasn't too greedy, and chose to directly raise his strength to the realm of
Sendai Almighty, because that would require expensive shock points.
Although Qin Mu now has a lot of shock points, each point is very important, maybe
it will be used later when setting up the secret realm.
Moreover, the strength at the peak of the Dragon Transformation Realm is enough,
and he doesn't need too much combat power for a while.
Of course, having said that, Qin Mu still chose the most perfect promotion method
for this promotion.
A powerful aura escaped from Qin Mu's body, and his aura rose steadily, rising
rapidly from the sky to the sky.
Astronomical Double Heaven...
The eight layers of heaven...
Three Heavens of Transforming Dragons...
The peak of Hualong Nine Heavens...
One breath, one level of realm.
In the end, Qin Mu's realm was stabilized in Hualong Jiuzhongtian.
Of course, the consumption of shock points is also extremely expensive.
It cost him 180,000 shock points!
Qin Mu clenched his fists and closed his eyes to feel it. He only felt that the
divine power in his body was surging like a river and sea at the moment, and it was
extremely powerful!
Host: Qin Mu
Boundary: Transforming Dragon into Nine Heavens
Cultivation methods: Four Strikes of the Primordial Suzaku, Absolutely Escape the
Earth and Shadowless Heavenly Scripture (Part), Fanshan Seal, Sun Moon Seal, Human
King Seal, Snow Man Qiankun, Wang Dao Sha Quan, Jie Tian Zhi
Mysteries: Immortal King Lin Nine Heavens, Stars Shine Nine Heavens, Dou Zi Mi,
Kunpeng Mystic Art
Construct the secret realm: [Secret Realm of Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin],
[Secret Realm of Inheritance of Ruthless Emperor], [Secret Realm of Ancient Bronze
Palace]
In this promotion, in addition to improving his realm, Qin Mu also obtained several
extremely powerful exercises and secret techniques.
Primordial Suzaku's four strikes, this is an extremely powerful attacking
technique, coupled with the use of one of the nine secrets, the Douzimi, Qin Mu's
offensive power will reach an unbelievable level!
Kunpeng's secret technique contains the secret of the world's speed. With this
secret technique, one can travel thousands of miles in an instant.
Of course, what attracted Qin Mu's attention the most was this [The Heavenly
Escaping Earth Without Shadow Scripture].
This was specially exchanged by Qin Mu for himself, and it was an extremely
powerful exercise for the way of concealment!
Although it was only a part, it fully consumed Qin Mu's 50,000 shock points!
Of course, its effect is also extremely amazing.
Using this technique, even a strong person whose strength is several realms higher
than his own can't detect his existence.
Moreover, it can adjust, changeOne's own breath can not only disguise oneself as a
strong person, but also convert one into a weak person.
Unless the strength is higher than several big realms, otherwise Qin Mu's disguise
cannot be seen through at all.
Therefore, this Shadowless Scripture is really a must-have at home, a god-level
skill for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.
With so many powerful exercises and secret techniques to assist him, and each realm
has been cultivated to the most perfect limit realm, Qin Mu is confident.
Although his current realm is only at the peak of the Dragon Transformation Realm,
even if an ordinary powerful person comes, he will definitely not be his
opponent! .

Chapter 22 The ancients reacted, ready to go!

"Using the Great Emperor Array to kill the creatures of the ancient tribe this time
should be able to deter the two tribes for a short period of time, and in exchange
for a short period of peace here."
After improving his strength, Qin Mu looked in the direction of Ice and Snow City
and said thoughtfully.
This time, he carefully prepared the third secret realm and slaughtered the
creatures of the ancient race, because he had his own plan.
Not only to kill these ancient creatures who bully the human race, but also to
deter the forces behind them so that they dare not move for a short time!
Suspected to have revived the ancient emperor, the extreme power struck out,
killing Yu You Shi Kuang and others.
The consequences are very different from designing to kill them in other ways.
If it was the former, even if there were many strong men in the Yu Clan and the
Nine-Headed Divine Lion Clan, they would not dare to act lightly until they figured
out the ins and outs of the matter.
But if it was the latter, the other party would probably act immediately, sending
all the experts in the clan to wash the human race with blood and avenge the dead
clansmen.
Bully the soft and fear the hard.
Even the ancients cannot escape this law.
This is exactly why Qin Mu wanted to show what happened in the ancient bronze
palace openly and aboveboard.
In addition to harvesting shock points, it is also used to shock the ancients!
At the very least, the other party would not dare to act rashly to deal with the
human race before they figured out everything.
…………
The Eastern Wasteland, the territory of the nine-headed lion clan.
This is an endless stretch of ancient sacred mountains, each of which is majestic
and majestic.
From time to time, among the various sacred mountains, creatures of the nine-headed
divine lion clan can be seen roaring proudly.
And in the center of this place guarded by mountains, on the most majestic
mountain, there are several majestic and majestic ancient temples.
This is the core place of the nine-headed lion clan, and the habitat of the royal
blood of the clan!
At this time, in one of the magnificent ancient temples.
A nine-headed god lion with a body as big as a hill, golden hair, and six heads is
standing in the ancient hall.
Waves of powerful aura escaped from his body, distorting the surrounding space
slightly.
Born with six heads, in the nine-headed lion clan, it is a symbol of pure blood,
and it is also a symbol of incomparable strength.
This nine-headed god lion, in the nine-headed god lion clan, is definitely a king-
like existence!
Suddenly, the ancestor of the nine-headed divine lion raised his head, as if he had
sensed something, and there was a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.
He paced out of the main hall and looked into the distance, his voice rumbled
throughout the entire sacred mountain.
"Lion Kuang died, and all the clansmen he brought with him were also killed."
"What? Shi Kuang died? Who did it?"
"The lion madness went here this time to investigate the rumors that there were
traces of the ancient emperor in the human race some time ago. Could it be that the
human race did it and killed them?"
"The human race who is only worthy of being our slaves and eating blood in their
mouths, dare to turn against their master now?"
"Send the strongest in the clan to go, wash the human race here, and let the human
race know the fate of offending my nine-headed lion clan!"
"That's right, wash the human race with blood and let them know that ants should
have the consciousness of ants!"
Vast and terrifying divine thoughts rose from several ancient temples, met and
collided in the air.
And every divine thought is full of anger.
"This matter is not urgent. We must first investigate the cause of Shi Kuang and
others' deaths before making a decision."
The Nine-Headed Divine Lion King Ancestor who walked out of the ancient temple
shook his head, and said in a rumbling voice:
"Before I left, I gave Shikuang my holy soldier phantom to prepare for the unknown.
Before my holy soldier phantom was shattered, I seemed to sense something."
Speaking of this, the ancestor of the nine-headed lion family showed a cautious
look in his eyes,
"The phantom of my holy soldier was shattered in an instant. At that moment, there
was an aura of extreme aura, and the killing intent was overwhelming. I was deeply
impressed."
The nine-headed divine lion Wang Zu's voice fell, and the sacred mountain fell into
silence.
Naturally, Wang Zu's induction cannot be fake.
However, there is an aura of extreme aura?
How is this possible?
Could it be that the rumors of the human race some time ago are true?
Could it be that this human race really gave birth to an extremely strong man
comparable to the ancient emperor in the past?
Thinking of this, the existences in the temples immediately restrained their
killing intent and became cautious.
When it comes to the existence of the extreme way, even the powerful nine-headed
lion family must be treated with caution.
Seeing that there was no sound coming from all around, the ancestor of the nine-
headed lion family who stepped out of the ancient temple said rumblingly:
"Since this is the case, let's investigate this matter first. Before that, restrain
the clansmen and don't act rashly."
Not only the Nine-Headed Divine Lion Clan, at this moment, the same situation is
happening in the Yu Clan's residence.
Qin Mu's guess was correct, because the existence of the extreme dao might be
involved, so the two races became more cautious, and changed their arrogant nature
when facing the human race in the past.
And the human race near the Ice and Snow City was temporarily safe and avoided a
disaster.
…………
Five days later, Ice and Snow City.
"It seems that this place is safe for the time being."
Qin Mu looked at the peaceful and peaceful scene of the human race in the city, and
whispered to himself.
He stayed here for a few days, but no one from the Yu clan or the nine-headed lion
clan came to seek revenge. It seemed that the deterrent effect of the secret realm
he had arranged before had worked.
"In that case,It's time for me to go too. "
Seeing that the human race near the Ice Snow City has temporarily escaped danger,
Qin Mu also moved his mind to leave here.
After all, this place is too small, and there are not many powerful monks.
Therefore, after Qin Mu arranged the secret realm, the shock points he gained would
also decrease accordingly.
He is going to leave here, walk in the Eastern Wasteland, and choose the
opportunity to arrange the secret realms behind one after another.
He wants to travel the world, arrange myths and secret realms one after another, be
a big boss behind the scenes, and push the human race to the top.
Moreover, so far, most of the secret realms he has arranged are related to the
Ruthless Emperor.
Some other human legends should also appear one after another.
How can the ruthless emperor be so beautiful as before?
Think about what will happen next.
A smile could not help but appear on the corner of Qin Mu's mouth.
He is looking forward to it! .

Chapter 23: What I have learned in the Eastern Wasteland, the human race is in a
difficult situation

After making the decision, Qin Mu immediately set off and left Ice and Snow City
decisively and simply.
For the next few days, he has been walking on the land of the Eastern Wasteland.
Watch the changes in the world with cold eyes, and at the same time think about how
to arrange the next secret realm.
The Eastern Wasteland is vast and boundless, with endless territory.
But where Qin Mu traveled these days, most of them were desolate scenes.
The boundless land is extremely empty, and it is difficult to find signs of life.
It is desolate and lonely.
During these few days of crossing, Qin Mu also had a little understanding of the
situation in the Eastern Wasteland.
It has to be said that the life of the human race is really too difficult.
On this land, although the number of human races is the largest, the area they
occupy is also the most extensive.
In comparison, the territories occupied by the ancient tribes were much smaller.
However, although the territory occupied by the human race and the ancient races is
very different, the gap in the occupied land is also very different.
The ancient ten thousand races occupy places with abundant aura and handsome
appearance.
However, most of the territory where the human race is located is a barren scene,
and the aura between the heaven and the earth is extremely thin.
Compared with the territory occupied by the ancient ten thousand races, it is
simply the difference between hell and heaven.
How to practice without aura?
The population of the human race is large, but there are not many strong people
born, which may have a lot to do with the lack of real treasures of practice.
Make bricks without straw.
Without a treasure land full of aura and conducive to practice, how can a strong
man be born?
Rather than saying that the human race occupies a vast territory, it is better to
say that these territories are despised by all the ancient races.
They occupied the real treasure land, but gave the human race the bad land they
despised.
"Give me time, and this situation will definitely change."
Qin Mu whispered.
He went all the way, and finally stopped temporarily at a small human town.
The town is dilapidated and lacks vitality. The strangest thing is that the people
living in this small town are all old and frail old people, and some children who
are babbling.
Adult humans are rarely seen.
Although Qin Mu just walked silently in the small town, but he was tall and
straight, with extraordinary momentum, and he was not extraordinary at first
glance, so he alarmed the people in the small town.
An old man leaning on a cane, who seemed to be the person in charge of this small
town, tremblingly came to Qin Mu under the gaze of a group of people.
"My lord, you came to our Pingyang Town, what's the matter?"
The old man asked tremblingly, there was a hint of fear in his voice.
"It's nothing, I'm just passing by here, just strolling around."
Qin Mu replied casually.
"Oh, that's good, that's good..."
Hearing Qin Mu's answer, the old man seemed relieved.
But then, he seemed to think of something, hesitated for a while, and kindly
reminded:
"If your lord has nothing else to do, it's best to leave here quickly to avoid
trouble."
"Oh? I'm just wandering around, what's going to happen?"
Qin Mu was curious and said with great interest.
From the moment he entered this small town, he felt something was wrong.
Where have all the young and strong people in this town gone? Why only see some
old, weak, sick and disabled?
The old man hesitated to speak, as if he didn't know whether to answer Qin Mu.
But in the crowd beside him, a child in his early ten years old said with a choked
voice:
"It's the Palace of Disillusionment. They asked someone to dig out source mines for
them, so as to honor those terrifying ominous spirits. The adults in several nearby
towns were taken away.
The monks in the Palace of Disillusionment said that if we dare to be disobedient,
we will all be killed.
My parents were among them, and they haven't come back yet.
When I grow up, I must kill these bad guys! "
"Huzi, stop talking!"
The old man turned pale, and quickly stopped the child, not wanting him to continue
talking.
To enslave the young and strong of the human race, to dig source mines, and to
honor the creatures of the ancient race?
Hearing this, there was a trace of anger in Qin Mu's eyes.
Although he had heard of such a thing happening in the human race before, this was
the first time he had actually seen it.
"My lord, you'd better go quickly, seeing that you have an extraordinary bearing,
you should also be a monk.
The monks in the Palace of Disillusionment are very cruel, even the human monks are
not spared. If you are seen by them, you will probably be put in shackles and
dragged into slavery in the mines. "
The old man said sadly.
In Pingyang Town, there were originally several human monks.
But in front of the powerful Palace of Disillusionment, it was not enough to look
at at all. They were all subdued by the opponent, put on the shackles of the
forbidden cultivation base, and were dragged to mine.
It is said that the Palace of Disillusionment especially likes monks and mine
slaves, because they have plenty of physical strength, and their mining harvest can
be worth hundreds of mortals.
boom--
Just as the old man was persuading Qin Mu, there was a sound of rumbling iron
hooves outside the town, making the ground tremble.
"It's over, I can't leave, they are here."
Hearing the sound of iron hooves, the old man turned pale and said sadly.
The other human races in the town also showed signs of despair.
Rumble——
trodden on, Smoke and dust rolled up, and dozens of knights rushed in from outside
the town.
There were not many of them, but each of them was riding on a wild beast, with
scales and armor, beast roars, and murderous aura.
This is a group of powerful monks, the whole body is full of blood, and a lot of
blood is stained on their hands.
In the face of this powerful and bloody evil spirit, some mortals in the small town
even sat down on the ground because they couldn't resist it.
"The palace lord has an order that the source mine needs to be excavated with
additional manpower. You all follow me, and don't leave a single one behind. Anyone
who escapes will be executed!"
In the middle, a middle-aged man in iron armor who looked to be in his forties
drove the beast under his seat forward, and said in a cold voice.
What? Everyone's going to mine?
Everyone in the small town looked desperate.
Collecting source mines is extremely dangerous. Even young and strong people will
suffer heavy casualties, and a batch of mine slaves will be replaced every once in
a while.
For old, weak, sick and disabled people like them, I am afraid that the casualties
will be even more severe, and few people will survive.
"Even the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are not spared? Hehe, you are
really in vain for the human race."
Qin Mu shook his head, although his voice was calm, there was anger rising in his
chest.
Under the oppression of the ancient races, the survival of the human race was
extremely difficult.
However, in this case, there are still such guys in the human race who work for
tigers.
These beasts are really in vain for the human race! .

Chapter 24 The girl Yun Ruoxi, the legendary physique

"Where is the little thing, dare to make noise in front of me."

The middle-aged knight in the lead gave Qin Mu a cold look,
"That's good, there is a living example in front of you, let you know what will
happen if you dare to be disrespectful to my Palace of Disillusionment!"
After all, the middle-aged knight made a move, and he slapped Qin Mu casually.
There was brilliance in his palm, and there was a burst of killing intent. He never
paid attention to Qin Mu at all.
However, before his attack could hit Qin Mu, it disappeared in mid-air and ceased
to exist.
"Huh? A monk?"
The middle-aged knight was taken aback when he saw that his attack was neutralized
strangely, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes when he looked at Qin Mu.
"I said that on this land, who dares to disobey my Palace of Disillusionment, it
turns out that it is a little monk who didn't know it came out of nowhere.
Do you want to act chivalrously because you have two points of strength? too naive.
But it just so happens that I, the Palace of Disillusionment, lacks monks and mine
slaves like you for mining. It is an honor for you to be a mine slave of my Palace
of Disillusionment, and to mine source stones for the adults of the ancient clan. "
"How many ants dare to make noise?"
Qin Mu shook his head, not wanting to say more.
The cultivation bases of these ten or so knights range from the blood coagulation
level to the bone quenching level, so naturally they can't see his strength.
However, Qin Mu didn't want to waste any more time.
He took a step forward, a powerful aura unfolded, and a burst of invisible divine
power rippled out. The bodies of more than a dozen powerful knights from the Palace
of Disillusionment were blown apart, blood sprayed brilliantly, and they all died!
The middle-aged knight in the lead did not die, but he also spat out blood and flew
out backwards. There was a crackling sound inside his body, and all the bones in
his body were broken.
The reason why he didn't die was because Qin Mu still needed him to lead the way,
so he was spared for the time being.
"you!"
The middle-aged knight fell to the ground and vomited blood, looking at Qin Mu with
a look of panic.
He didn't expect that this young man who looked 'harmless to humans and animals'
would have such great strength!
"If you want to survive, then lead the way for me to the place where your Miyako
Mine of Disillusionment is located."
Qin Mu stepped forward, mentioned the miserable middle-aged knight, and said
indifferently.
"My lord, spare my life, but the little one is willing to lead the way for my
lord."
The middle-aged knight begged for mercy again and again, the young man in front of
him was really too powerful.
The aura that erupted just now gave him the feeling that it was even stronger than
the elders of his Palace of Disillusionment!
"It's not safe here anymore, and you will come back to live after I have dealt with
all the troubles."
After disposing of these knights, Qin Mu did not forget the residents of this small
town.
He brought all the human races in these small towns to a small oasis hundreds of
miles away, letting them live here temporarily.
He killed these knights. If the Palace of Disillusionment finds out, it may come to
retaliate. Qin Mu didn't want to implicate these poor mortals because of his
actions.
But after he finished dealing with the troubles in the Palace of Disillusionment,
it won't be long before these people can return to live in the town.
"My lord, then you have to be careful."
The residents of the small town said one after another.
They looked at Qin Mu gratefully and in awe. The powerful power he displayed by
killing all the knights of the Palace of Disillusionment just now made these
townspeople feel awed.
"grown ups……"
The leading old man walked out and looked at Qin Mu, hesitating to speak, as if he
wanted to say something.
"What do you want to say, old man? But it doesn't matter."
Qin Mu smiled and comforted.
"I heard that my lord is going to the ancient mine of the Palace of
Disillusionment. I don't know if my lord can help you find a girl. Her name is Yun
Ruoxi, and she is also a resident of my Pingyang Town, and also the hope of my
Pingyang Town..."
Yun Ruoxi?
Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and continued to listen to the old man without
interrupting.
After listening to the old man's narration, Qin Mu's eyes revealed a hint of joy!
It turned out that this girl named Yun Ruoxi was an orphan who wandered to Pingyang
Town for some reason when she was young, and was adopted by the residents here and
grew up in Pingyang Town.
Although this Yun Ruoxi is an orphan, she has been extremely extraordinary since
she was a child.
Born with strong bones, but after growing up for a few years, his strength is
stronger than that of a man in his prime. He can be said to be infinitely powerful,
and he can even lift an ancient tripod weighing several tons.
Moreover, her blood is different from ordinary people, it is not red, but golden!
Everyone can see that Yun Ruoxi is extraordinary, and he is probably a good seed
with a strong cultivation talent.
But people in the small town don't know how to practice, the only few practitioners
are weak, and even this girl can't practice their exercises.
The last time the Palace of Disillusionment came to Pingyang Town to plunder
people, Yun Ruoxi was worried that the residents of the town would be harmed, so
she didn't dare to resist, so she could only follow them away.
Golden blood, natural power?
Qin Mu had a certain guess in his heart.
This girl won't have that legendary physique, right?
Unexpectedly, when I came out this time, I really had some unexpected gains.
After bidding farewell to the eagerly awaiting townspeople, Qin Mu took the middle-
aged knight and set off for the Ancient Mine of Disillusionment Palace.
With the other party leading the way, it didn't take long for Qin Mu to find the
location of the ancient mine.
Then, under the unbelievable gaze of the middle-aged knight, Qin Mu casually
pointed and ended the opponent's life.
Looking at the middle-aged knight who died in disbelief, Qin Mu showed no sympathy
or intolerance in his eyes.
From the very beginning, he had no intention of letting this guy go.
Become the running dog of the ancient clan, oppress and persecute the same clan,
this kind of guy, Qin Mu will kill him! .

Chapter 25 Eucharist bloodline, the fourth secret realm!

The Eastern Wasteland, where the ancient mines were mined by the Palace of
Disillusionment.
Qin Mu shook his hand, shaking the middle-aged knight's body into dust, and then
began to look at the ancient mine in front of him.
Origin Stone is a very special and precious existence.
It contains rich essence of divine energy, and its effect is thousands of times
stronger than that of spirit stones. It absorbs the power in the source stones and
can quickly cultivate.
Therefore, in today's world, Origin Stone is definitely a hot treasure, loved by
thousands of ethnic groups.
However, although the source stones are super effective, they are extremely
difficult to mine and are extremely precious.
Although there are origin stones in the five major domains, after mining a vein
through untold hardships, sometimes only a few catties or even a few taels of
origin stones can be obtained, which is extremely precious.
This place is where a piece of source mine is located. The land is vast and
boundless, and the land is reddish brown. It is extremely hard and difficult to
dig.
In this area, more than a dozen source wells have been drilled.
At this moment, there are countless young and strong humans in ragged clothes,
either holding iron picks or carrying baskets, busy around the dozen or so source
wells, digging for source stones.
The monks of the Palace of Disillusionment, who had a fierce aura, held iron whips
and watched every move of the miners fiercely.
As long as anyone slowed down, they would whip up the whip, tearing the opponent's
skin apart and screaming again and again.
What is even more frightening is that white bones can be seen everywhere beside
more than a dozen mine shafts.
The owners of these bones were all miners who died here, but they were thrown aside
casually after death, which is extremely desolate.
"Old man, want to be lazy? Hurry up!"
A monk of the Palace of Disillusionment said viciously, the iron whip in his hand
was whipped on the back of an old man carrying a basket, and the opponent fell to
the ground, his flesh and blood burst open.
The old man wailed, panting with difficulty, his strength was exhausted, and he
couldn't move anymore.
Seeing that the old man was exhausted, the cultivator of the Palace of
Disillusionment who was holding an iron whip glanced at the old man in disgust,
"Hmph, if it wasn't for the urgent shortage of manpower in the ancient mine, in the
past, a waste like you would have been killed long ago.
Old thing, get up and work quickly after a short rest! "
In the past, mortals like the old man who were unable to mine ancient mines would
be beaten and killed by the monks of the Palace of Disillusionment.
But now, the Palace of Disillusionment is in urgent need of manpower to mine the
source mine, so the old man saved his life.
Qin Mu watched coldly, and did not rush to make a move. Instead, he operated the
Shadowless Heavenly Scripture, avoiding everyone's perception, entered the source
well, and went deep into the ancient mine.
Below the source well, there are tunnels that have been excavated, extending in all
directions.
Countless human beings worked here, mining ancient mines for the Palace of
Disillusionment.
Among them, you can even see many monks.
They are all wearing huge chains that can restrain their cultivation, guarded by
other monks of the Palace of Disillusionment, mining ancient mines, even more
miserable than ordinary humans.
After walking under the ancient mine for a while, following his perception, Qin Mu
quickly found the goal of his trip.
It was a young girl who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a dirty
face. At first glance, she was no different from other ordinary miners.
But Qin Mu could clearly perceive the extraordinaryness of the other party.
In her body, the golden blood boiled like a monstrous ocean wave, mighty and
turbulent.
Under the cover of mineral ash, her body was crystal clear, and her slender body
seemed to contain majestic power.
That's right, it is indeed that kind of physique!
The legendary human holy body!
The first time he saw this girl, Qin Mu confirmed his previous guess.
This girl named Yun Ruoxi has the blood of the human saint flowing in her body!
The holy body is an extremely strong physique, with unparalleled physical strength
and innate divine power.
When he grows up, he has the invincible combat power to break through all spells.
After the Saint Physique has grown to the extreme and transformed into a Dacheng
Saint Physique, it can even compete with the extreme existence, which is
unparalleled in the world!
This is a powerful physique that can be called invincible, but now it is
reappearing in a young girl.
Yun Ruoxi swung the pickaxe in her hand, smashing hard at the hard ore ahead,
digging bit by bit.
With her physical strength, this little work will naturally not make her feel
tired.
But Yun Ruoxi was very careful, she didn't dare to expose herself, for fear that
these monks from the Palace of Disillusionment would notice her extraordinaryness.
Therefore, she has been very careful to hide herself, not daring to reveal too much
power, just like other ordinary miners, mining source mines.
It's a pity that although I have a strong physique, I can't cultivate. Otherwise, I
might be able to protect the townspeople in Pingyang Town, and also protect the
mine slaves here from being enslaved.
Yun Ruoxi sighed softly, her eyes were a little sad.
It's not that she hasn't tried cultivation, but whether it's the monks in the town
or the sects she secretly went to,None of them could teach her to make her start to
practice.
Therefore, after so many years, although she has a powerful physical body, she is
unable to practice and has no magic power.
Damn it, why can't I have great strength?
I want to protect the townspeople of Pingyang Town, and I want to protect more
people like them.
Yun Ruoxi wiped her face, the tears in her eyes scratched her face.
Since she was looted to this ancient mine by the Palace of Disillusionment, she has
witnessed too many tragedies.
Here, human life is as low as worthless, worthless at all!
To be enslaved, oppressed, and then killed after being squeezed out of all value,
is this the doomed fate of mortals?
Yun Ruoxi was not reconciled.
If possible, she really wants to break all this!
Yun Ruoxi had a lot of thoughts, but she didn't know that everything about her was
seen by Qin Mu who was at the side.
Seeing the girl's unwillingness, and thinking of the numb and sad eyes of the human
miners in this ancient mine, Qin Mu thought deeply.
For the next fourth secret realm, he seems to know how to arrange it.

Chapter 25 Dig out the mysterious ancient monument and reveal a corner of the
secret realm! [Ask for evaluation votes! 】

"Now start to arrange the fourth secret realm!"

With a thought, Qin Mu disappeared from the ancient mine and came to the secret
space.
"Exchange for nine immortal monuments!"
Qin Mu waved his hand, and a total of 90,000 shock points flowed away, turning into
a majestic nine-faced, tall and majestic monument, appearing in front of him.
"Inscribed with Dao patterns, record these memories into the sacred tablet!"
Qin Mu tapped his fingers and slid across the nine sacred steles.
One picture after another was inscribed on the sacred tablet in the form of Dao
patterns.
On the holy stele, streaks of lines emerged, which were simple and vast, and looked
even more sacred and extraordinary.
Regarding the construction of the fourth secret realm, Qin Mu had already made up
his mind, so the arrangement was methodical and fast.
In the end, on the nine originally blank stone tablets, Dao patterns were
inscribed, and there was an immortal breath circulating.
"Exchange the holy body practice scriptures from the Bone Tempering Realm to the
Celestial Phenomena Realm!"
"Exchange for a pair of blank ancient scrolls!"
"exchange……"
In the secret realm space, Qin Mu shaped the secret realm according to his own
ideas.
After a long time, Qin Mu finally stopped.
At this moment, the construction of the fourth secret realm has been completed.
The fourth secret realm has been built, and the shock points that Qin Mu possessed
have been exhausted again, leaving nothing behind.
But he didn't care.
The construction of this secret realm has poured his heart and soul into it.
Qin Mu believes that when this secret realm appears in the world, it will cause a
boundless sensation not only here, but even in the entire Eastern Wasteland!
At that time, the shock points I will gain will be massive!
"This secret realm should be called the Eucharist Inheritance Secret Realm."
Qin Mu took a last look at the secret realm he had built, and then left the secret
realm space to start setting it up.
…………
Under the ancient mine, Yun Ruoxi was still digging down.
Among the source mines, real source stones are very rare, and most of the other
places are hard ores, which are extremely difficult to dig.
Yun Ruoxi waved the mining pick in her hand, and not far behind her, a monk of the
Palace of Disillusionment holding an iron whip was patrolling around, monitoring
the miners who were mining here.
"Continuing like this is not an option. I want to escape from here, find a way to
break through the obstacles, and start practicing."
Yun Ruoxi thought in her heart.
These days in the ancient mine, she didn't just accept it, but was actively looking
for a chance to escape.
Through observation these days, she has basically found out the branch situation of
the many monks in the Palace of Disillusionment in the ancient mine.
If the timing is right, maybe you can find a way to escape.
Clang--!
Just as Yun Ruoxi was thinking, the pickaxe under her hand suddenly hit an
extremely hard object, making the sound of gold and iron.
Where the picks collided, even golden sparks appeared.
Yun Ruoxi didn't care, there are many hard ores in the ancient mine, she has
encountered many times these days.
Yun Ruoxi lifted the pickaxe, and then threw it down with force again.
But this time, something that surprised her happened.
The mining pick bounced high, not only failed to smash the 'ore' below, but made
her hand numb from the shock.
At the same time, part of the surrounding soil was swung away, revealing a corner
below.
Wisps of brilliance rose from the ground, gorgeous and dazzling, extremely sacred!
Yun Ruoxi looked down, and was surprised to find that the place where the pickaxe
was dug did not seem to be any ore, but the corner of an ancient monument, with
strands of dao patterns inscribed on it!
What is buried here?
Yun Ruoxi was startled, and quickly took two steps back.
In the mine these days, she also learned a lot of information related to the source
mine.
It is very dangerous to excavate in the source mine.
In addition to the difficult environment, more dangers come from unknown factors.
Someone once unearthed a piece of blood-stained hand bone underground, and the
blood swayed away, instantly turning all the creatures in that mine into blood mud.
Someone once dug out strands of black mist, full of ominousness, the mist rose, and
the entire ancient mine turned into a place of ghosts and ghosts, and no one
survived.
It is precisely because of so many examples that Yun Ruoxi is so cautious and dare
not continue to dig.
However, after taking two steps back and leaving the corner of the glowing ancient
monument, Yun Ruoxi's pretty face showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.
At this moment, the golden blood in her body was actually boiling, as if forming
some kind of magical resonance with that corner of the ancient monument, urging her
to continue digging!
That was a call from the depths of the blood, which shocked Yun Ruoxi.
This place actually resonates with his own blood?
Could it be that the things buried here are related to his own blood?
A corner of the ancient monument appeared, shining brilliantly, with a divine aura
flowingTurning around, it quickly alarmed the monks in the Palace of
Disillusionment here.
He plucked up the courage to go forward and investigate, and found that the divine
glow was emanating from an ancient tablet engraved with Dao patterns on one corner.
The divine light is gorgeous, and there is even a simple and vast atmosphere
circulating on that corner of the ancient tablet. It is easy for people to perceive
how extraordinary this ancient tablet is.
"In the source mine, a mysterious ancient tablet was unearthed!"
The monk of the Palace of Disillusionment was shocked, and after summoning many
monks of the Palace of Disillusionment to surround the place, he hurried to report
to the residence of the Palace of Disillusionment.
In the source mine, it seems that a brilliant ancient monument has been dug out.
This kind of thing must be reported as soon as possible to let the high-level
officials of the Palace of Disillusionment know!
…………
Ask for flowers! Ask for an evaluation ticket! Ask for a monthly pass! The
foreshadowing of the first few chapters has been completed, and the next most
exciting part is coming. I implore all readers to support and give Guanyun more
code words! .

Chapter 26: Nine ancient steles appear in the world, shaking the world!

The residence of the Palace of Disillusionment, in the most magnificent hall of the
suzerain.
A middle-aged man in a purple robe with a strong aura was standing in the ancient
hall.
He is Li Daolin, who controls hundreds of thousands of miles of territory around
him, the owner of the Palace of Disillusionment, and possesses the cultivation base
of the Great Power Realm!
And in front of Li Daolin, there was a young creature of the ancient race standing.
This ancient creature was covered in dark golden armor, and its body was covered
with scales. At the end of the war skirt, there was a dragon-like tail sticking
out.
What is even more shocking is that this ancient creature has two vertical pupils,
and its expression is like a snake, making it look eerie.
Li Daolin looked at this young ancient creature with a hint of awe.
Although his cultivation base is higher than this ancient creature, Li Daolin knows
that the other party's status is much higher than his own.
Because this ancient creature is one of the most powerful clans in the ancient
times, the royal blood of the Soaring Snake clan! The name is Teng Yi!
The Teng Snake clan is exactly the ancient clan force that the Palace of
Disillusionment relies on.
This Teng Yi, in the Teng Snake Clan, is quite loved by the ancestors of the clan,
so Li Daolin respects him quite a lot.
"Sect Master Li, last month there were fewer Origin Stones, and the ancestors in
the clan were a little dissatisfied. This month should not be the case."
Teng Yi looked at Li Daolin and said indifferently.
"Yes, yes, the number of origin stones enshrined this month will definitely not
disappoint the adults."
Li Daolin nodded and smiled again and again.
The Palace of Disillusionment will offer a large amount of source stones to the
Soaring Snake Clan every month for their use.
However, the amount of source stones produced in the source mine last month was
small, so the number of source stones enshrined to the other party was
insufficient, which caused the other party's dissatisfaction.
Those Knights of the Palace of Disillusionment who went to Pingyang Town before
were ordered by Li Daolin to recruit more people to mine the ancient mine.
It doesn't matter if you are old, weak, sick or disabled, and may die in the source
mine at any time.
In Li Daolin's mind, mere mortals are like ants and don't need to care at all.
"Well, since that's the case, it couldn't be better.
As long as Sect Master Li puts his heart into doing things for my Teng Snake Clan,
the benefits that should be given will definitely be indispensable to you. "
Teng Yi nodded in satisfaction.
"Thank you, my lord. I, the Palace of Disillusionment, will do my best to serve the
Soaring Snake Clan."
Li Daolin bowed his head and said,
"It's a pity that my son is out now and is not in the Palace of Disillusionment. He
hasn't seen you yet, my lord. In the future, I will definitely show you my lord's
demeanor."
Li Daolin's son was Li Wushang who wanted to forcefully marry Ye Lingxue.
Now the one-month period is almost here, so Li Wushang can't wait to leave for the
Ice and Snow Sect.
Li Daolin expected that the Ice and Snow Sect would not dare to do anything to his
son, so he just sent an elder to accompany him.
Wanting Li Wushang to get in touch with Teng Yi also had the idea of wanting his
son to have a good relationship with this noble blood of the ancient royal family.
Just when Li Daolin was about to say something, there was a sudden report from
outside the hall.
"Palace Master, there has been a change in the source of the mine! A miner dug out
a corner of the mysterious ancient tablet from the ground, and it bloomed with
immeasurable divine light, covering the entire ancient mine!"
In the source mine, a miner dug out a mysterious ancient monument?
Before Li Daolin said anything, Teng Yi's face showed interest.
Although ominous things are often unearthed in the source mine, sometimes there are
great opportunities.
Could it be that there are treasures in this source mine?
Seeing Teng showing interest, Li Daolin immediately invited Teng Yi to go to the
source mine.
…………
When Li Daolin arrived at the source mine with Teng Yi, he immediately felt the
unusual aura.
With the passage of time, there is a sacred atmosphere circulating in the entire
ancient mine.
There is also a nine-color glow, gushing out from the mine, sacred and peaceful.
"It's so quiet, is there really a treasure coming out?"
Li Daolin was shocked.
The breath here is too sacred, it doesn't seem like something unknown happened at
all, but like a most divine and holy thing was born.
Everyone hurriedly entered the ancient mine, and came to the source of all the
breath, the place where the stone tablet was dug out.
At this moment, Yun Ruoxi was still standing in front of the ancient monument,
feeling a little dazed.
The golden blood in her body boiled fiercely, as if resonating with the ancient
monument, urging her to dig out the ancient monument quickly so that it could be
seen again.
"Continue to dig down and dig out this ancient monument."
Li Daolin gave Yun Ruoxi an order in a cold voice.
After he arrived with Teng Yi, he understood the ins and outs of the matter.
Since the ancient stele was dug out by the miner in front of him, it is natural for
her to continue digging.
Even if it happened unknown, it was only the miner who died.
Yun Ruoxi came to the ancient monument with the pickaxe again, with some
anticipation in her eyes.
Even without Li Daolin's order, she still wanted to dig down.
Regarding her own physique, Yun Ruoxi was at a loss.
She also wants to know, what is buried here?What, it actually resonates with my own
physique!
The pickaxe was swung, and the surrounding soil was continuously excavated.
The entire ancient monument also began to gradually appear in front of everyone.
When the ancient monument was fully revealed, everyone in the ancient mine was
shocked.
No one else, because this ancient monument is simply too extraordinary.
The ancient stele is majestic and majestic, simple and boundless.
The surface is even more densely covered with patterns, and there are even lines of
ancient symbols engraved on it, the gods are gorgeous and shining, and there is a
kind of divine and holy breath flowing on it,
It actually makes people have an urge to pay homage to him!
"This kind of writing comes from ancient times, and I have seen it in the ancient
books of the clan!"
Teng Yi stared at the lines of ancient characters on the ancient stele, extremely
shocked.
He has only seen a few words of introduction to these ancient symbols in the oldest
ancient books of the Soaring Snake Clan.
It is a product of hundreds of thousands of years ago, even millions of years ago!
Unexpectedly, such an ancient treasure could be unearthed in this source mine!
"What? An ancient monument from before the ancient times?"
After hearing Teng Yi's words, Li Daolin was also shocked, and there was a look of
incomparable regret and annoyance in his eyes.
Needless to say, Teng Yi will definitely bring back such an ancient treasure to the
Teng Snake Clan.
If it wasn't born today, I might be able to take this ancient monument as my own
and slowly discover the secrets on the monument!
Thinking of this, Li Daolin looked fiercely at Yun Ruoxi who was still standing in
front of the ancient stele.
It's all this damn miner, if she dug up this ancient monument later, wouldn't it be
able to fall into her own hands?
Thinking of this, Li Daolin slapped Yun Ruoxi casually.
Anyway, the ancient treasure has been born now, and no accident happened.
There is no meaning for this miner to live anymore.
It's better to die, so as not to be an eyesore!
Although Li Daolin just slapped it casually, it was not something Yun Ruoxi could
resist at all.
However, just when she was desperately waiting for death to come.
The ancient monument behind her suddenly burst into immeasurable brilliance!
The divine light was brilliant, forming a nine-color light shield in front of her,
offsetting Li Daolin's attack.
At the same time, the ancient monument behind Yun Ruoxi was trembling and clanging!
Change the sanctity and peace just now.
Instead, there is a sky-beating fighting spirit that is the only one in the world!
The fighting spirit is like a dragon, gushing out from the ancient monument,
tearing apart the ancient mine, and rushing straight to Xiaohan!
At the same time, the ground of the ancient mine was trembling endlessly.
One after another of vast and majestic auras gushed out from the ground, besides
this ancient monument, there were eight more!
Boom——!
The earth exploded, and the rocks terrified the sky.
A scene that shocked everyone happened.
A total of eight ancient monuments rushed out from the ground, and together with
the previous ancient monument, Yun Ruoxi was firmly guarded in the center.
The aura emanating from the nine ancient monuments is enough to tear apart the sky
and shake the earth! .

Chapter 27 Opening up the world, the origin of the Eucharist!

The nine ancient steles glowed, and the supreme aura spread, protecting Yun Ruoxi
in front of him, with divine power like hell.
The light was so bright, it was like a scorching sun hanging in the sky,
illuminating the ten directions.
At this moment, all the creatures in the ancient mine felt this supreme aura, and
cast their gazes over one after another.
"Here, there are actually nine ancient monuments!"
Li Daolin was shocked, looking at the nine ancient monuments up and down in the
void, his knees felt weak for a while.
Even with his cultivation level of great energy level, there is an urge to kneel
down at this moment!
Even Li Daolin is like this, let alone others.
At this moment, except for Li Daolin and Teng Yi, everyone present couldn't help
kneeling down, unable to resist the indescribable feeling.
It wasn't coercion, but just a naturally dissipated aura, revived since ages ago,
resounding in the blood of many human races, making them unable to help but kneel
down and worship.
"Why is this treasure so revived to protect a miner?"
Li Daolin gritted his teeth to resist the aura, looked at Yun Ruoxi standing in
front of the ancient stele, and gritted his teeth in puzzlement.
It's just a miner, but it will trigger the protection of this mysterious ancient
monument?
Not only Li Daolin, even Yun Ruoxi herself didn't understand.
How can I be able to attract the protection of ancient monuments?
…………
'You have received +9888 shock points from Li Daolin! '
'You have received +5788 shock points from Tengyi! '
'You have received +850 shock points from Yun Ruoxi! '
‘You have gained +560 shock points from Qi Cang! '
'You have received +124 shock points from Zhao Hu! '
‘………’
Qin Mu, who was quietly standing aside while running the Shadowless Heavenly
Scripture, looked at the crazily rising shock points on the system panel with a
calm expression.
The good show is yet to come.
The real shock has only just begun!
…………
The nine ancient monuments were glowing, floating in the void, and there were
endless clanking sounds.
The ancient characters of Daowen on the ancient tablet seemed to come alive,
floating on the ancient tablet.
In the end, the splendid brilliance flashed, and these ancient characters of the
Dao pattern were projected into the void, forming a simple, vast, magnificent and
colorful picture scroll!
The picture scroll is magnificent, spread over the ancient mine, and displayed in
front of all the people.
In the picture scroll, nine ancient monuments are towering, standing between the
sky and the earth.
Behind the ancient stele, there are protruding tombs.
In front of the nine ancient monuments, countless ancestors of the ancient human
race knelt respectfully in front of the ancient monuments, with pious expressions,
and kept kowtowing to the nine ancient monuments, even breaking their foreheads,
leaving spots of blood on the ground .
There are many people with tears in their eyes, shouting the words "Human Holy
Body" in their mouths!
Human Eucharist?
Among the ancient mines, whether it is Li Daolin and other fantasyThe monks who
destroyed the palace, or those human beings who were looted to be miners, were all
shocked and inexplicable, and even more puzzled.
The many creatures in this picture are the ancestors of the human race before the
ages.
What is the human sacrament they are chanting?
Is it someone?
Who is it? How could it make so many ancient ancestors kowtow piously and call
their names from the bottom of their hearts?
Everyone is puzzled.
But what happened next shocked them all inexplicably, and even felt like falling
into a dream!
boom--!
Among the nine ancient steles, the first ancient stele trembled slightly, and the
scene of thousands of human races worshiping devoutly in the void faded away, and
another picture scroll appeared.
This is not a picture, but a condensed period of time. With the supreme dao pattern
inscribed between the heaven and the earth, I can communicate with everyone and
realize this period of time.
It was a scene from an unknown time ago, and it was a prehistoric scene in ancient
times.
At that time, all spirits coexisted in the universe. Although there were many human
races, the world and the universe were full of dangers.
Fierce beasts, monster races, ancient creatures, extraterrestrial gods...
The life of the human race is difficult and difficult.
But in this period of difficult survival of the human race, a glorious existence
was born!
It was a handsome man with a majestic appearance, and he was born to be different.
He has a strong physique and infinite divine power, and his blood is not red, but
golden!
He walked out of the wilderness, walked on this vast land, beheaded the prehistoric
beasts that endangered the human race, and defeated all masters.
Because of his outstanding physique, powerful combat power, and unparalleled
physical strength, the human race at that time called his physique the Immortal
Golden Body!
Immortal golden body.
This is an unrivaled and tyrannical physique.
The divine power is boundless, the physical body and recovery ability are
unparalleled, it is difficult to find an opponent in a battle at the same level,
and it is not even a myth to fight by leapfrogging the level.
And this man did not disappoint his physique.
He keeps getting stronger, protects the human race, advances step by step, defeats
the arrogance of all races, slays the prehistoric monsters, and kills the gods
outside the territory...
Thanks to his protection, the human race gradually regained their vitality, and
their lives became easier.
Finally, with his supreme talent, he defeated all the enemies in the world, and
finally reached the top.
Although he failed to step into the extreme realm, but with his unrivaled combat
power, it is difficult to find a single enemy in the whole world.
Even if it was as strong as Zhunhuang, he was easily defeated by him.
His strength has reached an unimaginable level for all spirits in the universe.
He is full of energy and blood, with unparalleled combat power. He has reached the
peak of his life, but he has not forgotten his original intention, and is still
fighting to protect the human race.
At that time, in the world, there was an unimaginable and supreme ancient
existence, who walked out of the forbidden place, and because of the exhaustion of
life, he washed the world with blood, and wanted to use the life essence of all
spirits to continue his life.
Among them, the human race has the largest number of people. If they are allowed to
attack, hundreds of millions of people will die in the human race, and the loss
will be heavy!
Naturally, he would not allow this to happen, to fight and fight with that supreme
being!
It was a tragic battle that could be recorded in the annals of history. The
universe and starry sky shook, and all souls trembled.
In the end, that supreme ancient existence was suppressed and killed by him.
But he himself was also seriously injured, his majestic body was covered with
wounds, and blood flowed unstoppably.
The good times didn't last long, and not long after, another supreme being with
exhausted life energy appeared in the world.
His purpose is the same as that of the previous one, to continue the path of life
for himself with the blood of all spirits!
Without saying a word, without hesitation, he dragged his sick body on the road and
fought again!
This was a protracted fight, and it was unimaginable how tragic it was.
Of the two, one's lifespan was exhausted, and his life was not long, and the other
was severely injured and scarred.
Facing the already crazy opponent, he did not back down, fought bloody to the end,
and finally consumed him to death abruptly, and died of death!
But he himself also suffered unimaginable injuries, and his body was on the verge
of collapse. His stalwart body fell down, and the blood that flowed down stained
the world red.
On that day, all living beings of the human race were praying and weeping, hoping
that he would stand up again, rule the world, and bless the human race.
But he was bleeding dry and could never stand up again.
Before transforming the Tao, only one sentence was left behind.
'I can no longer protect the human race, I am ashamed of you. '
On that day, the entire human race mourned together.
On that day, only the mournful cries of thousands of humans remained in the world.
After that day, the human race no longer called his physique the Immortal Golden
Body, but respectfully called it the human holy body in memory of his incomparable
contribution to the human race!
Not just because of its strength, but also because he has blessed the human race
for thousands of years, using his blood and life to pave the way forward for the
human race, protecting the weak and weak human race, and walking forward step by
step!
Only in this way can it be called holy!
And he developed the bloodline of the Eucharist to the extreme, and reached the end
of this road.
Therefore, the human race called him, Dacheng Holy Body!
Since the beginning of the world, the first great holy body of the human race! .

Chapter 28 Nine Dacheng Holy Body, Nine Legends of Immortality! [1w flowers plus
delivery]

The ancient scroll is mottled, showing a period of incomparably glorious years.

In the ancient mine, all the races followed the contents of the picture scroll,
their thoughts fluctuated and their hearts surged.
When they saw the rise of the Holy Physique of the Human Race, defeating all the
powerhouses of the ten directions, and helping the Human Race to stand in the
world, everyone clenched their fists and were so excited that they couldn't help
themselves.
When they saw the existence of the Supreme Being, came out of the taboo land, and
wanted to start a turmoil and wash the world with blood, everyone's hearts hung
high again, worrying about the future of the human race.
And when he saw the Great Accomplished Holy Body, calming the turmoil in the world
with his own power, and pouring out the prosperity of the human race with his own
blood, all the races in the ancient mine wept, feeling inexplicably sad.
It wasn't until this time that everyone realized that in the first scroll, the name
of the human holy body recited by thousands of human races actually had such a
history mixed with glory and blood and tears.history!
"Human Holy Body, Dacheng Holy Body... Thousands of years ago, did our human race
really have such a history?"
"It would be great if there was a Dacheng Eucharist in this world."
In the ancient mine, many miners knelt on the ground and wept, with complicated
emotions.
If there were such unrivaled existences in the human race, how could they be
bullied like this?
"Dacheng holy body? I don't believe it. How is it possible? How could the human
race have such an unrivaled physique..."
Teng clenched his fists in disbelief.
The man in the picture scroll swept across all realms, fighting all the way to the
top, which made him feel unparalleled oppression.
That kind of feeling is like facing an ancient emperor who has ascended the
ultimate path!
However, how could, how could it be possible for the human race to be born with
such a supreme physique? !
The picture scroll slowly dissipated, and the first ancient monument no longer
trembled, and gradually calmed down.
But all this is not over, because after the first ancient monument, the second
ancient monument trembled again!
The majestic and majestic picture scroll unfolded again, and another piece of
history from the ages ago was revealed to everyone!
After the first Dacheng Holy Body, the bloodline of the second Holy Body appeared
in the human race.
Like his predecessors, he rose from the weak, swept away the enemies of the world,
and finally cultivated the holy body to the state of great accomplishment, and
ruled the world!
The second Dacheng holy body, inheriting the will of the ancestors, fighting
endlessly, protecting the human race.
It was also a time full of darkness, and it was also a fight to the point of
madness and never flinching.
The second Dacheng holy body also shed the last drop of battle blood, and then
bless the human race for eternal peace!
Immediately afterwards, there was the third ancient monument, and the fourth
ancient monument...
Ancient monuments trembled one after another, and great worlds appeared one after
another.
It was an unbearable time, a time full of darkness and turmoil.
But it was also a period of glory and splendor, which made people's blood boil!
A great holy body rises up in troubled times, fights in the universe, uses its own
blood and life to quell all kinds of darkness and turmoil, and composes a chaotic
song for the human race!
"Today, I, Yang Xi, have completed my Holy Body, which will bless my human race and
put an end to the troubled times!"
"My Gu Daoming is the Dacheng Holy Body, and I shall be the town of the human race
forever and ever!"
"I, Chen Pingsheng, have completed the Holy Physique. I will inherit the legacy of
my ancestors. Even if the last drop of battle blood is shed, I will protect the
human race forever!"
...
One holy body rises up one after another, and with the momentum of great success,
he dominates the world and protects the human race!
They swept the nine heavens and ten earths, were invincible in the sky and the
earth, quelled one turmoil after another, and paved a way forward for the human
race amidst the splendor of blood.
During the tens of thousands of years, they buried their beauties, and also buried
their relatives and friends. Although they were sad, they still had no change in
their ambitions, and they fought to protect the human race until they died.
IX!
Nine Dacheng Holy Body!
When the life stories of the nine Dacheng Holy Physiques were revealed one by one,
many human races in the ancient mine, including Gu Teng, who was an ancient clan,
fell into an unparalleled shock!
No one ever knew.
Before the ages, the human race had such a glorious history!
Nine Dacheng holy bodies appeared one after another, suppressing the world.
In the world, who can resist? !
Nine monuments.
Represents nine periods of history.
It represents nine immortal years.
It also represents the existence of the Nine Eternal Glory of the Human Race!
At the same time, the shock points that Qin Mu gained also rose crazily!
'You have received +9888 shock points from Li Daolin! '
'You have received +5788 shock points from Tengyi! '
'You have received +850 shock points from Yun Ruoxi! '
'You have gained +360 shock points from Qian Jun! '
'You have gained +19 shock points from Wang Chang! '
fifty thousand……
one hundred thousand...
two hundred thousand...
Four hundred thousand...
Shock points are rising crazily.
It is enough to prove how shocked all the creatures present were after witnessing
the history recorded by these nine monuments!
In front of the nine monuments, Yun Ruoxi touched her face, tears could not stop
falling down.
At this moment, she finally knew the origin of her physique.
Finally, he knew why the blood in his body boiled endlessly, and he had sympathy
with these nine ancient monuments.
The nine monuments represent the admiration and reverence of the ancestors of the
human race for the Dacheng Holy Body.
That is the glory of the ancestors.
It is the supreme myth and immortal legend poured out by the holy body from
generation to generation with their own blood and life!
When this ancient stele condensed by endless beliefs of the human race meets her
physique, it will naturally sympathize with it and resonate with it.
Because, in her body, the blood of the holy body flows!
The grand wish made by a statue of the Great Accomplished Saint Body was deafening,
still echoing in Yun Ruoxi's ears.
Unexpectedly, her physique had such a glorious history and such a glorious
inheritance before I don't know how long ago!
For Yun Ruoxi, this is an incomparably glorious honor, and it is also an
incomparably huge pressure.
She couldn't let this bloodline be ashamed.
At this moment, Yun Ruoxi muttered silently in her heart and made an oath.
The blood of the Eucharist is flowing in the body, so it is necessary to fulfill
the obligations of a Eucharist!
The ancestors fought for the human race before endless ages.
Now is the time of ancient times, and I, Yun Ruoxi, shall be the holy body of
ancient times!
Even if you can't be like your ancestors, protect the human race for thousands of
years, and rule the world.
Do your best and do your best!
Don't end up in obscurity!
Even if you die, you must die on the journey of fighting for the human race!
In this way, Fang is worthy of this supreme blood inheritance!
Fang is worthy of the name of the Eucharist! !
…………
The conditions for adding updates have been fulfilled, continue to ask for various
supports! Flowers, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, and tips are all requested!
.

Chapter 29: In the Lonely Grave, there is a corner of the battle suit in the world,
and the fighting spirit is soaring!

Yun Ruoxi's heart was agitated, and she silently made an oath in her heart.
The thousands of human races who were looted from the ancient mine to become mine
slaves were even more shocked at this moment, and they were so excited that they
couldn't help themselves.
They all knelt on the ground piously, with tears in their eyes, and shouted the
words "Dacheng Eucharist" in their mouths.
They didn't expect that in the history of the human race, there would have been
such peerless existences who could not reach the peak of the ultimate path, but
could fight against the masters of the imperial path.
The sacred body is complete, and it can fight against the ancient emperor!
Moreover, among such unrivaled existences, nine appeared in a row!
"Supreme Dacheng Holy Body, why didn't you come into this world? Now the human race
is in a difficult situation and needs your help!"
"It turns out that my human race once had such an unrivaled physique, it's
unbelievable."
Everyone was shouting and praying devoutly.
How great would it be if a Dacheng Holy Body could be born in this world?
If there is a Dacheng Saint Body alive, who would dare to bully the human race
unscrupulously?
"What is the Great Accomplishment of the Holy Body? It's just a false scene!"
Before Teng Yi could speak, Li Daolin snorted coldly,
"The weak can only survive if they cling to the wings of the strong.
From my point of view, millions of years ago, the human race was still weak. The
content on this picture scroll is just a fantasy and fabricated image of the weak
human race at that time, praying every day, longing for the appearance of an
unrivaled being!
All human holy bodies are false! "
Li Daolin shouted angrily, and his voice spread throughout the entire source mine.
As a human race, he is denying the existence of the Dacheng Holy Body.
It has to be said that he has completely become a running dog of the ancient race,
no longer proud of being a human race, and even feels that this is a shame, wishing
to be a primordial race!
On the side, hearing Li Daolin's analysis, Teng showed satisfaction.
Li Daolin is a dog of the Teng Snake clan, but I have to say that this dog is still
very obedient and has helped the Teng Snake clan a lot over the years.
It can be said that the blood of the same race stained on the hands of Huan Huan
Gong is even more than the blood of the human race stained on the hands of the Teng
Snake clan!
Sure enough, after hearing Li Daolin's angry shout, the miners in the ancient mine,
who were originally excited and inexplicably shocked, were all discouraged at this
moment, with hesitant expressions on their faces.
That's right, did the human race really have such an unrivaled physique?
If it existed, why has it never been heard of in this ancient time?
In other words, this system was simply invented by the human race millions of years
ago.
After all, in today's barren ancient times, the human race has never seen a strong
emperor in hundreds of thousands of years.
Most people even suspect that the human race is not talented enough to give birth
to such a strong man.
That being the case, it is reasonable for the ancient human race to fabricate the
bloodline of the Eucharist.
After all, the human race cannot prove the ultimate position.
The completion of the holy body is not the ultimate way.
In this way, everything makes sense.
Perhaps, there is no bloodline of the holy body in the world, and there is no such
a great holy body.
All of this was imagined by the human race who suffered from bullying and
oppression in ancient times.
They long for the existence of such an unrivaled bloodline, which can shelter the
human race from the wind and rain, and protect the human race to move forward.
Daily fantasies, daily longings, and the gathering of thousands of human minds have
gathered these nine monuments.
But all this is nothing more than desire.
Because, all of this is fake!
"No! All of this is not fake, the lineage of the Eucharist really exists!"
In front of the ancient stele, Yun Ruoxi saw the people in the ancient mine who
were discouraged by Li Daolin's angry shout, and the people with hesitant faces
shouted excitedly.
How could the Eucharist bloodline not be true?
Because she is this kind of blood, and even resonates with the ancient monument.
All of this is true and cannot be false!
However, her cry was too small, so small that it was insignificant.
It is clear at a glance whether a miner's words are more important than those of Li
Daolin, the owner of the Palace of Disillusionment.
"The blood of the ancestors cannot be desecrated, and I am the blood of the
Eucharist!"
At this moment, as if Yun Ruoxi had made a decision, she gritted her teeth and cut
a gash in the palm of her right hand.
She wants to prove to everyone that the Human Eucharist is not a fabrication, but a
real existence!
Because, she has this kind of blood, and is the inheritor of the Eucharist!
The palm was cut, and Yun Ruoxi showed pain, but she still gritted her teeth and
persisted.
tick-tick
There was blood dripping from the wound.
That blood, different from ordinary people, is not red, but brilliant golden!
The golden blood flowed out from the wound, and the life energy was surging, and it
seemed that there was a huge power in it! Can't help but look sideways!
"Golden blood!"
At this moment, all the people who witnessed this scene were all shocked, and their
faces were full of unbelievable expressions.
The golden blood and the majestic life essence cannot be faked.
And it is exactly the same as the human saint in the picture scroll!
The most important thing is that the nine sacred monuments just now automatically
protected the woman in front of her.
Could it be that the Eucharist bloodline really exists?
And this woman in front of her is the descendant of the blood of the human saint?
However, why is the bloodline of the Eucharist so weak, and even became a miner?
Countless thoughts arose in the hearts of everyone.
"Golden blood? Could it be that this human sacrament is not enough? Impossible, if
it is true, how could she be so weak?"
Li Daolin sneered, thinking that all this is not true.
Even if the blood of the girl in front of her is golden like a holy body, so what?
According to the picture scroll, the bloodline of the Eucharist is extremely
powerful, so how could he become a miner?
tick-tick
The golden blood is still dripping down.
Nine holy monuments soared into the sky, leaving behind a hugePotholes.
And among the pits, there are continuous hills like tombs.
Looking at the location, it should be behind the nine ancient monuments.
It is the tombs standing behind the nine ancient monuments that are worshiped by
thousands of people in the first picture scroll.
The golden blood that flowed from Yun Ruoxi's palm flew across the void and landed
on one of the tombs.
tick-tick-
The blood melted into the soil and seeped into this lonely tomb.
Immediately afterwards, incredible changes occurred.
In the lonely tomb, there was an earth-shattering terrifying aura rising, as if a
supreme being had revived!
boom--!
The tomb exploded, and the inside was empty, only a brilliant light flew out, like
the sun hanging in the sky, comparing the brilliance of the nine monuments.
This group of light hanging there is the center of this world, and an indescribably
fierce fighting spirit emerges from that group of light, shocking all directions!
And in that light group, there is nothing else, not some treasure, nor some magic
weapon.
Instead, a battle suit!
A broken battle suit with one corner completely stained red with blood! .

Chapter 30 A ray of obsession is not extinguished, and the embodiment of great

sagehood!

The battle clothes were shattered, stained red by the deep red blood, and floating
in the void, there was an extremely intense and fierce fighting spirit radiating
out.
It is conceivable that the former owner of this battle suit must have fought a
tragic battle during his lifetime, and the battle suit was dyed red.
However, it is just a corner of the battle suit, but it faintly reveals an
invincible aura that suppresses the Three Realms and Six Paths, which is really
amazing.
In particular, the bright red blood that stained the battle clothes, I don't know
how many tens of thousands of years have passed, but it is still vivid, as if it is
alive, and it is crystal clear.
"In the solitary grave, there is a corner of the blood-stained battle uniform
buried..."
Yun Ruoxi looked at the corner of the battle suit that was ups and downs in the
void, blooming with immeasurable light, and the shock in her heart was beyond
words.
Who is the owner of this armor?
What did he experience before his death?
Why in the end, only a broken battle suit was left, buried in this solitary tomb?
Not only Yun Ruoxi, but all the human creatures in the ancient mine were shocked
and puzzled.
In the ancient tomb suspected to be a million years ago, there is a blood-stained
battle suit rushing out. This scene is really amazing.
boom--!
The void roared, and there was a blazing brilliance spreading all over the sky,
like hundreds of millions of stars gathering there, making it impossible to look
directly at.
In the end, a scene appeared that shocked all the living beings in the ancient
mine.
Where the battle clothes were, thousands of dao marks hung down, touching the nine
heavens and ten earths, and a brilliant figure covered in immeasurable light
appeared there!
This is a majestic figure, sacred and majestic, with immeasurable light, the whole
world seems to be trembling because of him!
Divine chains of order emerged on the surface of his body, with immeasurable power,
the world trembled!
In the void, there are golden lotuses blooming, various auspicious colors hang
down, and three thousand phantoms of demon gods emerge, surrounding the supreme
figure in the center, bowing their heads in worship!
That feeling is like worshiping a supreme emperor, the ancient emperor, the vision
is shocking!
He stood there quietly, so bright that no one could look directly at him.
And there was an indescribable breath emanating, which made all living beings
tremble, as if they were facing a supreme god, and couldn't help but kneel down.
The battle clothes disappeared, and there was a hazy figure of light and shadow
appearing, just like an ancient emperor coming to the dust, shocking the world!
"Walk!"
Li Daolin's heart trembled violently, when facing this sudden figure, he actually
had a terrible feeling of jumping in his heart.
Intuition told him that he should leave here immediately, it is not suitable to
stay here for a long time!
Teng Yi and Li Daolin had the same idea, they looked at each other, and they both
understood each other's thoughts, the next moment, they turned around and flew out
of the ancient mine with all their strength, wanting to leave here!
However, right now.
The human-shaped light and shadow standing in the void finally moved.
He opened his eyes and looked in the direction where Teng Yi and Li Daolin left.
It's hard to describe what it feels like.
He just opened his eyes, but in an instant, it was like opening up the world.
The sky and the earth trembled, the clouds collapsed in all directions, and an
invincible fighting spirit soared into the sky, sweeping the world!
Li Daolin and Teng Yi, who were fleeing in the distance, were swept away by this
glance, their bodies stiffened, and their escaping movements stopped abruptly.
They were terrified and involuntarily knelt down in the direction of the human-
shaped light and shadow, unable to control their bodies at all, unable to move.
And there was a huge wave in their hearts.
"Compared to this aura... the ancestors of the clan, it is like the difference
between a firefly and a bright moon. I am afraid it can be compared to the ancient
emperor!"
Teng Yi's teeth were chattering, he no longer had the arrogance and confidence he
had just now, but his voice was full of fear.
Everything far exceeded his expectations and imagination.
The brilliant brilliance gradually faded, and a stalwart figure with loose black
hair appeared in that brilliant brilliance, swallowing mountains and rivers with
arrogance and heroism.
At this moment, everyone in the ancient mine was shocked and inexplicably shocked.
Because of this figure, they had just seen it.
It is one of the Dacheng Holy Body seen in those nine scrolls!
A Dacheng holy body, after stepping through the long river of time through the
ages, unexpectedly manifested its real body in this world, just like a miracle!
At this moment, everyone's heart trembled.
The Eucharist of the Human Race was not a fabrication, but a real existence!
The nine Dacheng holy bodies in the picture scroll are also real!
"Eternal reincarnation, time goes by, I am back again, back to this piece of heaven
and earth that I once guarded and fought."
Dacheng's holy body whispered, there was a hint of reminiscence in his voice, and
even a hint of sadness.
He turned his head, looked at Yun Ruoxi in front of the nine holy steles,
thoughtfully,
"During my lifetime until the last moment of my life, I was still fighting,
forcibly dragging a great enemy along with mehit the road.
After a tragic battle, the starry sky was shattered, leaving only a corner of the
blood-stained battle suit, and the blood-stained battle suit also contained my
immortal obsession.
After all ages, blood dripping from the lineage of the Saint Physique activated
this indestructible obsession, and then returned to the land before his death? "
Dacheng Holy Body Gong participated in good fortune, but in an instant, he knew the
reason for his resurrection.
It's not resurrection, it's just a ray of immortal obsession, which spans the time
and space of all ages and is activated and manifested in this world.
It's just that the more this is the case, the more it can show the unfathomable
strength of the Great Accomplishment Saint Physique.
It's just an indestructible obsession, but it can last for millions of years and
appear across the long river of time. This kind of combat power and realm is
absolutely shocking! .

Chapter 31 Dacheng Holy Body makes a move, destroying the Palace of Disillusionment
with one finger!
‘You got the shock point +878 from Yun Ruoxi! '
'You have obtained +3245 shock points from Tengyi! '
'You got +8722 shock points from Li Daolin! '
'You got the shock point +56 from Wang Ping! '
'You get...'
When that corner of the blood-stained battle clothes disappeared, and when the
Great Accomplishment of Saints appeared in the world, the shock points Qin Mu
gained began to skyrocket uncontrollably!
It has to be said that the power of the Great Accomplishment Saint Physique is too
powerful and incomparable.
He stepped out of history and descended into the present world, and the shock he
brought to all living beings is naturally unparalleled.
At this moment, not only the source mine, but the entire land of the Eastern
Wilderness was shaken.
Powerful auras rose up from the residences of all the ancient clans. All the
powerful members of the clan were shocked, and cast their gazes at the place where
the Dacheng Holy Body stood, their gazes were uncertain.
The incomparably powerful aura shook the heavens and the earth, as if someone had
proved the Tao, it shocked the universe forever!
The aura of the Great Emperor pervades the heaven and earth, shocking the nine
heavens and ten earths.
The Dacheng Holy Physique stands in the source mine, like the master of heaven and
earth, the Dao appears, and the immeasurable Tao is the divine light, surrounding
the body of the Dacheng Holy Physique, shining brilliantly, like a god.
The ten directions are all silent, and all spirits kowtow, and worship devoutly in
the direction of the Dacheng Holy Body.
This is the power of Dacheng Holy Body.
He didn't need to do anything, just simply stood here, and he naturally became the
only center between heaven and earth.
Wan Dao will move according to his thoughts, and all living beings will pay homage
to him!
"Thousands of years have passed, and the ancient emperors who are on the same rank
as the ancient emperors have become holy bodies from generation to generation, and
the road to prosperity paved for the human race has come to an end."
Dacheng Holy Body sighed softly, standing in the source mine, but his eyes seemed
to pass through thousands of rivers and mountains, and he had a panoramic view of
the eastern wasteland.
And his words shocked the human beings heard in the source mine!
Because, the words of Dacheng Holy Body revealed a corner of the ancient times,
revealing a shocking secret!
An ancient great emperor who is on the same level as the ancient emperor!
Could it be that in the ancient times of the human race, was there really an
emperor who was comparable to the ancient emperor?
Moreover, according to what the Dacheng Holy Physique said, there is more than one
emperor born in the human race, just like the Dacheng Holy Physique!
This news is really shocking.
But the one who said this was Dacheng Shengyu, and no one would question the
authenticity of his words.
In other words, from today onwards, the history of the human race will be
completely rewritten!
In the history of the human race, there are Dacheng Holy Body and Great Emperor,
and more than one has appeared!
Everyone was shocked.
The Dacheng Holy Physique shifted his eyes to Yun Ruoxi, and there was a hint of
gentleness in the shocking eyes.
"The ancestor of the Eucharist, amazingly talented, created his own method of
practicing the Eucharist, which has been practiced by the Eucharist throughout the
ages.
You can't do it this way, it's too difficult to walk the path of Eucharist on your
own. "
After Dacheng's holy body said, he stretched out his hand and pointed, and the
infinite way was condensed into a volume of ancient scriptures in his palm.
Afterwards, the ancient scriptures left the palm of Dacheng Saint Body and floated
towards Yun Ruoxi.
"This volume contains the practice method of the secret realm of the Holy Body.
Only by practicing according to this method can the potential of the lineage of the
Holy Body be discovered and the road of practice opened."
"Thank you ancestors!"
Yun Ruoxi took the ancient scroll, her pretty face was full of excitement.
At this time, she just realized that she had been unable to cultivate before, and
it turned out that her physique was too strong, and ordinary exercises could not
bear such a strong physique.
Only the special cultivation method of the Eucharist can be practiced.
Now with the ancient scriptures on the cultivation of the Holy Body given by the
Dacheng Holy Body, Yun Ruoxi can finally embark on the road of practice.
For Yun Ruoxi, there is no better news than this.
After teaching Yun Ruoxi the method of cultivating the Holy Body, Dacheng turned
around with the Holy Body, his eyes were deep, as if he wanted to see through this
world.
"Until the last moment of my life, I was still fighting for the Terran.
After death, a ray of obsession is not extinguished, and it descended into this
world. I still have to do my last bit of strength, so that I can finally achieve
consummation and die without regret. "
Dacheng Holy Body said to himself, he has seen all the scenes in the vast Eastern
Wilderness Territory.
The current situation of the human race, the Dacheng Holy Body is also fully known.
He seems to have known his mission to reproduce the world.
Is it still thinking about the human race, with an undying obsession, and now
returning, fulfilling the unfulfilled wish of his life?
"That's fine, before I was alive, I ruled the world, frightened the world, and
supported the human race to move forward.
Although he is dead now, only a ray of obsession remains, but it can also deter a
region and bring a short-term peace for the human race. "
Dacheng Holy Body whispered.
He raised his eyes, looked at the many monks of the Palace of Disillusionment in
the ancient mine, and said calmly:
"In the next life, I hope you will not be human."
As the words fell, all the monks in the Palace of Disillusionment in the Origin
Mine were turned into fly ash.
Even someone as strong as Li Daolin died without any struggle.
This is the power of Dacheng Holy Physique, he simply stood there, did not even
make a move, it was just a thought, and he killed everyone presentAll monks of the
Palace of Disillusionment.
Of course, Teng Yi is also on the list, his eyes are full of unwillingness, but he
can only be turned into flying ash along with Li Daolin.
"I will set off to take a last look at the magnificent mountains and rivers where I
was born and raised, and then I will do my last part for the human race."
Dacheng Saint Body stood there, looking at Yun Ruoxi with peaceful and tranquil
eyes,
"I have tried my best, and I can't do more. You still have a long way to go. Go on,
don't forget the promise you made today, and don't fall into the prestige of our
lineage."
"Ancestor, don't worry, I will definitely do it, protect the human race, and let
the name of the Eucharist spread throughout the world!"
With tears all over her face, Yun Ruoxi nodded her head hard.
After saying the last sentence with Yun Ruoxi, Dacheng Holy Body started.
He took a step forward, the wind and clouds were turbulent, the avenues
sympathized, and the magnificent mountains and rivers were all under his feet.
Where he walked, there were many visions in the void, such as blue dragons soaring
into the sky, red birds spreading their wings, white tigers roaring at the sun, and
Xuanwu paving the way...
There are thousands of rays of light, thousands of auspicious colors, and the great
holy body is taken one step at a time, and the sun, moon, mountains and rivers are
all retreating!
Finally, he stopped in front of a sacred mountain.
This is the territory of the Palace of Disillusionment, stretching for hundreds of
miles, like a fairyland on earth, a blessed place in heaven.
But this immoral scene was created after the Palace of Disillusionment sucked the
blood of countless human races.
"Is there anything wrong with being a human race?"
Dacheng Holy Body whispered, he stood on the cloud, and lightly pressed his finger
down.
The void shattered and chaos surged.
It's hard to describe that power.
Pressing down with one finger is like a punishment from heaven, nothing exists
anymore, and it is completely destroyed.
The Palace of Disillusionment, which stretched for hundreds of miles, was wiped out
with a single finger, leaving only a terrifying abyss hundreds of miles long and
bottomless!
After a million years, the Dacheng Holy Body made another move.
Destroy the Palace of Disillusionment with one finger! .

Chapter Thirty-Two: Holy Shock in the Eastern Desolation, King of the World!

The Palace of Disillusionment, took refuge in the Teng Snake clan, dominating the
Eastern Wasteland, enslaving the human race, mining ancient mines, but dedicating
it to the Teng Snake clan.
Many human races suffered greatly from it, but because they took refuge in the
Primordial Clan, even if they acted rampantly, some powerful human race sects were
quite afraid of it and did not dare to take too much action against it.
But now, the Dacheng Holy Body reappeared in the world, without any consideration
at all.
Just pressing down with one finger, this 'tumor' of the human race in the Eastern
Wasteland was completely removed from the world, without leaving even a trace of
its existence.
After annihilating the Palace of Disillusionment with one finger, Dacheng Saint
Body did not stop his footsteps and set off again.
He doesn't have much time, so he wants to do more things in the shortest time.
For the human race, do your best.
He moved, his eyes were blazing, and his fighting spirit was overwhelming. He
walked in the boundless world, stepping on mountains, rivers, sun and moon.
The vast Eastern Desolate Territory has an endless territory. Even if an ordinary
monk spends his whole life, he cannot cross the entire Eastern Desolate Territory
without the help of a pattern that spans thousands of miles.
But in front of Dacheng Holy Body, there is no such restriction at all.
He took a step forward, the sun and the moon rotated, the mountains and rivers
disappeared, and it was already tens of thousands of miles away.
The Eastern Wasteland, the ancestral land of the dragon and crocodile clan.
The sacred mountains here are continuous, the ancient trees are lush, precious
medicines are everywhere, and the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth
is rich, so it is a real treasure land.
The dragon and crocodile clan is one of the thousands of ancient clans, and it is
said that there is a trace of real dragon blood flowing in their bodies.
This clan is extremely powerful, and there are several ancient saint-level
ancestors sitting in the clan, and they are one of the royal clans.
This family is very powerful, and they run rampant in the Eastern Wasteland, and no
one dares to provoke them.
The ancestral land of this family is also a taboo place in the Eastern Desolation
Territory. Except for the creatures of the dragon and crocodile clan, no creatures
dare to come here.
But this day was different.
The Dacheng Saint Body set foot on the ancestral land of the dragon and crocodile,
and strolled among the sacred mountains. The usually arrogant and domineering
dragon and crocodile clan was terribly silent at this moment. No one dared to speak
out to stop this person.
Even most of the dragon and crocodile creatures knelt down on the ground
tremblingly, not even daring to raise their heads.
Even the several ancestors of this family were huddled in their own hall, and their
bodies were shaking!
"In the past, when our human race ruled the world, we lived in peace with all
races, and never oppressed them."
Strolling in the ancestral land of the Dragon Crocodile Clan, Dacheng Saint Body
cast his eyes on the magnificent ancient temples in the deepest part of the
ancestral land, and said in a calm voice.
It was just a calm word, which spread to those ancient temples, but it caused the
bodies of the ancestors of the dragon and crocodile clan to tremble, and they
couldn't help kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to the place where the Dacheng Holy
Body was!
If this scene gets out, I am afraid it will shock the world!
The ancestor of the ancient clan, what kind of respected existence is this?
In this vast land, the word Wang Zu is synonymous with the ruler.
They traveled all over the world, and no one dared to stop them wherever they went!
However, it is such a powerful existence,
But now he keeps kowtowing to one person, without the slightest dignity of a royal
ancestor at all.
"The supreme existence of the human race, our race is willing to coexist peacefully
with the human race."
A king ancestor of the dragon and crocodile clan kowtowed repeatedly and said
tremblingly.
When the patriarch raised his head in fear, he found that the invincible aura that
shocked the nine heavens and ten earths had disappeared, and the figure that made
him feel terrified no longer existed.
The Dacheng Eucharist has left and is on his way to another place.
After a long time, the ancestors of the dragon and crocodile clan dared to get
together, and they could see the fear on each other's faces.
"It's too scary. When I face him, I feel like I'm facing a living ancient emperor!"
A king ancestor of the dragon and crocodile tribe spoke, but his voice was still
trembling.
When the Dacheng Holy Body came down, he only felt that he was weak like an ant
facing a real dragon, and he didn't even have the slightest thought of resistance.
"How can there be such a terrifying existence in the human race?"
Another dragon and crocodile ancestor spoke, his voice full of shock and
bewilderment.
"I don't know, I dare not know!The order continues, after today, our Dragon
Crocodile Clan will close the mountain, and order the clansmen not to go out for
the time being, and to contact the outside world.
Today, the birth of this supreme powerhouse of the human race will definitely cause
huge waves in the Eastern Wasteland. Before the storm subsides, one must be
careful, and be careful! "
The last dragon and crocodile ancestor spoke with an extremely cautious tone.
Today, the strongest of the human race is present.
It is bound to set off a monstrous turmoil in the Eastern Wasteland, and even in
the whole world.
Before the matter is clarified, the dragon and crocodile clan must not get
involved, otherwise, they may not even know how they died!
…………
Dacheng Holy Body left the Dragon Crocodile Clan and continued on its journey.
He successively ruled several ancient royal residences.
These powerful ancient clans who once ruled the world and roared proudly in the
world are all silent now, no one dares to jump out to oppose Dacheng Saint Body.
Dacheng Saint Body did not say a word, and walked around the various ancient royal
residences, no one dared to stop him.
It was an unspoken deterrent.
He traveled all the way, traveled all over the eastern wasteland, saw all the
mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and had a panoramic view of the world.
There is no place I dare not go, and no place is impossible.
The boundless world, let him freely.
On this day, the earth trembled in the Eastern Wilderness, and the people of all
races trembled, facing the direction of the Dacheng Holy Body and worshiping,
reverent and pious.
In the end, the Dacheng Holy Body came to the ancestral land of the Teng Snake
clan.
He didn't enter it, but stopped outside the ancestral land of the Soaring Snake
Clan, quietly watching the ancestral land of the Soaring Snake Clan for a long
time.
In his eyes, there are star rivers disillusioned, the great world ups and downs,
and the terrifying scenes opened up by various worlds.
In the end, he made a move, pointing out, the divine power was so powerful that
half of the ancient land of the Soaring Snake Clan turned into fly ash.
Faced with this finger, the creatures of the Soaring Snake Clan failed to resist at
all, and most of them were already killed or injured.
Even so, the ancient land of the Soaring Snake Clan was still silent, and no
creature of the Soaring Snake Clan dared to speak out.
"Mie Ban Clan takes a small precept, and the rest will be reserved for the future
to hone the future seeds of our human race."
Dacheng Holy Body whispered to himself, then stepped forward and left the place.
He is well aware of the current situation of the human race, and destroying the
Teng Snake clan will have no effect at all, and will instead make other ancient
races fear the human race even more.
Only when the human race relies on its own strength and rises in the forest of
thousands of races, can it truly have the power to protect itself without fear of
any threats.
The Dacheng Saint Physique left. This time, he restrained his breath and did not go
to any ancient clan to intimidate him.
He walked in this vast world, looking at this familiar and magnificent mountains
and rivers, with endless vicissitudes and memories in his eyes.
His body was glowing, turning into little rain of light, dissipating between heaven
and earth.
"Born here, raised here, buried here.
After a million years, I can come back again, take another look at this world, and
do my part for our human race.
I have achieved the ultimate that I can do, and I have no regrets in dying. "
The voice of Dacheng Holy Body was calm, with a hint of relief and even a hint of
sadness.
He was walking forward, and his body turned into light rain, dissipating between
heaven and earth.
In the end, the figure of Dacheng Holy Body disappeared.
Only one corner of the blood-stained battle suit remained.
Slowly falling from the sky, falling into the boundless world...

Chapter 33 Three million shock points, the secret behind the ancient scriptures!

The Dacheng Holy Body has left, but the Eastern Wasteland is still silent.
All spirits bowed their heads, still inexplicably shocked by the birth of the
Dacheng Eucharist.
And in the source mine.
Qin Mu's shock points are rising crazily at an unimaginable speed!
‘You have received shock points from Teng Jiushang+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Longu+
! '
‘You received shock points +855 from Mo Wudao! '
‘You received shock points +3588 from Jiang Wuchu! '
'You received from...'
At this moment, all the creatures in the Eastern Wasteland were shocked by the
appearance of the Dacheng Holy Body.
But this unparalleled feeling of shock turned into massive shock points, all of
which were collected by Qin Mu!
Seven hundred thousand……
nine hundred thousand...
1.2 million……
1.8 million...
2.8 million...
In the end, when the shock points soared to 3.5 million, it could barely stop!
Three and a half million shock points!
This is what Qin Mu gained in this short period of time.
"This time, I really made a lot of money."
Looking at the massive shock points on the system panel, Qin Mu couldn't help
clicking his tongue.
The layout of the Eucharist Inheritance Secret Realm finally gained such a rich
shock point, which even exceeded his expectations.
This secret realm was constructed by Qin Mu.
The direction at the beginning is also under his control.
Originally, it was in Qin Mu's plan.
A corner of the Dacheng Holy Body appeared in a bloody garment, condensed the
phantom of the Dacheng Holy Body, and shocked the world, killing the monks of the
Palace of Disillusionment in the source mine, and then showed the power of the
gods, eradicating the Palace of Disillusionment, and shaking the world.
This mystery is over.
Originally, even if Yun Ruoxi's holy blood hadn't dripped on the ancient tomb where
the blood-stained battle clothes were buried, the blood-stained battle clothes
would still appear, reappearing the majesty of the Dacheng Holy Body.
However, Yun Ruoxi's holy blood dripped on the ancient tomb, flowed into the
ancient tomb, and landed on the blood-stained battle clothes at the corner, but
there seemed to be some strange changes.
The Dacheng Holy Physique did appear, but its combat power soared, just like a real
Dacheng Holy Physique, descending over millions of years, reappearing the divine
power of the past!
Therefore, Qin Mu simply resorted to tricks.
Not only did the palace of disillusionment be eradicated according to the
established goal.
He also traveled all over the Eastern Wasteland along the way, exterminated the
half clan of Soaring Snake, and frightened all the ancient clans in the Eastern
Wasteland!
The majestic power and mighty power shook the Eastern Wasteland, which provided Qin
Mu with massive shock points!
"Unfortunately, this Yun Ruoxi has not yet cultivated, and the blood of the Holy
Body in her body has not yet fully awakened.
If she is stronger and the holy blood drips, she may be able to reproduce the
stronger combat power of the Dacheng Holy Body, maybe she canDeterrence of all five
domains? "
Qin Mu thought.
If so, I am afraid that the shock points he gained today are not as simple as 3.5
million.
However, to have such a big harvest today has far exceeded Qin Mu's expectations.
He is very satisfied.
…………
Inside the source mine, many miners looked around blankly.
In the huge ancient mine, there is no longer any monk from the Palace of
Disillusionment.
In other words, they are... free?
After being at a loss, many human races wept with joy.
They thought that they would work to death in this dark place and spend the rest of
their lives miserable.
Unexpectedly, today, the Palace of Disillusionment that oppressed and enslaved them
was destroyed.
They are free!
The miners in the ancient mine wept with joy. They were crying, laughing, and
hugging each other, thanking themselves for being born again.
But in the end, they all knelt down devoutly, sincerely kowtowed towards the
direction where the Great Accomplishment Eucharist left, with tears streaming down
their eyes, and shouted Dacheng Eucharist in their mouths.
They are grateful for the new life given to them by the Great Accomplishment
Eucharist, and for the supreme merit of the Great Accomplishment Eucharist to the
human race.
Once, as humans, they didn't have a sense of security.
Once, as humans, they were afraid of this world and feared that all kinds of
dangers would come.
There has never been a moment when they are so full of security and hope for life
like they are now!
There has never been a moment when they are so proud and proud of being a human
race like they are now!
It turns out that the human race has also been born with a supreme existence, and
there is more than one, who rises in the troubled times, protects the human race,
and moves forward in the troubled times.
It turns out that the human race was once so glorious, the king landed in the nine
heavens and ten lands, and the universe respected them all!
Human race, there is still hope!
Human Race, there is still tomorrow!
The human race has a future! !
Yun Ruoxi stood there, looking at the direction where the Dacheng Holy Body left,
eyes full of admiration and reverence.
One day, she will reappear the glory of her ancestors!
Wiping away the tears from her face, Yun Ruoxi looked at the ancient scroll in her
hand.
This is the method of practice given to her before the Dacheng Holy Body left.
She slowly opened the ancient scroll.
The ancient scroll is simple and simple, and it records all the methods of practice
from the blood coagulation state to the celestial phenomenon state.
With this ancient scripture, she can start to practice, and then walk the path of
the Holy Eucharist.
The practice method of the ancient scriptures came immediately after reaching the
Celestial Phenomena Realm, and did not continue to be recorded.
But Yun Ruoxi was not worried, even if the ancient scriptures could only be
cultivated to the Celestial Phenomena Realm, it was better than she could not
practice at all before.
What's more, in the past, the Dacheng Holy Body appeared one after another, and
more than one appeared.
While practicing, she traveled the world, and maybe one day she would be able to
find the relics related to the Dacheng Holy Body again, and complete the follow-up
ancient scriptures.
Even if she has not found the way to practice when she reaches the Celestial
Phenomena Realm, Yun Ruoxi believes that as long as she has an indomitable Dao
heart and moves forward wholeheartedly, she might be able to continue walking and
walk out of her own path. road!
She wants to follow the example of the ancestor of the Eucharist and go out of her
own way!
I am afraid that the reason why this Dacheng Holy Body did not give himself the
follow-up practice method is also because of this idea.
However, when Yun Ruoxi turned her gaze to the end of the ancient scriptures, a ray
of doubt appeared on her pretty face.
According to the ancient scriptures, the record of the method of practice stopped
when it reached the celestial phenomenon, and thereafter it was blank.
But this blank space seems to have been deliberately left out.
At the end of this blank land, there is still faintly inscribed... an ancient
mirror?
The image of an ancient mirror is engraved in the last part of this ancient
scripture.
The ancient mirror is simple and unsophisticated, and there are even strands of
fairy flowers circulating on it.
Even if it's just an ancient mirror engraved, Yun Ruoxi can feel the extraordinary
and extraordinary of this ancient mirror.
What is this ancient mirror?
Why did the Dacheng Holy Society engrave the image of this ancient mirror at the
end of the ancient scriptures?
Are you telling yourself something?
Yun Ruoxi thought for a long time, but she was still confused.
Finally, she put away the ancient scriptures and stopped thinking about the ancient
mirror engraved at the end of the scriptures.
She believed that sooner or later she would have the time to solve this mystery.

Chapter 34 Ye Lingxue's battle, a thought blossoms, and the king dominates the
world!

If Qin Mu knew about Yun Ruoxi's 'brain supplement' and speculation, he would
probably have laughed.
He only exchanged the ancient holy body practice scriptures from the Blood
Coagulation Realm to the Celestial Phenomena Realm, just because the shock points
were not enough.
But unexpectedly, Yun Ruoxi thought up such a perfect reason by herself.
Of course, Yun Ruoxi didn't think of the purpose of the ancient mirror engraved at
the end of the ancient scriptures.
In fact, that ancient mirror was a clue left by Qin Mu intentionally.
When necessary later, he will restart this clue and open up a new secret realm!
Many miners in the source mine, after regaining their freedom, kowtowed in the
direction where Dacheng Eucharist left, expressing gratitude for his achievements.
After that, he left the ancient mine and rushed home impatiently.
Yun Ruoxi also left.
She wants to rush back to Pingyang Town, reunite with the townspeople, and start
practicing according to the practice method in the ancient scriptures.
After everyone left, Qin Mu also left.
He went to the oasis, took the townspeople of Pingyang Town back to Pingyang Town,
and told them that the Palace of Disillusionment had been destroyed and everything
was safe.
When Qin Mu finished all this, he found that his shock points had increased
sharply.
‘You received shock points +857 from Chen Pingwu! '
‘You received shock points +1254 from Yang Xi! '
‘You received shock points +1588 from Li Wushang! '
'You have received shock points +899 from Wang Pingzhi! '
'You received from...'
In a short period of time, the shock points increased by nearly 100,000.
Huh? Why did the shock points increase again?
Qin Mu blinked.
The names of these shocked creatures, he is somewhat familiar with it.
Most of them are human monks and mortals near Ice and Snow City.
Li Wushang, isn't this the name of the young master of the Palace of
Disillusionment?
Ice and Snow City, Li Wushang, and the young master of the Palace of
Disillusionment.
When these several words were connected together, Qin Mu showed a look of
understanding.
He seemed to already know what was going on.
…………
Eastern Wasteland, Ice and Snow Sect.
For the disciples of the Ice and Snow Sect, today is definitely not a good day.
Because the one-month period set by Li Wushang, the young master of the Palace of
Disillusionment, and Junior Sister Ye Lingxue has arrived.
And Li Wushang arrived in Ice and Snow City very early.
In the Ice and Snow City, a tall and majestic arena was set up early.
Today, Li Wushang and Ye Lingxue will have a decisive battle in this arena.
The human race creatures in the city have already surrounded the ring with water.
On the arena, Ye Lingxue was standing opposite a young man in a Chinese robe.
"Ling Xue, why did you and I go this far?
With your strength, it is impossible to be my opponent. Give up this pointless
resistance. After marrying me, there will be countless benefits waiting for you. "
On the ring, a young man dressed in a Chinese robe and with a cold breath looked
greedily at Ye Lingxue who was standing opposite him, and spoke confidently and
arrogantly.
He is the young master of the Palace of Disillusionment, the son of Li Daolin, Li
Wushang!
Hearing Li Wushang's words, under the ring, many monks of the Ice and Snow Sect
clenched their fists, showing indignation.
Li Wushang was gifted and intelligent, and he also possessed the Xinghui King Body.
Coupled with the fact that the Palace of Disillusionment has joined the ancient
clan, he has received many precious medicines and exercises from the ancient clan,
and his strength is even stronger.
Although Ye Lingxue practiced hard, but her own talent was too ordinary, it was
difficult to compete with this Li Wushang!
"It's useless to talk too much, I'll see the truth."
Ye Lingxue whispered, her white clothes fluttering.
Ever since she practiced the ancient scriptures inherited from the Ruthless
Emperor, her demeanor has become more extraordinary, and her clothes are floating
like a fairy.
"Heh, then let me completely break your pride and shatter your illusions!"
Li Wushang sneered, and without further words, he stepped forward with a powerful
aura rising from his body, intending to defeat Ye Lingxue with the strongest combat
power!
Li Wushang stepped forward, his body was glowing, like a little bit of starlight
condensed in his body, and his skin was as transparent as jade, almost transparent.
Xinghui King Physique, this is an extremely miraculous physique.
When it is running, the body is as bright as a star, and it seems to contain the
power of a star. It is extremely powerful, and it is difficult for monks in the
same situation to resist.
"If you don't admit defeat, don't blame me for teaching you a lesson."
Li Wushang was extremely conceited.
He slapped it out, and the palm was almost completely transparent, and he could see
the divine power flowing in it, and the fluorescence was bright.
The palm was slapped, the surrounding wind vibrated, and the void exploded, as if a
sacred mountain was pressing against it, making it difficult to breathe.
Under the arena, everyone's expressions changed.
Li Wushang is really too strong, he can be called a real genius, with one palm
strike, it makes people feel afraid to fight against him.
However, facing Li Wushang's attack, Ye Lingxue remained calm.
"My path officially begins today."
Ye Lingxue whispered.
Her white clothes are fluttering, and her blue hair is dancing.
In the void, there is a rain of flowers falling.
Every petal is crystal bright, flawless, and exudes an incomparably holy aura.
Standing in the sea of flowers, Ye Lingxue is really like a fairy from the nine
heavens, descending from the mortal world, holy and ethereal.
The petals fall, without the slightest pyrotechnics.
But Li Wushang on the opposite side suddenly changed his expression wildly!
Because, in the petals that fell from the sky, he felt an unparalleled aura of
destruction, which made his heart jump, and his powerful physical body was about to
burst.
"When a thought blooms, the king will rule the world."
Ye Lingxue whispered, standing in the sea of flowers, pinching the petals with her
hands, like a god.
The petals fell, splitting the void, and each petal seemed to contain majestic
power.
Each petal is like a clone of Ye Lingxue. Thousands of petals fall from the sky,
just like thousands of Ye Lingxue killed together!
When a thought blooms, you will rule the world.
This taboo law that Ye Lingxue practiced from the ancient scriptures passed down by
the empress was performed by her for the first time today and displayed in front of
everyone!
Crystal clear and gorgeous, brilliant and bright.
Nothing can withstand the blow.
Li Wushang roared furiously, bursting out with all his strength, resisting with all
his strength, but it was in vain.
The petals fell from the sky, split the void, and split his flesh and blood.
The crystal petals streaked across his body, bringing up puffs of blood, which was
extremely coquettish.
In just an instant, Li Wushang's body surface was already covered with wounds, and
he flew upside down, severely injured!
Looking at Li Wushang, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground on the
ring, was extremely miserable.
Looking at Ye Lingxue, who was standing in the sea of flowers, like a nine-day
goddess descending from the mortal world, and everyone watching the battle under
the ring, their mouths were opened wide, and their faces were full of incomparable
shocked expressions.
Everyone has guessed the outcome of this battle.
It might be an uphill battle.
Maybe Li Wushang will win easily.
But no one dared to think that with just one move, Ye Lingxue 'instantly killed' Li
Wushang, and the other party didn't even survive her one move! .

Chapter 35 The Road to Swallowing Heaven, Qin Mu's Plan!

"How...how is it possible..."
Li Wushang fell to the ground, his eyes were shocked, and his face was full of
disbelief.
He has a royal physique, is also very talented, and there are many methods that he
has not used, but he was defeated like this?
Moreover, he was still defeated by Ye Lingxue's hands. The defeat was so miserable
that Li Wushang could hardly accept it.
"The ruthless emperor is indeed unfathomable, and his talent is astonishing through
the ages."
On the other side of the arena, Ye Lingxue couldn't help sighing in her heart
seeing Li Wushang's miserable state.
She practiced swallowing the sky and inheriting the ancient scriptures every day
these days.
The elaboration of ten thousand ways in the ancient scriptures, as well as the
explanation of each realmHis understanding of cultivation far surpassed Ye
Lingxue's.
It made her practice as if she was enlightened and benefited a lot.
Not only that, the ancient scriptures also recorded several extremely powerful
killing secrets.
Ye Lingxue has studied hard day and night, but she has only just mastered the
superficial aspect of the art of blooming thoughts and ruling the world.
But even if it's just superficial, its power is revealed today.
Li Wushang, who was in the same Divine Bridge Realm as her, possessed a powerful
royal body, couldn't even withstand her blow, and was crushed and defeated!
"Bold! How dare you hurt me to disillusion the young master of the palace and make
the palace master angry. You are all going to die!"
Under the arena, the elders from the Palace of Disillusionment who came with Li
Wushang were furious when they saw Li Wushang's miserable state.
What happened in the arena just now was so fast that he didn't even have time to
react.
As soon as he stepped on the ground, a powerful breath burst out from his body, and
he was about to jump onto the ring.
But at this moment, a more majestic force locked him, making him unable to move.
"Sect Master Xue, you Ice and Snow Sect, are you planning to start a war with my
Palace of Disillusionment?"
The elder of the Palace of Disillusionment looked gloomy, looking in the direction
where the power came from.
Can use strength to suppress an elder of the Disillusionment Palace who is in the
Dragon Transformation Realm, so that he can't move. In the vicinity of Ice and Snow
City, besides Xue Ruyan, who else can do this?
"On the stage, it doesn't matter whether you live or die. Whether Li Wushang can
live or not depends on how Ling Xue chooses."
The snow was like smoke, and the clothes fluttered, and the voice was calm.
Now I think of worrying about Li Wushang's safety.
When Li Wushang was so arrogant and domineering before, when he wanted to force
Ling Xue to be his wife, no one from the Palace of Disillusionment stood up and
said no!
On the ring, Ye Lingxue walked towards Li Wushang with a calm expression.
"Ahem, you won."
Li Wushang let out a miserable laugh, but then his eyes on Ye Lingxue became
ferocious,
"But so what? Even if you win, you still can't escape from my grasp!
As long as you dare not agree to this young master's request, this young master
will beg your father to take action and level your Ice and Snow Sect!
The ants in this ice and snow city must all be filled into the source mine and
become mine slaves!
Ye Lingxue, have you thought about what to do? As long as you dare to disobey me,
your brothers and sisters from the sect, even your master, and all mortals in this
ice and snow city will die because of you, and their fate is miserable! "
Li Wushang's voice was vicious and ferocious, like a devil from hell.
So what if we lose?
Behind him stood the huge monster of the Palace of Disillusionment.
There is no existence that dares to be an enemy of the Palace of Disillusionment in
this nearby ten thousand li territory!
Li Wushang thought very well and was very confident.
But not long after his words fell.
A shocking, invincible aura filled the sky and the earth.
Dacheng Eucharist, has come!
He stood in the source mine, and with a single thought, wiped out all the monks in
the Palace of Disillusionment, including Li Daolin.
He left the ancient mine, stood on the Nine Heavens, destroyed and completely wiped
out the Palace of Disillusionment with one finger.
Afterwards, he even stepped into the forbidden land of the ancient clan,
intimidating all the royal families, as if there was no one in the land.
In the Ice and Snow City, the world was silent.
Many living beings were awed by the divine power of the Great Accomplishment
Eucharist, and they knelt on the ground devoutly.
On the ring, Li Wushang, who was still grinning grinningly just now, seemed to be
strangled by someone, unable to laugh anymore.
Li Daolin died, and the Palace of Disillusionment was destroyed!
Although he is thousands of miles away from the Palace of Disillusionment,
everything that he has done since he became a sage has already been inscribed by
the Dao Rune of Heaven and Earth, and displayed in front of many creatures in the
Eastern Desolation Territory.
father died?
The Palace of Disillusionment was wiped out with one finger?
Li Wushang's face was full of disbelief, it was difficult to accept this result.
But Ye Lingxue didn't care about these things.
The appearance of Dacheng Holy Body also shocked her inexplicably.
But even if the Dacheng Holy Physique didn't destroy the Palace of Disillusionment,
she didn't intend to let Li Wushang go.
The road of the successor of the empress is a road full of blood and hardships.
How can she become stronger without killing all the kings in the world and
devouring the source?
Therefore, Li Wushang, she must kill!
Standing in front of Li Wushang, Ye Lingxue was condescending, pointed out, and a
ray of black light flowed from her fingertips and entered Li Wushang's body.
Immediately afterwards, something happened that made Li Wushang's heart shattered.
The dots of starlight flashing on his body are gradually fading away.
The power of the mighty Star King Physique also seems to be swallowed up and is
gradually dissipating.
"You... are devouring my physique?"
Li Wushang's teeth were trembling, and he looked at Ye Lingxue with extremely
shocked eyes.
But his question was not answered.
Wu Guang emerged from Li Wushang's body and returned to Ye Lingxue's body.
Vaguely, on the surface of Ye Lingxue's skin, there seemed to be a little bit of
starlight shining!
Immediately afterwards, Ye Lingxue struck out with a palm, taking Li Wushang's life
lightly!
Li Wushang, die!
Under the ring, the elder of the Palace of Disillusionment was not spared, and was
easily killed by Xue Ruyan.
The monks of the Palace of Disillusionment, almost all of them are blood-stained
with the blood of the same clan, and they can become the elders in the Palace of
Disillusionment, and they are even more ruthless.
This kind of person, everyone gets it and punishes it!
…………
In Ice and Snow City, Ye Lingxue beheaded Li Wushang, shocking everyone.
This turned into shock points, all of which were collected by Qin Mu.
The acquisition of shock points, in addition to arranging secret realms.
Some people get opportunities or benefits from the secret realm. After leaving the
secret realm, as long as they use these opportunities or benefits to shock other
living beings,
Then this shocking emotion will also be turned into shock points, which will be
obtained by Qin Mu.
"The Eucharist Inheritance Secret Realm is also over, and now, it's time to make
plans for the next step."
With his hands behind his back, Qin Mu walked on the land of the Eastern
Desolation.
This time, he earned 3.5 million shock points in the Secret Realm of Eucharist
Inheritance.
Next, he has to think about it, the 3.5 million shock points, toHow to use it.
Next, what secret realm should we continue to arrange! .

Chapter 36 The power of the Holy Lord, the wind and cloud gather in the eastern
wasteland!

"It's better to improve your strength first. The strength at the peak of the Dragon
Transformation Realm is not enough now."
After thinking for a while, Qin Mu still didn't think about what kind of secret
realm should be used to build these 3.5 million shock points.
It is conceivable that the secret realm built by consuming so many shock points can
at least shock the entire Eastern Wilderness.
Therefore, the construction of such a secret realm must be carefully thought out,
and cannot be done casually.
However, he didn't have an idea for the time being, and Qin Mu didn't force it, but
decided to consume some shock points first to improve his strength again.
"System, first raise my strength by two realms, and improve it in the most perfect
way."
Qin Mu spoke.
As soon as the voice fell, the shock points began to pass away.
And Qin Mu's strength also began to grow stronger.
His spine was trembling, like a big dragon, about to soar into the air.
Between the eyebrows, however, immeasurable light is blooming, and in a vague way,
one can see a pure land of immortality, surrounded by immortal energy, appearing
there.
Long Yue soared into the air, and finally leaped to the top of Sendai,
communicating the two.
From the Dragon Transformation Realm to the Immortal Terrace Realm, it is a leap in
the level of life, and it is also a very strong transformation.
Qin Mubao's body is crystal clear, and the majestic divine power in his body is
endless, and his combat power has increased several levels compared to before.
Host: Qin Mu
Realm: Second Heaven of Sendai (Holy Master)
Cultivation methods: Four Strikes of the Primordial Suzaku, Absolutely Escape the
Earth and Shadowless Heavenly Scripture (Part), Fanshan Seal, Sun Moon Seal, Human
King Seal, Snow Man Qiankun, Wang Dao Sha Quan, Jie Tian Zhi
Mystery: Immortal King Lin Nine Heavens, Stars Shining Nine Heavens, Dou Zi Mi,
Kunpeng Mystic Art, Fairy Eye
Construct the secret realm: [Secret Realm of Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin],
[Secret Realm of Inheritance of Ruthless Emperor], [Secret Realm of Ancient Bronze
Temple], [Secret Realm of Inheritance of Eucharist]
This time, Qin Mu raised his strength by two levels and came to the realm of the
Second Heaven of Sendai, the realm of the Holy Master.
The first heaven in Sendai is powerful.
The second heaven of Sendai is the Holy Lord.
The third heaven of Sendai is the king.
The Holy Master Realm is between the Almighty and the King.
Among the human race in the Eastern Wasteland, it has been nearly a hundred years,
and a master who has never heard of the birth of a king.
Therefore, with Qin Mu's current combat strength, even if he walks on the land of
the Eastern Desolation, it may be difficult to find an opponent.
Moreover, this time his strength was promoted, he had not yet prepared for it, and
exchanged for himself a secret technique-the eye of the fairy.
This is an extremely powerful secret technique, practiced to the extreme, with a
pair of eyes that can see through nine heavens and ten earths, destroying all
illusions in the world, comparable to the eyes of heaven, able to spy on
everything, and break through everything.
With this secret technique, all disguises and formation taboos will be invisible to
Qin Mu.
After the strength is improved.
Qin Mu operated the Shadowless Heavenly Scripture again, hiding his aura and
becoming unfathomable again.
The fourth Eucharist secret realm has been arranged and inherited.
It was time for him to start again.
After several days of walking on the land of the Eastern Desolation, Qin Mu
determined the destination he was going to this time.
Known as the "Holy City of the Holy Sun" in the Eastern Wasteland!
Shengyang City is one of the ancient cities of the human race in the Eastern
Wasteland.
However, unlike other territories, Shengyang City is located in the hinterland of
the human race's sphere of influence in the Eastern Wasteland, and is rarely
harassed by the ancient tribes, so it is very safe.
Moreover, according to old legends, there once was an ancient sage of the human
race who proved the Tao here. When he proved the Tao, it was like a scorching sun
hanging in the sky, shining all over the ten directions.
Therefore, this ancient city is named Shengyang, and it is also one of the ancient
cities with the largest human population in the Eastern Wasteland.
Many of the human race forces in the Eastern Wasteland have their own strongholds
in Shengyang City.
This time, the reason why Qin Mu wanted to go to Shengyang City naturally had his
reasons.
During these few days of walking, the undercurrent of the Eastern Desolation
Territory, the situation and the situation, naturally cannot escape Qin Mu's
observation.
A few days ago, the Great Accomplishment Saint appeared in the world, shocking the
entire Eastern Wasteland.
Those who were shocked were not only the ancient race, but also the human race.
But the Dacheng Holy Physique is like a flash in the pan, it only appeared for a
moment in the Eastern Wasteland, and then disappeared, so all the forces of the
human race are at a loss about this.
So this time, there are several powerful human races in the eastern wasteland who
want to gather in Shengyang City to discuss the matter of becoming a sage and
manifesting in the world.
There is a supreme existence in this world, which frightens many ancient races in
the Eastern Wasteland. Is that supreme existence a human race?
If it is the human race, when did the human race appear such a peerless existence?
What will happen to the many ancient tribes after the Dacheng Holy Physique is
shocked and leaves?
There are too many issues waiting to be discussed and discussed by the various
forces of the human race.
Therefore, the human race forces in the Eastern Wasteland of all parties easily
reached a consensus.
The patriarchs of all parties will gather in Shengyang City to discuss all these
issues, clear the fog, and point out the way forward for the human race in the
Eastern Wasteland!
It is precisely because of this news that although the forces of all parties have
not gathered yet, Shengyang City has become a place where the wind and clouds
gather in the Eastern Wasteland.
How could Qin Mu be missed at such a critical time, such a critical moment?
If there is a chance, setting up the next secret realm in this place where the
human races gather in the Eastern Wasteland will surely harvest a wave of shock
points crazily.
Therefore, Qin Mu naturally had no reason not to go.
After walking for a day and crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, Qin Mu
finally arrived at Shengyang City.
This is a vast oasis with a radius of nearly ten thousand miles.
Shengyang City is located in the center of this oasis.
The ancient city is majestic and majestic.
The towering city wall is hundreds of meters high and endlessly wide, like a dragon
lying on its back, shining with a cold metallic luster.
The city gate is also extremely grand, majestic, and extremely magnificent, giving
people an indescribable sense of oppression.
Holy Sun City, here we come! .

Chapter 37 Unscrupulous Taoist priests, the place of worship of Wanlong!

Shengyang City, with a radius of thousands of miles, is full of voices, and there
are as many as hundreds of thousands of human beings gathered in it.
Qin Mu restrained his breath, but did not hide his figure, and walked leisurely
towards the gate of Shengyang City.
Although Shengyang City has now turned into a gathering place of wind and cloud in
the Eastern Desolation Region, the gates of the city have been kept wide open, and
there are not even one or two symbolic guards guarding the gates here.
The gates of the city are wide open, allowing human creatures to come and go.
However, it is also understandable that several large forces of the human race in
the Eastern Wasteland gathered here.
Who wouldn't open their eyes and choose to jump out and make trouble at such a
time?
I'm afraid he was shot to death as soon as he showed his head.
Therefore, this is also the reason why there are no guards in front of the gate of
Shengyang City.
Qin Mu moved forward, was about to pass through the city gate and enter the city,
but suddenly stopped in his tracks.
His eyes looked aside with interest, as if he had discovered something interesting.
As far as he could see, an old Taoist priest in Taoist robes was pulling a young
monk who was about to enter the city, spitting like he was trying to persuade him.
In the hands of this old Taoist priest, he was still holding an ancient scroll. The
old Taoist priest pointed at the ancient scroll while talking.
Not long after, the young monk showed emotion under the persuasion of the old
Taoist priest.
The young monk took out a few high-grade origin stones from his arms, and there was
a look of pain in his eyes.
But in the end, he gritted his teeth, exchanged the ancient scrolls from the hands
of the old Taoist priest, and left in a hurry.
Qin Mu looked amused.
Even if he didn't use his soul to find out what the two of them were talking about.
His intuition was also telling him that this old Taoist priest might not be a 'good
bird'.
And when Qin Mu turned his fairy eyes to look at the old Taoist priest, what he saw
surprised him even more.
What kind of old Taoist priest is this? It's clearly a fake!
Under the eyes of the fairy, everything is invisible.
The skinny old Taoist image disappeared, replaced by a middle-aged Taoist priest
with big arms, round waist, wide body and fat body.
His face was flushed, revealing a tricky smile.
This old way turned out to be a middle-aged Taoist disguised by changing the world.
If Qin Mu didn't have the help of the Faerie Eye, he might really be deceived by
the other party, which is enough to prove how amazing this middle-aged Taoist's
method of changing the world is.
However, what the other party did had nothing to do with Qin Mu, and he didn't
bother to care about it, so he turned around and prepared to enter the city.
Unexpectedly, he had just taken a few steps before he had to stop.
Because, an old Taoist with kind eyebrows and kind eyes was standing in front of
him, looking at Qin Mu with peaceful eyes.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! Young man, please stay."
The old Taoist sang a song, and then said in a mysterious way:
"The poor Taoist Duan Yunsheng, the Taoist name is boundless.
Here in Pindao there has been a great fortune, and I have been waiting for someone
who is destined, but I didn't expect it to finally come today.
Pindao made a fortune last night, and today he will meet this predestined person.
When I saw Xiaoyou today, I felt cordial. Thinking about it, this destined person
is you, Xiaoyou. "
The old Taoist's voice is ethereal and mysterious, like a magic stick.
Qin Mu couldn't help laughing, this guy actually tricked him?
That's right, this old Taoist who suddenly appeared in front of Qin Mu was the
middle-aged Taoist who pretended to be another old Taoist before!
He had just disappeared into the crowd and changed his image for himself, but now
he came out to 'trick people' again.
Qin Mu didn't speak, just looked at the other party with a smile, to see what he
was going to say.
Seeing that Qin Mu didn't show any signs of emotion, Duan Yunsheng wasn't
discouraged either. He had seen this kind of situation a lot these days.
But so what? Don't you have to obediently be fooled one by one, and drink my foot-
washing water from Master Dao, hehe!
"Little friend, Pindao knows that you have doubts, but it's okay, let Pindao
explain it to you carefully."
As Duan Yunsheng was talking, he carefully glanced around and saw that no one was
paying attention, so he took out an 'ancient scroll' from his arms with great
'carefulness'.
He led Qin Mu to an unnoticed place, then carefully opened the ancient scroll, and
showed the contents of the ancient scroll in front of Qin Mu.
Qin Mu took a closer look and saw that the ancient scroll was simple and simple,
engraved with mountains, rivers, geography, and some special symbols.
It looks like a... treasure map?
"Little friend, do you know what is recorded on this ancient scroll?"
Duan Yunsheng said mysteriously,
"Pindao tells you, this ancient scroll records a good fortune, a monstrous good
fortune!"
"To tell you the truth, this ancient scroll was obtained by a veteran Taoist after
a narrow escape.
I also wanted to find out the secrets on this ancient scroll by myself and obtain
this great fortune, but in the end I just arrived at the place recorded in this
ancient scroll, looked at it from a distance, and felt a warning sign in my heart.
Pindao knows that this chance is good luck, and I am afraid that Pindao will not
have a chance to do so. If he insists, his life will be in danger.
But these years, Pindao has never stopped studying this ancient scroll.
Look, the mountains, rivers and rivers inscribed on this ancient scroll look like
lying dragons?
Look again, the sacred mountain in the center of this ancient scroll, thousands of
mountains and rivers, all point to this place, forming a scene of worship of
thousands of dragons, this central sacred mountain is the place where the chance is
hidden...
Also, a few days ago, there was a Supreme Being born, which shocked Donghuang. Do
you know where that supreme being went in the end?
Let me tell you, I just went to this place of worship of Wanlong!
On that day, Pindao had watched and observed from a distance, and happened to see a
figure with infinite coercion descending from the sky and stepping into the sacred
mountain worshiped by ten thousand dragons..."
Duan Yun's eloquence was like a river, and he couldn't stop talking.
From the general trend of mountains and rivers, to the Dacheng Holy Body that
appeared a few days ago.
Every sentence seems to be well-founded, not like a fake.
Even Qin Mu couldn't help sighing.
This guy really has a talent for being a liar.He made up a set of lies, no wonder
he looked at the young monk before him with a look of emotion.
I'm afraid he was also persuaded by this guy.
but……
Qin Mu looked at the ancient scroll in front of him, thoughtful.
This Taoist priest was deceived, but he was right about one thing.
The mountains, rivers and rivers recorded in this ancient scroll do indeed have the
general trend of heaven and earth hidden in them.
If there is such a place in reality, perhaps, it can become the place where I set
up my next secret realm? .

Chapter 38: Construction plan for the fifth secret realm!

Qin Mu was thoughtful, while the fat Taoist priest Duan Yunsheng was still
persuading him eloquently.
If it is an ordinary monk, I am afraid that at this time, he will really be moved
by what he said.
Because this guy's words are too provocative, every sentence seems to be true.
If it hadn't been for the fact that the Great Accomplishment of Saints had not been
manifested in the world a few days ago, and Qin Mu personally led it, I am afraid
he would have believed what the Taoist priest said was true.
"Little friend, how are you thinking?
Pindao is getting old now, and the chance and good fortune in this ancient scroll
will not be blessed.
Pindao is quite proficient in the way of looking at qi, just now when the little
friend came from a distance, Pindao only saw the aura of dragon and tiger
converging on the little friend's head, the future is boundless, absolutely
extraordinary!
The fortune of this ancient scroll and the little friend complement each other
perfectly.
It's just... It's just that Pindao has treasured this ancient scroll for many
years. If I give it to my little friend directly now, I'm afraid it will leave a
trace of obsession in my heart, and I can't understand my thoughts.
Oh, that's all.
Little friend, you just need to take out two high-grade origin stones and give them
to the poor.
This ancient scroll, even if you bought it from Pindao, little friend, it can be
regarded as the last thought of Quen Dao. "
Duan Yunsheng's voice was a little sad, and he looked at the 'ancient scroll' in
his hand, his eyes were full of reluctance.
But in the end, he resolutely handed the ancient scroll to Qin Mu with a look of
righteousness.
That meaning is very obvious.
Young man, as long as you take out two high-grade origin stones, this ancient
treasure scroll that records endless opportunities and fortunes will be yours!
The old Taoist looked sad.
But through the eyes of the fairy, Qin Mu, who saw Duan Yunsheng's body, knew it.
This unscrupulous Taoist priest's face was full of red at this time, and his mouth
was grinning almost to the ears.
It is estimated that in his opinion, another 'fat sheep' is about to be fooled, and
he earned two high-grade origin stones.
However, what happened next made the smile on Duan Yunsheng's face froze.
Qin Mu took the ancient scroll in his hand, smiled, and patted Duan Yunsheng on the
shoulder under Duan Yunsheng's bewildered gaze.
Then he turned around and left, without any intention of taking out the origin
stone.
Duan Yunsheng became anxious immediately.
What's the meaning?
Even if Master Dao's treasure map isn't real, it's because Master Dao worked so
hard to make it one by one. Is it easy for me?
Now this kid wants to run after taking the treasure map?
God damn it, how dare someone beat Daoist me on the head?
Duan Yunsheng was furious, and hurriedly tried to catch up with Qin Mu.
But at this moment, a ray of murderous thoughts like abyss like a mountain,
majestic like a sea, locked on Duan Yunsheng's body, making his hair stand up, his
body stiffened, and his body could not move!
The majestic killing intent hung over Duan Yunsheng's head, and it seemed that it
would come down at any time and take his life.
Cold sweat was running down, Duan Yunsheng didn't dare to move, he could only watch
helplessly as Qin Mu walked into the crowd and disappeared into the vast crowd.
Until then, the killing intent disappeared without a trace, as if it had never
appeared before.
Duan Yunsheng canceled the means of changing the world, showed his original shape,
and looked in the direction where Qin Mu left, his eyes were full of horror and
shock.
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable, I'm afraid it wasn't some old monster who disguised
himself as a shapeshifter, right?
You're even more shameless than Daoist me! Becoming such a young man and robbing
Dao Master of my things, is it easy for Dao Master to make some money! "
Duan Yunsheng had a look of fear on his face.
The killing intent just now was too terrifying, he was so frightened that he could
hardly move.
With the existence of such strength, Duan Yunsheng knew that he would never be
provoked.
And just looking at the killing intent and the time when it disappeared, and
thinking about it with his feet, he could also think that it must have something to
do with Qin Mu.
Maybe, the other party has already seen through his art of changing the world, and
he has been playing with him just now.
It's just that he didn't expect that he kicked on the iron plate, thinking that the
other party was so foolish.
Unexpectedly, nothing was fooled in the end, and an ancient scroll treasure map was
added in vain.
But even if he meets Qin Mu again in the future, Duan Yunsheng doesn't dare to do
anything.
The strength of the opponent is too much higher than him, and it is not something
he can resist.
What happened today, I can only smash my teeth and swallow it in my stomach.
"Hey, origin stones are really hard to earn. Daoist, I have been fooling around in
Shengyang City for so many days, and I can barely get enough of the small half of
origin stones needed to arrange the formation.
Damn Yu Clan, a group of bird people, didn't Pindao just dig the grave of one of
your ancestors? There is no treasure in it, and it is so chasing and killing the
poor.
This time, after Pindao gathers together the origin stones for the formation, he
will not only make you Yuzu people look good, but also dig up all the graves of
your family's ancestors.
Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, you are waiting for the poor! "
Duan Yunsheng said angrily.
After all, he continued to hide in the crowd, changed his face with the art of
changing the world, and continued his way of deceiving.
…………
In the distance, a smile appeared on the corner of Qin Mu's mouth.
He just patted Duan Yunsheng on the shoulder, intentionally leaving behind a divine
thought.
With Duan Yunsheng's cultivation, he would naturally be unaware of it.
Therefore, what Duan Yunsheng said to himself just now was heard by Qin Mu.
Excavated the ancestral grave of the Yu clan, so they were chased by this clan?
Collect source stones so that they can set up some kind of ancient formation to
deal with the Yu clan?
Qin Mu laughed, this fat Taoist priest is not afraid of death.
Nowadays, most of the human races are deeply afraid of the creatures of the ancient
race, and dare not fight with them.against it.
But this guy dared to dig the other party's ancestral grave.
No matter what his purpose is, this fat Taoist priest has a bit of guts just to
talk about this matter.
Shaking his head, Qin Mu left Shengyang City and walked towards the direction
recorded on the treasure map of the ancient scroll.
He naturally knew that the place recorded in this ancient scroll must not have any
great fortune or great opportunity.
He came here just to see if this place was consistent with what was recorded in
this ancient scroll.
The place recorded in the ancient scroll is about thousands of miles away from
Shengyang City.
After arriving here, Qin Mu stood high in the sky and looked down, with a look of
satisfaction in his eyes.
This period of Yun Sheng cheating people is quite good.
This place is not a barren land, and the terrain is basically the same as the
records on the ancient scroll!
The mountains and rivers stand tall and majestic.
The continuous mountains and rivers, like barriers, stand here.
And in the middle of thousands of mountains and rivers, there is the most majestic
sacred mountain standing, overlooking all the small mountains.
The mountains and rivers are continuous, and the seats are like dragons, towering
into the sky.
And the directions of the thousands of peaks all faintly point to the supreme
divine mountain in the center!
It is exactly the scene of Wanlong's pilgrimage that Duan Yunsheng said!
"This place is really a treasure."
Qin Mu whispered to himself,
"Is it the place where Wanlong worships? This place is suitable for that secret
realm..."
Qin Mu's eyes were like lightning.
He already has a plan in mind for the next fifth secret realm, and he seems to know
how to arrange it! .

Chapter Thirty-ninth: The layout of the secret realm is completed, the six parties
gather, and there is a storm in the holy city!

Qin Mu stood on the top of the mountain and walked forward in the mountains.
Before setting up the fifth secret realm, he still needs to thoroughly investigate
the surrounding area to get a clear understanding of the situation.
It has to be said that there is indeed an inexplicable general trend of mountains
and rivers here.
The scene of Wanlong's pilgrimage cannot be formed in such a majestic place, and I
am afraid that there are not many places in the entire Eastern Wasteland.
Moreover, to Qin Mu's surprise.
Here, he unexpectedly discovered some abandoned source mines.
These source mines are located among the mountains.
But I don't know if it's because the origin stone can't be mined, or because of
some other reasons.
These source mines were abandoned and no longer mined.
After thoroughly exploring the surrounding scene, Qin Mu came to the center
surrounded by mountains, the most magnificent sacred mountain.
"Enter the secret space!"
With a thought in Qin Mu's mind, his figure had disappeared from the mountain and
came to the secret space.
…………
"Exchange several blank ancient monuments."
"Exchange for the Dao Mark of the Old Sage!"
"Exchange the quasi-emperor's peak-level dao marks!"
"Exchange some source stones, precious medicines!"
"Exchange for an ancient platform!"
"exchange……"
Following Qin Mu's voice.
The shock points passed away, replaced by an item that appeared in the secret
space.
Then, according to Qin Mu's idea, these items began to be combined together to form
part of the fifth secret realm.
Qin Mu already had a plan in mind, so the construction of this secret realm was
just a matter of course.
As time passed, the secret realm was gradually improved little by little.
The shock points that Qin Mu currently possesses are also dropping rapidly.
It has to be said that this fifth secret realm, in Qin Mu's conception, is a very
grand and magnificent secret realm.
The shock points consumed far exceeded any secret realm he had constructed before.
But now that he is 'rich and powerful' and has more than three million shock
points, he naturally doesn't care about the consumption of shock points.
Anyway, if you use it, you can earn it back.
Moreover, it would not be a loss to use it in this secret realm.
Because, in Qin Mu's imagination, this fifth secret realm is a secret realm that
will exist forever!
Different from the previous secret realm, this secret realm, even if it is born,
will exist for a long time and will not be taken back by Qin Mu.
Therefore, as a long-standing secret realm.
The existence of the fifth secret realm will continuously provide Qin Mu with shock
points.
Therefore, no matter how many shock points are consumed at this moment, it is still
worth it!
Time passed, two full days passed.
Only then did Qin Mu perfect all the details of the fifth secret realm.
Qin Mu believed it.
At this time, if this fifth secret realm is present, it will definitely cause an
unprecedented sensation in the Eastern Wasteland!
"Everything is ready now, only the east wind is owed."
Qin Mu glanced at the completed secret realm, and left the secret realm space as
soon as he moved his mind.
Then the entrance to the secret realm was placed in the sacred mountain.
After finishing all this, he left in a hurry and headed towards Shengyang City.
The secret realm has been set up.
Next, just wait for the fish to come to bite the hook!
…………
Inside the Holy Sun City.
At this moment, Shengyang City was full of people's voices.
I don't know how many powerful and unparalleled auras rose in the city, looming.
At this moment, the eyes and attention of the entire human race in the Eastern
Wasteland can be said to be almost all gathered in the Shengyang City.
Because, among the human race in the Eastern Wilderness, there are the supreme
masters of the six major forces, all of whom have arrived at this moment, gathered
in this Shengyang City, conspiring and discussing, and discussing the future of the
human race in the Eastern Wasteland!
These six major forces can be called the top forces among the many sects of the
human race in the Eastern Wasteland.
Every faction has a long history and has stood on the land of the Eastern Wasteland
for a long time.
If these six major forces are united, they may be able to condense the power of
nearly a small number of human races in the Eastern Wasteland.
In this way, the results of the discussions of these six major forces are naturally
of far-reaching significance.
It will even have an extremely profound impact on the future direction of the human
race in the entire Eastern Wasteland.
The ancient city is prosperous, with many temples and wide streets.
There are people coming and going in the city, and half of them are monks. Along
the bustling streets, there will be pieces of palaces with carved beams and painted
buildings from time to time, magnificent.
And at this moment, in the central core of Shengyang CityOn the ground, a majestic
and powerful aura rises, and countless eyes gather here faintly.
The center of the holy city is a mysterious place.
Between heaven and earth, there is a strong aura.
In the sky, there are clouds and mist, and many palaces and pavilions are suspended
above the nine heavens.
Every palace and pavilion is magnificent and magnificent.
Here is the gathering place of the six major forces of the human race in the
Eastern Wasteland.
At this moment, the supreme teacher of the six major forces is staying in the
depths of this sky, planning and discussing, trying to name a way forward for the
human race in the Eastern Wasteland.
In other sky towers, monks from the six major forces gathered, quietly waiting for
the final result.
At this time, in one of the majestic and splendid sky towers.
The place is shrouded in clouds and mist, and there are beautiful women dancing in
the sky, and there are bursts of wonderful sounds, ethereal and holy.
Many young men and women with gorgeous clothes, refined temperament, and strong
aura are lined up on both sides of Tianque, sitting behind the table surrounded by
fairy mist, and seem to be talking about something.
These young men and women are the young arrogance of the six major forces, they can
be called the leaders of the younger generation of all forces, and they are the
"Holy Sons" and "Holy Maidens" appointed by the Supreme Headmaster.
This time, they came to the holy city to gain experience with their own headmaster
supreme.
"Today, the six major forces of our Eastern Wilderness Human Race gathered in
Shengyang City. I haven't seen such a grand scene in a hundred years."
After the jade case, a refined woman in white clothes spoke with a smile, and her
voice was like the sound of nature.
“It is indeed a grand scene that has not been seen in a century.
These days, the Eastern Wasteland is in constant turmoil. First, it is rumored that
near the Ice and Snow City, there is a vision of Nine Dragons pulling the coffin,
and a unparalleled female emperor is walking on the coffin.
Recently, it is suspected that millions of years ago, the supreme existence of our
human race manifested in this world, destroying the half clan of Teng Snake with
one finger, shocking many ancient royal families in the Eastern Wasteland.
A corner of the dusty history has been uncovered. Unexpectedly, my human race once
had such a glorious history. "
A young man with blond hair and wearing a dark golden armor echoed.
He is heroic and handsome, and there is a hint of shock and excitement in his
words.
Inside the fairy tower, the other saints and saints also nodded one after another,
and their faces showed yearning and longing.
On the day when the Great Accomplishment was manifested into the world, the Eastern
Wasteland was shaken.
They wished that they were there at that time and could witness the supreme
elegance of the Dacheng Holy Physique with their own eyes.
But it's a pity that I only felt the aura of King's Landing, but I didn't see it
with my own eyes. I have to say that this is an unspeakable regret.
However, just when everyone's hearts were surging, and their hearts were full of
yearning and longing, there was a discordant voice, but it sounded in Tianque.
"I think you are a little too optimistic. The existence that appeared a few days
ago is indeed extremely terrifying, but everyone, who has seen it with their own
eyes?
But I just felt that kind of breath from a distance, it's hard to say if it's from
my human race.
Besides, walking out of millions of years ago and coming to this world, you only
need to think about it to know, is this possible?
Even the supreme Taikoo Emperor cannot last forever in this world.
A strong human race descended from millions of years ago? Hehe, do you believe it?
As for the appearance of the female emperor of the human race, it is even more
nonsense.
It's just a rumor from a group of low-strength monks. Has anyone here seen it with
their own eyes?
Since you haven't seen it, how can it be true?
From my point of view, I am afraid that these human monks were bullied so badly
that they made up many fantasies.
The truth is, all of this actually doesn't exist at all! ".

Chapter 40 Are the ancient Great Emperor and the Dacheng Holy Body fake?

The voice of doubt caused the warm atmosphere in Xianque to stagnate.

The person who spoke was a young man in a purple robe, luxurious and elegant.
"Who am I, it turns out to be Guwei God of the Tenjin Sect.
Gu Shengzi, we have never witnessed the majesty of the great emperor of the human
race, but so many compatriots of the human race have witnessed it, how can it be
false? "
In Xianque, someone recognized the identity of the purple-robed youth and said
immediately, with a hint of resentment in his voice.
Everyone is speaking, trying to boost the morale of the human race and strengthen
the hearts of all people.
However, the God of Ancient Wei wanted to pour cold water on his head, denying the
existence of the Great Emperor of the Human Race. What is the intention behind such
behavior?
"Hehe, did you witness it? Is it you, or me? Or is it the famous power in the
Eastern Wasteland?"
God Guwei shook his head disdainfully,
"If you don't mention the supreme existence that was short-lived a few days in
advance, let's talk about the name of the empress of the human race that was spread
near the Ice and Snow City a few days ago.
It's Kowloon pulling the coffin again, and the tower coffin is walking. It is
amazing again through the ages, and it will end in four generations. Everyone,
don't you find it ridiculous?
Even the supreme ancient emperor, with the help of the elixir, was able to live two
lives.
This so-called empress of the human race, who appeared out of nowhere, was able to
live four lifetimes against the sky? Do you think it is possible!
Besides, if it is really the top human force in the Eastern Wasteland, the news has
some credibility.
But where did the news come from now? It's just a small town on our side of the
human race. How can you believe the news from some ordinary people who have never
seen the world? "
God Guwei talked eloquently, and everyone in the entire fairy palace was silent.
Indeed, as he said, there are indeed many doubts about the empress' appearance in
the world that was reported a few days ago.
Of course, the most important thing is that there are no powerful people with
enough weight to be present and witness all this in person.
Most of the people who saw all this were mortals who didn't know how to practice.
Even if there were some practitioners present, their strength was very low.
The news they conveyed may be an exaggerated fact, and it cannot be true.
In fact, the Yu Clan and the Nine-Headed Divine Lion Clan can testify to this
matter.
But the clansmen they sent to Ice Snow City to investigate have alreadyUnder the
pressure of the emperor of the extreme way, the scriptures were wiped out.
And just because the people of the two clans died under the majesty of the Emperor,
the ancestors of the Yu clan and the nine-headed lion clan were very taboo about
this, and they dared not publicize this matter at all.
Therefore, most of the news related to the Empress from the Eastern Wasteland comes
from the mouths of some mortals and low-strength monks near the Ice and Snow City.
The level of convincing is naturally not high.
Therefore, this ancient god can question this and make others speechless and unable
to refute.
"A few days ago, how do you explain the news related to the Great Eucharist?"
Some people were dissatisfied and raised the matter of the previous few days.
The Great Accomplishment is manifested in the world, and the powerful ancient
tribes in the Eastern Desolation, the earth-shattering breath, can be felt by the
creatures in the entire Eastern Desolation Territory, which cannot be faked at all.
"Maybe there may be another secret behind the matter of becoming a Holy Body..."
God Guwei scanned the audience, lowered his voice and said,
"I also only learned about it when I occasionally heard the communication between
the leader of my Tenjin Sect and the Supreme Elder afterwards.
My leader speculated that the strong man who appeared that day was probably an old
quasi-emperor who was born thousands of years ago in our human race.
It's just that now the life essence is dry, and it is about to disappear. Unwilling
to be lonely, this was born, wanting to bloom a little brilliance at the last
moment of life.
Therefore, this situation was set up, and after the Megatron ancient clan, they
disappeared in the world, looking for the land and transforming into a way, and
finally died.
As for the legend of the human holy body, it is naturally not true.
Everyone, what kind of existence is the Taikoo Emperor? Invincible in heaven and
earth! It's hard to find an opponent in nine days and ten places!
Only one extreme being can be born in a lifetime, and the ancient emperor of the
extreme can sweep away all non-existent beings. This is the iron law of the world!
But now, what is preached in the world? The human race has the holy body, and after
the great achievement, they can fight with the ancient emperor without entering the
extreme realm!
Hehe, everyone, isn't this funny?
In a non-extreme way, even the peak quasi-emperor is not the enemy of the ancient
emperor.
How could there be such a bloodline in the world, as long as it is great, it can be
an enemy of the ancient emperor without entering the extreme realm? What a joke!
The leader speculated that it was probably the old quasi-emperor's lie that was
fulfilled by his own strength.
After all, he has not stepped into the extreme realm, he is only a quasi-emperor,
so he naturally has the aura of a powerful emperor.
Who in the Eastern Wasteland has seen the real ancient emperor? not a single one!
Even those ancient ancestor kings, I am afraid they have never seen it!
Therefore, the old quasi-emperor of my human race is now in the world, powerful and
powerful in the eastern wasteland, and no one in the entire eastern wasteland has
ever seen the real ancient emperor.
Naturally, he would think that he has the power of the emperor.
Moreover, even if someone finds out, it doesn't matter, after all, he has
fabricated a very satisfactory reason for his background.
Daocheng Holy Body? Naturally, it is not in the extreme state, but it can be tied
with the ancient emperor...
In this way, the game will naturally be complete, and no one will be able to see
through it.
Moreover, the leader also speculates that the vision near the Ice and Snow City and
the legend of the so-called empress of the human race are likely to be set up by
the old quasi-emperor..."
Guwei held the pearl of wisdom and wisdom in his hand, and talked freely.
After some analysis, everyone in Xian Que was shaken.
Is there any truth to what God Guwei said?
It just makes perfect sense.
And everything can be justified.
Cultivated to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, it can indeed carry some aura of the ancient
emperor.
No one in this world has ever seen the real Taikoo Emperor.
Therefore, it seems that it is not incomprehensible to mistake a quasi-emperor for
an extremely ancient emperor.
However, everyone did not want to believe what he said.
After all, if it is admitted that what God Guwei said is true.
That is to admit that the human race has never been born in the extreme realm!
There is no such thing as an ancient emperor.
There is no Dacheng Eucharist either.
Human race, the infinite way! .

Chapter 41 Where is the future of our human race? [2000 evaluation votes plus
update]

Gu Weishen's analysis chilled the atmosphere in Xian Que.

Many saints and saints all had complex expressions and wanted to say something, but
they didn't know how to refute.
But the hope that had been raised in their hearts was gradually extinguished
because of God Guwei's words.
Has there ever been an ancient emperor in the human race that can rival the ancient
emperor, even if it was only a long time ago.
The answer to this question is really important.
It's not just about the peak combat power of the human race, but also involves many
other aspects.
If the human race once had an emperor, how many people's hearts would be
strengthened?
How many human monks will be inspired and excited?
The existence of the ancient emperor is like a bright light in the long dark night
of the human race, which can light the fire of hope for the human race and point
out the direction of progress!
It is conceivable that if the emperor really appeared in the human race, the many
saints and saints in this fairy palace would probably be inspired by it.
Dao Xin will also be firm because of this, and he will no longer think that the
blood of the human race is inferior to the ancient races, and he may be able to
climb to a higher level in the future.
But what if the human race has no emperor?
Zhundi is the pinnacle, and he can't be promoted to the extreme realm after
practicing for a lifetime, and his blood is not as good as the ancient people...
This will greatly frustrate the human cultivator's heart of cultivation, and have
an inestimable and bad influence!
"God Guwei, even though you have good reasons for what you said, I still don't
believe it.
If it is really my human race's quasi-emperor who is in charge of all this, why
would he do this? Cultivation has reached this level.
Even if he doesn't enter the extreme way, in this era when there is no emperor in
the world, he is still the supreme existence in the world. To tell such a big lie,
wouldn't it damage the reputation of the quasi-emperor? "
Unwilling, a holy son gritted his teeth and retorted,
"As we all know, you teach the gods and have good relations with the ancient race.
The teachings do not respect the strong human beings, but respect the illusory
ancient gods.
In my opinion, you clearly want to harm my humanity by doing this.Heart, its heart
can be punished! "
The Holy Son's rebuttal shook the spirits of everyone in Xianque. Thinking of the
foundation of the Tenjin Sect, everyone felt that Gu Weishen's words might harbor
evil intentions.
The Tenshen Sect has been established for less than ten thousand years. Compared
with the ancient inheritance of many human races in the Eastern Wasteland, its
history is short.
And the teachings are weird.
He does not respect the strong born in the history of the human race, but respects
the illusory and extremely mysterious foreign gods.
Those who teach, worship the gods day and night.
Moreover, the religion believes that the inability of the human race to give birth
to the existence of the ultimate path is a problem with the blood of the human race
itself, which has been confirmed in hundreds of thousands of years of ancient
times.
The religion advocated that one should make good friends with all the ancient races
and give up some barren lands and irrelevant human races.
There are even intermarriages of ancient creatures with a body similar to that of
the human race, assimilating and changing the blood of the human race.
In this way, the human race will not only hope to be able to give birth to the
existence of the extreme realm in the future, but also gradually change its own
bloodline.
Completely turn the human race into a part of the ancient myriad races!
Such actions are no different from those in ancient secular countries who had to
surrender to the enemy country because of their weakness, or even the whole country
surrendered.
In ancient times, hundreds of thousands of years of history of blood and tears,
various ethnic groups oppressed the human race, and most of the sect forces in the
Eastern Wasteland naturally would not agree with the teachings of this Celestial
Sect.
However, there are still many followers of this religion.
Most of those who join this religion are young human races.
They have never experienced the history full of blood and tears of the human race,
and fortunately they have never been bullied by the ancient race.
Therefore, in the minds of most of the Tenjin Sect followers, the ancients were not
that evil.
It is the best choice for the human race to make friends with the ancient race, or
even assimilate the whole clan, and gradually integrate itself into the ancient
race!
"Hehe, everyone. Does it make sense to be stubborn?
In the eyes of the Supreme Leader, the old quasi-emperor of the human race, it is
precisely because his own cultivation has reached this level that he clearly knows
that for the human race, the quasi-emperor level is the pinnacle, and it is
impossible to move forward!
The old Zhunhuang must have been desperate, even disheartened.
But the old quasi-emperor knew that this kind of news should not be known to the
entire human race, otherwise it would make the human race truly desperate!
He did this probably because he wanted to make some contributions to the human race
at the last moment of his life, and leave some seeds of hope for the human race, so
as not to feel hopeless about the future.
But as everyone knows, this kind of illusory hope will only harm the human race,
make the human race blindly arrogant, and eventually suffer greater damage!
In the face of everyone's doubts, Gu Weishen did not panic at all, and continued to
talk eloquently,
Therefore, for me, the human race, the most important thing now is to have a clear
understanding of the situation, instead of blindly advocating the ancient emperor
who does not exist. "
The recent major events in the Eastern Wasteland, the so-called Great Emperor of
the Human Race and the Dacheng Holy Body, none of these existed, they were all set
up by an old Zhunhuang of the Human Race before his death!
The human race should be careful to serve the ancient races and make good friends
with them, instead of being blindly "arrogant".
This is what God Guwei wanted to convey to everyone in Xianque!
…………
In the depths of the continuous fairy palace, within the most magnificent palace of
heaven.
Six figures stand here.
Every figure is extremely powerful, and the whole body is shrouded in a shining
divine ring, making it difficult to see through the true face.
Every figure is like an immortal sacred furnace, with blood like a sea, almost
boiling, and divine power surging like Wang Yang.
If there are monks who are proficient in the way of looking at qi here, they will
definitely find it in shock.
Above the heads of these six figures, each has a dragon-like pillar of qi and
blood, which rises from their heavenly spirit caps and runs through the world!
It was this time that these six tyrannical figures gathered in Shengyang City.
The head teacher of the powerful human forces in the six directions!
However, at this moment, the atmosphere in Tianque was very quiet, and no one
showed any joy.
And all of this is naturally because the leader of the Heavenly God Sect just
uttered words like the ancient god Wei!
Everything may be a game set up by an old quasi-emperor who is about to die!
Originally, all the Supreme Headmasters gathered here, and I was a little happy in
my heart.
After all, what happened in the Eastern Wasteland these days is related to the
human race, and it vaguely points to a news that makes everyone excited and happy,
that the human race has an emperor!
But now, the deduction made by the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect is like a
pot of cold water being poured on their heads, which makes everyone's joy go away,
and their hearts are half cold.
After a long time, in the ancient hall, only a supreme teacher spoke, with a
vicissitudes of life and a little confusion.
"I thought this would be the beginning of our human race's excitement, but who knew
that everything might be nothing.
The ancient sages of the human race, can you solve my doubts for me?
Where is the future of my race? ".

Chapter 42 The patriarch's decree came down to the holy city, and the traces of the
ancient emperor appeared!

"Don't be in a hurry to draw conclusions. Everything is still uncertain. What the

head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect said is just his guess."
A holy master spoke, breaking the silence.
If the human race really has no emperor and everything is just a scam, then it
would be meaningless for them to gather here.
The human race will return to the eternal night that never sees light, and it is
unknown when hope will come.
"Hehe, although it's just a guess, I estimate that nine out of ten it will be
true."
The head teacher of the Tenjin Sect shook his head, his voice rumbled,
"All of this happened by coincidence. First, the traces of the Empress manifested
one after another, and then the so-called Dacheng Sheng appeared in the world, and
the power shook the Eastern Desolation.
In less than one month, my human race has so many supreme beings from millions of
years ago, don't you think it's a little ridiculous?
In my opinion, it was the old Zhun Emperor of my human race who was running out of
time, so he deployed all these means so urgently.
Unfortunately, haste makes waste, such asThis urgency makes people suspicious. "
At this moment, outside the sky tower, Qin Mu stood silently, and he could clearly
hear all the conversations in the sky tower.
Now that his cultivation has reached the level of the Holy Lord, and he has the
help of the Absolutely Escaping from the Earth, Shadowless Heavenly Scripture, so
entering here is like entering a land without people.
No one could find his whereabouts at all, not even the six Supreme Headmasters were
aware of it.
However, the words of the Supreme Master of the God Sect made Qin Mu a little
speechless.
Everything was arranged by an old Zhun emperor of the human race whose life was dry
and on the verge of death?
Are the Empress and Dacheng Holy Body fake?
Qin Mu didn't expect that this guy's brain power was so strong!
And everything is so well-founded that it is impossible to refute it.
However, my fifth secret realm has already been arranged, and when the secret realm
emerges, all suspicions and inferences will be self-defeating!
Just when Qin Mu was about to continue listening, there was a terrifying and
powerful aura emerging from outside the sky tower, like a living ancient ancestor
descending into the world!
This fleeting powerful aura instantly attracted the attention of the six figures in
the fairy tower.
They rushed out of the fairy tower, stood on the sky, and looked in the direction
of the breath, their eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty.
"Where is the person in charge of the human race? I am here under the order of the
king's ancestor and with the decree of the king's ancestor. Human race, why don't
you come and meet soon?"
Outside Lian Mian Xian Que, there were creatures from the Primordial Clan who
spoke, and the sound shook the ten directions, echoing in Lian Mian Xian Que.
Outside the fairy gate, there is a black tiger standing, its whole body is as black
as ink, tens of meters long, and it exudes an extremely fierce aura.
On the top of his head, there is a volume of dharma designed to rise and fall
there, the divine light is shining, and the aura of the ancient ancestor king is
contained on it, shaking the heavens and the earth.
The decree of the ancient king?
All the Headmasters looked at each other with ugly expressions on their faces.
At a time like this, it might not be a good thing for an immemorial creature to
follow the edict of the immemorial king.
The black tiger's voice was mighty, and the ancestral decree on the top of his head
was also shining, not hiding his breath.
Therefore, apart from the six master teachers, many monks in the fairy tower also
sensed the changes here, walked out of the fairy tower one after another, and cast
their gazes in the direction of the black tiger.
"My human race is discussing things. I don't know if the Minghu clan is coming at
this moment, what do they want?"
The six headmasters came together, descended in front of the black tiger, and one
of them spoke calmly.
The Minghu Clan is the Primordial Clan to which this black tiger belongs.
"I came here this time, but I didn't just follow the decree of my clan's royal
ancestor."
The huge black tiger eyes are like copper bells, and the voice is fierce.
After his words fell, the dharma decree on the top of his head began to glow, one
after another obscure aura fluctuated, and five completely different auras
disappeared in a flash.
"Five ancient kings!"
A supreme human head teacher, aware of the five completely different auras
contained in the decree, couldn't help shaking his body and his face was awe-
inspiring.
The decree issued by the five ancient kings together?
"The ancient king's decree has arrived, and the human race still doesn't accept the
decree?"
Seeing the awe-inspiring expressions of everyone, the giant black tiger was even
more rampant, and his words were naked, and he directly called the human race to
accept the order.
"Hmph, even if the five ancient kings issued a decree, what does it have to do with
our human race?"
A human headmaster snorted coldly, his voice sullen.
The ancient king issued a decree, but the human race wanted to accept the decree.
Isn't this putting oneself in the position of a slave and a servant?
How could they accept this order?
If it is accepted, the backbone of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland will be
completely interrupted.
"Human race, do you want to go against the will of the ancestors?
If the human race refuses to obey the edict, it will be a disgrace to the princes
and ancestors, and the consequences will be unpredictable. "
The black giant tiger spoke sinisterly, his voice full of threats.
"I really want to know who is the ancestor who dared to risk the dissatisfaction of
the world.
A few days ago, the supreme existence of our human race was present in this world.
Couldn't it make the ancestors and kings awe? "
A supreme teacher couldn't help but said.
"Supreme existence?"
Heihu shook his head, full of disdain,
"Wait, don't you really take it seriously?
The princes and patriarchs have already discussed it, and the blood of the ancient
empress pointed out that the person named was not an existence of the extreme way,
but a quasi-emperor who was on the verge of transformation. How dare you pretend to
be the emperor? "
Heihu's words were earth-shattering and deafening.
In the fairy tower, the bodies of many human races shook.
No one expected that the Gu Clan would come up with such an inference, and it
almost coincides with the inference obtained by the Deity Sect!
Based on the confirmation of the two phases, that is to say, has the human race
really never existed in the extreme way, and has never been born an emperor?
Everything is just a game set up by an old Zhun Emperor before his death?
Inside the fairy tower, the atmosphere was dignified, and everyone in the human
race had complex expressions.
But that giant black tiger looked proud and proud.
It has the patriarch's decree on its head, and is about to speak again, forcing the
human race to accept the decree.
However, at this moment, outside Lian Mian Xian Que, there was a human monk
staggering towards him with an ancient stele on his back.
This human cultivator was covered in blood, his aura fluctuated, and behind him was
a majestic ancient monument that was as tall as several people.
However, although his body was stained with blood, his eyes were very bright, and
he could even see the incomparable excitement contained in it.
He walked forward with the ancient monument on his back, and finally came to the
fairy tower, screaming with all his strength:
"Thousands of miles away from the holy city, there is a trace of the ancient
emperor. My human race, it turns out that there really is an emperor! There is an
emperor!"
The tone of the human monk's roar was full of ecstasy.
It is enough to see how excited he is at this moment! .

Chapter 43 In the ancient painting, there is an emperor facing the dust, and with
one palm, he suppresses and kills the gods! [3k large chapter delivered]
The human monk roared loudly, and the joy in his words was beyond words.
Even though his body was stained with blood and even soil, he still feltHis joy and
shock from the heart.
"It's Lu Ze! I am a monk from the Holy Land of Tianshu!"
A holy son spoke in surprise, revealing the identity of this human monk who came
with the ancient stele on his back.
Above the sky tower, countless eyes focused on this monk named Lu Ze.
Because what he said just now was too eye-catching.
There are traces of the ancient great emperor appearing, and the human race has an
emperor...
Did he discover something?
Also, what is that ancient monument on his back?
"How can there be an emperor in the human race? The ancestor once said that it is
impossible for the human race to have an emperor of the extreme way, stop talking
nonsense!"
The black giant tiger scolded, with an angry tone and an ugly look.
He came here with the decree of the king's ancestor, just now he said that there is
no emperor in the human race, everything is just a hoax.
Now there is a human monk shouting that the trace of the ancient emperor has
appeared, and the human race has an emperor.
Isn't this slapping him in the face, slapping the faces of the ancient kings behind
him?
"Lu Ze, don't panic, tell me about your experience in detail."
The Supreme Headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land made a move and brought Lu Ze in front
of the six of them, and said kindly.
Lu Ze was originally an inconspicuous monk disciple in Tianshu Holy Land, but this
time he came to the Holy City with him, and he didn't even have the qualification
to enter Xianque.
Therefore, now being watched by the Supreme Headmaster of the six forces of the
human race, he felt his heart tremble and the pressure was huge, and he couldn't
help swallowing.
However, after stabilizing his mind, he still spoke out his experience.
"Reporting to the Supreme Master, the thing is like this,
A few days ago, when the disciple first came to Shengyang City, he met an old
Taoist outside the city.
He said that there was a heaven-shattering fortune to be given to his disciples. At
first, the disciples didn't believe it..."
With Lu Ze's narration, the ins and outs of the matter gradually revealed to
everyone.
It turned out that after getting the "immeasurably valuable" treasure map from Duan
Yunsheng, Lu Ze immediately set off to the place marked on the treasure map.
At first, after arriving at the destination, Lu Ze was overwhelmed, feeling that
there was a monstrous opportunity waiting for him.
However, when he was here, he found two monks who were also holding the 'Priceless
Ancient Scroll'.
The two looked annoyed, claiming that they had been tricked by an old taoist priest
to come here.
The so-called priceless ancient scroll is a scam at all, and there must be no
treasures here.
Only then did Lu Ze realize that he had been cheated.
Frustrated, he was about to leave.
But a little unwilling.
After all, the terrain recorded in this ancient scroll is exactly the same as here,
which is quite extraordinary.
What if there is really a treasure of chance?
With the idea of giving it a try, Lu Ze went to the majestic mountain surrounded by
thousands of mountains in the center alone.
And this time, Lu Ze was shocked.
Because above the sacred mountain, there is really something strange!
The foot of the mountain is shining brightly, as if there is an ancient cave up and
down there.
Lu Ze hurried there, but found that it was the entrance of an abandoned source
mine.
I don't know how many tens of thousands of years have passed in the ancient mine.
It is full of traces of time, and the mine road is also blocked by huge rocks.
And that deep divine light emanated from the cracks in the boulders.
Lu Ze was overjoyed and quickly removed the boulder, wanting to dig the mine again
and find the source of the aura.
In the end, he dug up an ancient stele before finding the source of the divine
light!
The ancient stele is as tall as several people, majestic and majestic, even with
the breath of vicissitudes of time flowing on it, one can see its extraordinaryness
at a glance.
This ancient monument was erected here a long time ago, and the surface of the
ancient monument has already been covered with dust.
At the same time, a ray of supreme aura that seemed to shock the heavens and the
earth seemed to overflow from the depths of the ancient mine, causing the mine
tunnel to collapse again!
Lu Ze was terrified, and hurriedly carried the ancient monument out of the mine,
but he also suffered serious injuries.
However, when he wiped away the dust on the surface of the ancient tablet with his
hands, and saw the content recorded on the ancient tablet, his body shook wildly,
and his eyes were full of indescribable shock!
The content on the ancient tablet shocked him.
In the history of the human race, there may really be an emperor!
…………
After hearing Lu Ze's description, there was silence in Xianque.
All eyes were on the ancient stele behind Lu Ze.
What is recorded on the ancient monument? Did it make Lu Ze lose his composure?
The Supreme Headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land immediately took action and
photographed the ancient stele in front of him.
All of a sudden, everyone's eyes fell on the ancient monument!
The ancient monument is simple and unsophisticated, with the vicissitudes of life
flowing on it.
And on the surface of the stele, a pattern was outlined with simple but powerful
strokes!
In the center of the pattern, there is a terrifying creature with eight arms and
three heads!
The whole body of this creature is shrouded in a dazzling divine ring, like a god.
In a trance, everyone seemed to be able to see that before the incomparably long
time ago,
A terrifying creature roared up to the sky, looking at the world with contempt,
with a roar, even the stars outside the sky would fall, and the earth shook
endlessly!
In other places in the picture, there are corpses everywhere, suspected to be
killed by this creature, densely packed, blood flowing like a river.
Standing in the middle of thousands of corpses, this terrifying creature is like a
peerless demon lord who walked out of hell.
However, such a terrifying creature knelt down on the ground, trembling, and
kowtowed to a coffin beside him.
The coffin is simple and unsophisticated, made of unknown material, it sinks and
floats in the void, exuding an incomparably gorgeous brilliance.
On the ground, the blood that flowed from the corpses of thousands of living beings
all gathered in the center and flowed into the coffin, which was mysterious and
alluring.
It seems that there is a peerless god hidden in it, even if it is just a pattern
engraved on the ancient tablet, it is still frightening!
a being so powerfulNow, he is kowtowing to an ancient coffin, killing thousands of
creatures. Could it be that he wants to resurrect the existence buried in the
ancient coffin?
"The breath of the gods!"
The head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect looked at the ancient monument, his
expression moved, and there was even a hint of joy in his eyes.
Because on the coffin engraved on the pattern, he felt a breath like a god!
Supreme God!
This is the foundation of the Tenjin Sect, and it is the supreme existence that the
Tenjin Sect believes in and worships.
For a moment, the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect even had the urge to kneel
down and kowtow to the coffin.
But the next moment, the headmaster of the Heavenly God Sect stopped wanting to
kneel down, his face turned pale instantly, and his eyes were full of shock, as if
he had seen something unbelievable!
The ancient stele seems to have a spirit, the picture changes, and another picture
is engraved on it.
On this picture engraved, a strong human race descended from the sky surrounded by
an endless halo.
Standing on the clouds, he is surrounded by thousands of auspicious colors, and
there are many visions. There is a supreme aura pervading, and it is impossible to
see through his appearance.
Beside him, there is an ancient "Emperor" engraved on it, as if to show the
identity of this strong human race!
The ancient emperor!
On top of his head, there is an ancient clock that rises and falls, and thousands
of strands of black and yellow air hang down.
He made a move, stood on the sky, and pressed his palm on the terrifying existence
that was as strong as a demon king below, and the ancient coffin beside him.
The simple style of writing may not be able to reproduce the real scene in case,
but it outlines a little soul, and vividly expresses the supreme power of the human
emperor!
It's hard to describe what kind of momentum it was.
Pressing down with one palm, the stars all over the sky are shaking, the boundless
earth is trembling, and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are instantly
shattered!
That terrifying demon-like creature wanted to resist, but it didn't even have the
ability to stand up. It was firmly suppressed by the power of this palm, and knelt
on the ground, unable to move!
A palm as white as jade fell from the nine heavens, as if it contained a mighty
power beyond the heavens and the earth, it was impossible to resist, destroy
everything, destroy everything!
The terrifying demon-like creature was swept into ashes by the aftermath of this
palm.
Even the coffin that was protected by his side, which was suspected to be buried
with a peerless god, was also wiped out!
With just one slap, it was like destroying everything, leveling everything and
suppressing everything!
What a terrifying creature like a demon king.
What is suspected of being buried in the coffin of a peerless god.
Everything was not enough to look at, it was all turned into fly ash, and was
completely wiped out from the world!
…………
There are still a few Japanese books that will be on the shelves. These days, try
to update them 5-6 times a day, so that everyone can read them more refreshedly. I
also implore readers who have flowers and tickets in their hands to vote for
Guanyun! .

Chapter 44 Check the authenticity of the ancient stele and set off for the sacred
mountain!

A supreme existence of the human race descended from the sky, and with a single
palm, it suppressed the turmoil in the world, and restored the heaven and earth to
a bright future.
This is a kind of supreme power, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.
In particular, there is an inscription of the word "Emperor" on the side of this
strong human race, which is even more imaginative.
Is this supreme powerhouse of the human race the legendary ancient emperor?
The head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect, his face turned pale and white, and his
breath was even more ups and downs.
Just now he felt the aura of the gods believed by the Tenjin Sect in the murals,
and he wanted to worship excitedly.
But now, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.
Because, the suspected peerless god-like existence didn't even have a chance to get
out of the coffin, but was swept into fly ash by the powerful human race who
suspected to be the ancient emperor, and completely dissipated in the world.
This is equivalent to denying the foundation of Tenjinism.
The gods they worship and worship are so fragile and vulnerable in front of the
real strong people of the human race!
The Supreme Headmaster of other digital human race forces, after being shocked,
glanced at the Supreme Headmaster of the God Sect,
Slightly weird.
Doesn't your Deity sect disrespect the strong of the human race, and only believe
in and worship the illusory gods?
Now that history is in front of us, the so-called extraterrestrial gods are nothing
at all, and have been wiped out by the palm of a strong human race!
'You have received shock points from the ancient Chongshen+
! '
'You have received shock points from Xia Jiushang+
! '
‘You have gained +3455 shock points from the God of Ancient Wei! '
'You have received +4322 shock points from Li Ziming! '
'You have harvested from...'
The shock points frantically swiped the screen, and the contents on the ancient
monument were revealed to the world, instantly shocking everyone, causing Qin Mu's
shock points to skyrocket!
The head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect was pale, and before the giant black
tiger could speak, he said first:
"Hehe, I don't believe the traces of the ancient emperor!
All of this is fake, and it is still a game set up by the dying old Zhundi of the
human race before he transformed into a path! "
The head teacher of the Tenjin Sect couldn't believe it, and he didn't want to
believe it.
The gods they worship and believe in in this religion will be wiped out by the
strongest of the human race.
This is equivalent to shaking the foundation of their religion. If it is true, it
will have unimaginable bad effects!
Therefore, if he wants to stand up and refute, he must also deny all of this!
"Whether things are as you said, you just need to verify it."
With a faint voice, a supreme teacher took the ancient stele in front of him, slid
his finger across the corner of the ancient stele, and removed a wisp of dust from
the surface of the ancient stele.
"When we reach our realm, we only need to take a small part of the material of this
ancient monument, and we can roughly distinguish and ascertain the year it belongs
to.
If the monument was formed in the near future, everything would naturally be as the
head teacher of the Deity Sect said, and if the history of the monument was tens or
even millions of years, then there would be nothing to question. "The ancient
history is only hundreds of thousands of years old, and the earlier history is
almost blank.
But all races in the world have never stopped excavating ancient history.
From time to time, something prehistoric is dug out of the dust of history.
In order to determine the historical period these prehistoric objects belong to,
each ethnic group has its own set of identification methods.
By detecting the material of these prehistoric objects, it is possible to roughly
determine the historical scope to which they belong.
If this ancient tablet was really formed in the past thousand years, then
everything may be true as the head teacher of the Deity Sect said,
Everything that happened in the Eastern Wasteland these days was just a game set up
by a dying old Zhun Emperor of the human race.
But if this ancient stele was formed hundreds of thousands or even millions of
years ago.
Then, all rumors will be self-defeating.
It is enough to prove that there is really an emperor in the history of the human
race, and it is not false!
The six headmasters each took away a wisp of dust from the ancient stele and closed
their eyes to investigate.
And many eyes in Xianque also focused on the six people.
Everyone held their breath, wanting to know the result of the detection as soon as
possible.
And Qin Mu watched all this with a smile, without any nervousness.
Those exchanged through the system, from the inside to the outside, are all genuine
'antiques'.
He is naturally not afraid of being probed by these people.
A moment passed.
The expression of the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect was changing, his eyes
were full of disbelief, and the aura in his body fluctuated even more.
As for the other five Supreme Headmasters, all of them showed joy on their faces,
and the shock and joy in their eyes couldn't be concealed no matter what.
Even though the six supreme masters didn't speak at the moment, but through their
facial expressions, everyone seemed to know the final answer.
"The history of this ancient monument is actually a million years old!"
"It's not fake, it has a history of millions of years, it's genuine!"
"Haha, the ancient stele is true. From this we can see that everything is not as
the head teacher of the Deity Sect said, but that our human race really had such a
history!"
"The Empress Wushuang, the Dacheng Holy Body, and the emperor inscribed on this
ancient stele, are they the supreme existence of my human race?
I'm looking forward to seeing more! "
The other five Supreme Headmasters of the human race communicated with each other
with joyful expressions.
As for the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect, his face was ashen and his waist
was bent, as if he had aged thousands of years in an instant.
Verifying that the ancient monument is true also means breaking his fantasy.
Everything is not manipulated by a quasi-emperor, but a real history!
"Let's go! Go to the place where the sacred mountain is, maybe there really are
traces left by the supreme emperor of our clan!"
The Supreme Headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land spoke, unable to conceal the
expectation and hope in his tone.
The other four Headmasters also nodded one after another, their hearts also filled
with hope and anticipation.
After all, they had never really seen the Empress and Dacheng Holy Body manifest
before.
Now, they finally have the opportunity to witness history and uncover a dusty
corner of ancient times.
How can this not make them feel emotional?
The five human race leaders decided to set off.
Before leaving, they did not forget to take away the monks who belonged to their
forces.
Since we are going to see and worship the relics of the ancient great emperor of
the human race, we might as well bring these juniors with us so that they can also
witness everything and lift up our spirits.
The forces of all parties set off at high speed, and flew to the outside of the
city of God.
In the center of the Holy City, only the headmaster of the Deity Sect with an
extremely ugly face and the giant black tiger remained.
Especially the black giant tiger felt that he had been humiliated infinitely.
He had just arrived here, domineering and arrogant, attracting everyone's
attention.
But now, all the human races seem to ignore him, treating him like air.
Even if the king's patriarch's decree was on his head, no one paid attention to
him.
This is simply an indescribable humiliation!
"Hey! Human race, how dare you look down on me so much, I want to see how capable
this so-called ancient emperor is, how dare you try to stand shoulder to shoulder
with the ancient emperor!"
The black tiger roared angrily, with the patriarch's decree on his head, and then
left.
It also wants to go to the holy mountain, and witness everything with many human
races, so as to decide the next step! .

Chapter 45 Ning Yu Ji Dao Taikoo Emperor, Never See Human Race Without Beginning!
[4 chapters and 3k chapters delivered]

"Master, we... what should we do?"

Seeing that the five forces of the human race, and even the giant black tiger of
the ancient race, had left, God Gu Wei was dumbfounded. He looked at the gloomy
head teacher of the God Sect, swallowed, and asked cautiously.
"We, go with them too!"
The head teacher of the Tenjin Sect has a gloomy voice,
"Is it the emperor if the lettering is the emperor?
Besides, whether the so-called great ancient emperor can stand shoulder to shoulder
with the ancient emperor is still unknown!
I don't believe that in the hundreds of thousands of years in the ancient history,
the human race has never had a primordial emperor, even if it goes back to a longer
history, it's the same! "
The voice of the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect was as firm as iron, as if
he was stabilizing his Dao heart.
The teachings of the Tenjin Sect, apart from revering the illusory foreign gods,
believe that the human race cannot give birth to the existence of the extreme way,
and must marry the ancient race to confuse the blood of the human race, in order to
be able to give birth to the existence of the extreme way.
If a million years ago, the human race was really born with the existence of the
extreme way, then the foundation of the teaching of the Tenjin Sect would be
completely denied.
At that time, when everyone in the world knows that a human race can give birth to
an emperor, who will join the Deity Sect?
I'm afraid that even the current Tenjin believers will be shaken.
At that time, there is no need for others to act, and I am afraid that it will not
be long before the Deity Sect will completely decline!
The head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect naturally does not want to see this
happen.
So he was holding on to the last glimmer of hope.
That is, the 'Emperor' engraved on this ancient tablet may not be able to compete
with the Taikoo Emperor at all.
In this way, he still has a chance!
…………
The human race powerhouses of the six forces, under the leadership of their
respective headmasters,Next, he left Shengyang City in a mighty way, and headed for
the place where the mountain is located.
At this time, Duan Yunsheng was still "cheating" outside the city, carrying out his
plan to save resources.
With so many experts leaving the city, the entire Shengyang City was naturally
alarmed.
Duan Yunsheng also looked up at the sky with a dazed expression, not knowing what
happened.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, what happened?
The supreme teacher of the six-party human race forces, as well as the monks of all
parties, did not stay in the holy sun city to discuss matters, but left the holy
sun city. Where are they going? "
Duan Yunsheng was puzzled.
But he faintly told him that something big was about to happen.
So he didn't care about his own trickery, and hurriedly followed.
If there are benefits, Dao Lord, I might have a chance to get a share of the pie!
After leaving the city, Duan Yunsheng followed the six-party human race all the
way.
However, the further he walked, the more confused he became.
After arriving at the final destination, Duan Yunsheng was even more dumbfounded.
He is familiar with this place!
Isn't this the place he engraved on the 'Ancient Scroll Treasure Map'?
Why... why are all the big bosses here?
Could it be that the treasure map of Pindao has been handed down to the masters of
various forces?
It shouldn't be!
With their strength and status, it should be easy to see that the ancient scroll is
a fake!
So why are they here?
Duan Yun was stunned.
Although he is very confident in his fraudulent means.
But it never occurred to him that he could deceive the eyes of the supreme teacher
of these various forces.
Therefore, he only dared to coax some low-strength little monks outside the city.
But now, what exactly happened to attract the Supreme Headmasters of the six human
race forces to gather here?
It seems that there is a powerful ancient creature?
Duan Yunsheng was confused.
At this moment, he only wants to know one question.
That's what happened!
…………
"This is the place, the entrance of the cave is at the foot of the mountain!"
Lu Ze opened his mouth to show the way for everyone.
Soon, monks from the six major forces gathered at the foot of the sacred mountain,
in front of the abandoned and collapsed mine.
"Strange, we have come to explore this place before, but we have never found any
traces of mine pits."
A Supreme Headmaster spoke with a surprised voice.
The place where this sacred mountain is located, the mountains and rivers are
majestic, and it has naturally been explored by the human race.
However, there was no trace of a mine near the sacred mountain.
Now, a mine suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain, which is really strange.
"It's nothing strange. Maybe the earth dragon turned over and the mountains and
rivers trembled. Maybe this mine that was originally buried in the ground appeared
again."
Another supreme teacher spoke to explain the doubts for everyone.
Soon, everyone no longer struggled with this issue, but turned their attention to
the mine.
They want to know what is inside this frame!
"Let the old man take a look first, what's in it!"
The head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect couldn't bear it anymore.
He was the first to take the shot, smashing the boulders in the mine and making a
path.
The other five human headmasters saw that he was in a hurry to make a move, so they
didn't say much, and watched coldly from the sidelines.
Boulders were smashed to pieces.
In the blink of an eye, a 100-meter-long passage appeared in front of everyone.
"Pretending to be a ghost, I want to see what's inside!"
The head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect snorted coldly, and kept bombarding
forward.
There is even a glimmer of hope in his heart, no matter what is in him, it is best
to be smashed by himself!
However, the idea has only just arisen.
The headmaster of the Heavenly God Sect was slapped with a palm, but a bit of chill
suddenly rose in his heart.
He stood on his head covered in hairs and hurriedly wanted to stop, but it was too
late.
The aftermath of Zhang Wei shattered the boulder blocking the way ahead.
But at the same time, the extremely dazzling, gorgeous golden light appeared behind
the shattered boulder!
At the same time, a terrifying killing intent fluctuated from the radiant golden
glow, swept out, and directly hit the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect,
causing blood to spurt from his mouth, and flew out suddenly !
That murderous thought seemed to have a spirit, and it was only aimed at the head
of the Heavenly God Sect who made the attack, but not at others. After a short
period of blazing, it went out again.
At this moment, everyone who was shocked in their hearts couldn't care less about
the headmaster of the Deity Sect who flew out miserably, but cast their gazes into
the mine tunnel one after another.
In the mine tunnel, the gorgeous golden light gradually faded away with the
disappearance of the killing intent, revealing the true content of the mine tunnel.
It was an ancient stele standing in the center of the mine, simple and vast.
There is no engraving on the ancient stele, only a line of mystical and ancient
characters engraved on it.
Every word is like a dragon and a snake, with silver hooks and iron paintings,
majestic.
I don't know how long the years have passed, but there are still traces of majestic
killing intent hidden in it.
At this moment, everyone suddenly realized.
The ancient stele is simple and unsophisticated.
It wasn't this ancient tablet that knocked away the head teacher of the Heavenly
God Sect just now, but the killing intent attached to this writing!
But thinking of this, everyone couldn't help being extremely shocked.
Millions of years ago, a creature once left a line of writing on this ancient
tablet.
This creature must have participated in good fortune, so after leaving the words,
there is a trace of divine intent to kill in this line of ancient characters.
And millions of years later, the head teacher of the Deity Sect, because he
mistakenly attacked the ancient monument, caused a ray of killing intent attached
to the ancient characters to revive, and he counterattacked on his own, which
severely injured the head teacher of the Deity Sect.
How powerful is this creature?
It was just a wisp of killing intent left in the ancient characters, which revived
after a million years and severely injured a holy master level powerhouse!
Such strength is simply unbelievable!
"What is the text recorded on this ancient tablet?"
a teacherWhen the Supreme One asked a question, he couldn't help but turned his
head, and stopped looking at the line of ancient characters.
Because the killing intent contained in this line of ancient characters is really
terrifying, like rounds of small suns, staring at it for a long time made his tears
flow and his eyes sting.
As for the other monks, they only dared to glance at them from a distance, and
didn't dare to look at them for a long time.
"This text seems to be an ancient text passed down by the Yaozu..."
A supreme teacher who has studied the way of ancient characters resisted the sting
in his eyes and discerned the characters on the ancient tablet.
after a long time.
The supreme teacher finally discerned the content of the writing on the ancient
monument.
And when he really understood the meaning of this sentence, his whole body fell
into an indescribable and unparalleled shock!
"What is recorded on the ancient tablet? Tell me quickly!"
The headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land couldn't help urging.
The gazes of many other human monks, including that of the giant black tiger, were
all focused on the supreme teacher.
Everyone is wondering.
What is recorded on the ancient monument?
It's just a line of text, but it has such a great magic power that it can make the
head teacher of a human race force so shocked and distracted?
The headmaster was shocked for a long time, and then he opened his mouth slowly as
if waking up from a dream, with a trace of indescribable shock still in his tone,
"Ning Yu Ji Dao Taikoo Emperor, never see the human race without beginning!
The quasi-emperor of the Yaozu... Yaoyuesheng! ".

Chapter 46 Unprecedented and unprecedented shock! [Chapter 5 Delivery]

The words of the supreme teacher made everyone who heard it startled.
Savor it carefully, but fell into an unprecedented shock.
The words left by a former monster clan quasi-emperor.
Ning Yuji Dao Taikoo Huang, never see the human race without beginning.
Between the lines, reveals a complicated and unspeakable mood.
Even if it was separated by millions of years, everyone seemed to be able to
understand the mood of this ancient king of the monster clan when he left this line
of ancient characters.
At this moment, no one doubts the authenticity of the quasi-emperor of the Yaozu.
Because this line of text is too extraordinary.
Manifested after a million years, it was just a ray of killing intent hidden
between the lines revived, and it severely damaged a holy master level powerhouse.
Those who can leave such ancient characters must be shocking and invincible
existences, absolutely extraordinary!
Moreover, this font is written in the ancient demon script.
Besides, if the cultivation base can reach the level of the master who wrote this
line of ancient characters, will he lie about this kind of thing?
This is meaningless and will only ruin his reputation.
This kind of strong person, I am afraid he will not bother to do it.
But the content of this line of words he left behind is so amazing that it is
unimaginable.
Would you rather meet the Immemorial Emperor than never meet this powerful human
race named Wushi?
Could it be that this quasi-emperor of the monster race thinks that this strong man
named Wushi is stronger than the ancient emperor of the extreme realm?
Some people couldn't help but have this kind of thought in their hearts, their
hearts couldn't help beating wildly, and their blood was boiling.
How does the Taikoo Emperor exist?
It is a supreme title, an invincible symbol.
When they were alive, the kings lived in the nine heavens and ten lands, and they
roamed all over the world.
After they passed away, they would also be remembered by all spirits from time to
time, and their emperor's name would last forever.
But now, a quasi-emperor of the monster clan said that even if he meets the ancient
emperor, he will never want to meet this powerful human race named Wushi? !
In other words, in the eyes of Yaoyuesheng, the quasi-emperor of the Yaozu.
Is this strong human race named Wu Shi even stronger than the supreme ancient
emperor?
The meaning behind this sentence is too horrifying, too dreamy, unbelievable, and
unbelievable!
Simply unbelievable, unimaginable!
'You have received shock points from the ancient Chongshen+
! '
'You have received +951 shock points from Li Ziming! '
'You have received +3155 shock points from Qianshanxue! '
'You have gained +4342 shock points from Huo Yunshang! '
'You have harvested from...'
one hundred thousand...
two hundred thousand...
In a short period of time, the content on this ancient monument has shocked
everyone, and has provided Qin Mu with more than 300,000 shock points, and it is
still rising!
Standing aside, Qin Mu's shock points rose crazily, even far exceeding the speed at
which everyone found the first ancient monument. It was extremely fast and crazy!
No one else, because the content recorded on the second ancient tablet is really
unimaginable.
A quasi-emperor of the monster race admitted that the human race has no beginning,
and is stronger than the legendary emperor of the ancient times.
If this kind of news spreads out, it will definitely shake the heavens and ten
thousand domains!
"Without beginning, without beginning...
Is it the emperor of the human race depicted on the first picture? "
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land was shocked for a long time before he
deduced.
In the first engraving, a strong human race descended from the sky, crushing the
dead, suppressing the gods and disasters with one hand, and engraved with the
character of emperor beside him.
If he is beginningless, everything makes sense.
"The two ancient steles are in the same mine...
It should be him, Beginless... Great Emperor Wushi! "
"Emperor Wushi! Is this the title of the Godless One of our human race?"
"It must be so, if this is true, it will definitely shake the universe through the
ages!"
"Beginning! Emperor Wushi!"
Shocking inexplicable voices mixed with excitement and joy came from the various
human forces.
"Wu Shi, Wu Shi Great... Is there really such a statue in the human race? I don't
believe it, I don't believe it..."
The Headmaster of the Heavenly God Sect roared.
His clothes were stained with blood, and he fell into the dust, looking extremely
embarrassed.
He couldn't believe that there really was an ancient emperor in the history of the
human race.
But everything in front of him was telling him that all of this was true, not
false!
The multiple blows made the headmaster of the Tenjin Sect eye-catching.It went
black for a while, and almost passed out on the spot!
On the other side, the giant black tiger was not much better.
The previous arrogant and domineering posture is gone, and the high tail is
drooping at the moment.
Even the scroll of patriarchal decrees floating above its head was frightened by
the aura of the quasi-emperor of the monster clan at this moment, and the light was
slightly dimmed.
However, even though it kept a low profile, the giant black tiger still insisted.
"Even if this ancient stele is really left by a monster clan quasi-emperor in the
past, the content is too ridiculous!
Who is the ancient emperor? When the king comes to the world, ask about the
existence of an eternal invincible hand.
This so-called human race has no beginning, no matter how strong it is, so what?
Not to mention standing shoulder to shoulder with the Taikoo Emperor, but directly
on the Taikoo Emperor's head?
Ridiculous! This is simply impossible! "
In the heart of this giant black tiger, the Taikoo Emperor is the supreme
existence, synonymous with invincibility.
If there is an existence in the human race that can stand shoulder to shoulder with
the ancient emperor, it will not accept it.
Now it's not shoulder to shoulder, but directly pressing the Taikoo Emperor, how
can it believe it, how can it accept it?
Not only this giant black tiger, but also the many human races present felt a
little uneasy.
After all, the prestige of the Taikoo Emperor has been praised by all spirits in
the world for a long time, enough to overwhelm the ages.
If it is said that in the history of the human race, there appeared an ancient
emperor named Wushi who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor
and rank in the extreme realm, everyone would understand.
But now, in the description of Yaoyuesheng, the quasi-emperor of the monster clan,
Emperor Wushi was even stronger than Emperor Taikoo, which made everyone a little
unbelievable.
If this ancient monument was left by an ancient emperor in the past, naturally no
one would dare to question it.
But now, the ancient stele is left by a monster quasi-emperor.
Maybe he was defeated by the Wushi Great Emperor in the past and witnessed the
Wushi Great Emperor's Godless power, which is why he sighed slightly exaggeratedly?
"There is no need to guess, go inside and find out, everything will come to light
naturally!"
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land waved his hand, and took the lead to lead
the monks of Tianshu Holy Land into the mine tunnel and walked to the depths of the
ancient mine.
The other digital headmasters looked at each other, and they also summoned the
monks of their respective forces, followed by them, and entered the ancient cave.
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land is right, go in and find out, everything
will naturally come to light!
…………
ps: The fifth chapter has been delivered, please continue to ask for Piao Piao Hua
Hua's support! .

Chapter 47 Looking beyond the ages, only the independent cloud remains [seeking
evaluation tickets]

"Let's go in too! I'm not willing to witness all this!"

The head teacher of the Tenjin Sect staggered to his feet, blood was still flowing
from his body, and his tone was full of unwillingness.
He knew that if news of today's events spread throughout the Eastern Wilderness in
the future, the Tenjin Sect would be over.
In the history of the human race, there existed an ancient emperor who had reached
the extreme realm.
The peerless god was suppressed by the emperor of the human race.
Just these two pieces of news can completely collapse the foundation of the Tenjin
Sect!
God Guwei, who was standing aside, no longer looked at him in the fairy tower at
this moment, as if everything was under control.
Like the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect, he was also extremely depressed and
despondent.
When the monks from the six forces, even the giant black tiger, followed into the
ancient mine.
A furtive figure appeared from a distance.
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable, it's impossible, it's impossible..."
Duan Yunsheng looked at the entrance of the hole that was emitting Ruiguang, his
eyes were dull, and he muttered to himself.
Everything that happened just now was seen by him.
After knowing the real result, Duan Yunsheng was really dumbfounded.
what's the situation?
What the hell are you doing?
That ancient scroll and treasure map was drawn blindly by me. I never thought that
there would be traces left by the ancient emperor here!
God damn it, what the hell did I do!
Duan Yunsheng wailed, his fat face twitched, and he felt that every piece of flesh
on his body was hurting.
He never imagined that there is really a big secret in this sacred mountain!
The ruins of the ancient emperor!
This is much more precious and important than the tombs of those ancient ancestor
kings.
How could I be so blind that I didn't know to come to investigate in advance, so I
drew it into a treasure map?
Duan Yunsheng was extremely annoyed.
It's all right now, the six forces of the human race have gathered, and he could
have enjoyed the secret of this ruin by himself.
I'm afraid it's hard to even drink soup now!
But even though he felt extremely uncomfortable and remorseful, Duan Yunsheng
followed closely to the ancient cave.
No matter what, even if you can get a little benefit, even if it's just 'drinking a
sip of soup'!
At the entrance of the ancient cave.
Seeing Duan Yunsheng's chubby face twitching, his brows and eyes were squeezed
together, with an expression of incomparable pain.
Qin Mu couldn't help laughing.
Even if Duan Yunsheng regretted it, it was useless.
The secret realm was arranged by me just now, where did this guy find it before?
Even if he really came early, he was destined to find nothing.
However, Qin Mu naturally had no intention of explaining to the fat Taoist priest,
but followed him into the ancient mine together.
Let this guy be annoyed, and treat it as his punishment for defrauding other
people's origin stones outside the city!
…………
In the ancient mine, the supreme masters of the various forces of the human race
let out their aura and protected the monks of their own forces.
Although the ancient stele left by the quasi-emperor of the Yaozu before, although
it contained a ray of murderous intent, it was usually very restrained, as long as
it didn't attack it, it would not explode.
So everyone cautiously bypassed the ancient monument and walked to the depths of
the mine.
Inside the ancient mine, it is not cold and dark, but there is a soft brilliance
flowing faintly, a piece of peace and holiness, illuminating the surroundings.
Accompanied by it, there was a burst of strong aura that filled the mine tunnel,
and all the monks who smelled it couldn't help being shocked.
"Deep in this pit, it seems that there are many sources of gods buried. "
A head teacher of the human race sighed, he did not expect that within this sacred
mountain, it turned out to be a real treasure.
The source of the gods is stored, but only a small amount of energy leaked out,
which caused the concentration of spiritual energy to soar here, which is enough to
prove the quality and high quality of the source of gods stored here.
"Speed up, there seems to be something engraved on the wall of the mine tunnel
ahead."
An old headmaster looked into the distance with blazing eyes, and couldn't help
urging.
Everyone moved forward, and soon discovered the difference.
On the rock walls on both sides of the mine road, stone murals began to appear one
after another, all of which have the vicissitudes of time flowing through the ages.
It can be seen that it was engraved here by the ancients thousands of years ago.
These stone murals do not look exquisite, and even look a little simple.
But every stroke is silver hook and iron painting, as if it contains a soul,
expressing everything vividly, just like the first ancient tablet that Lu Ze had
recited before.
Everyone's spirits were shocked, and they couldn't help but look at the ancient
monument.
And seeing this, everyone couldn't help holding their breath!
Among the first pair of stone carvings, there are thousands of sacred mountains in
a row, and only one sacred mountain stands in the center. You can see all the
small, majestic and majestic mountains, surrounded by misty clouds and mist, full
of fairy spirit.
And a majestic man with black hair like a waterfall stands on the top of the
mountain with his hands up and down. Above his head, there is an ancient clock that
rises and falls there.
He climbed to the top, but just stood there quietly, but he had an invincible
spirit of swallowing the world and looking down on the eternity!
It's hard to describe what it felt like.
It's just a back figure carved on the stone wall by the ancients, but it makes all
the creatures who see this stone wall feel an unparalleled sense of awe in their
hearts.
The stone carvings are ancient, and even some places have fallen off, and the dust
is falling.
But the back figure engraved in the center of the stone wall seems to exist with
the heaven and the earth!
He stood on the top of the mountain, but in a trance, everyone seemed to see an
ancient emperor who was supreme in the king's land, pushing the invincible hand
across the ages, standing in the prehistoric starry sky, and trampled all Taoism
under his feet!
Standing with hands behind your back, standing on the top of Wanren, the heights
are extremely cold.
In the majestic and majestic back, there is an invincible spirit, and there is also
a lonely thought.
At this moment, everyone present seemed to realize the meaning of that thought.
Looking beyond the ages.
The ancients are not seen before, and those who come after are not seen.
Only the independent cloud remains! .

Chapter 48: One School, Two Emperors? Shocking inference!

There is no one before, no one in the future, only the independent cloud!
It is an invincible loneliness.
Regardless of the past and present, looking through the ages, you can't even find a
worthy opponent, only you are left alone, walking alone on the vast fairy road,
leaving only a back that is gradually drifting away.
With just one engraving, the mystery and power of Emperor Wushi are fully
displayed!
Everyone held their breath, and a deep sense of awe emerged in their hearts.
"Is this the supreme demeanor of the ancient emperor..."
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land looked at the back figure on the stone
carving, his old voice was full of awe.
"The ancient emperor of my human race is unparalleled in style, and he is by no
means inferior to the ancient emperor!"
A saintess spoke to herself, and there was a splendor in her eyes.
In today's world, all spirits only respect the ancient emperor.
For the ancient emperor, although the human race also has a lot of admiration and
awe.
But after all, that is the emperor born among the ancient ten thousand races, not
the human race.
Perhaps more fear, and not much respect.
But now, finally, there is a true and true ancient emperor of the human race, which
has appeared in the annals of human race.
Even though, those years are far away from now.
Even, his prestige has never been extolled in the world before.
But this does not affect, everyone has a deep reverence for this human emperor
named Wushi!
All this is because this great emperor belongs to the human race! It is the
ancestor of the human race!
With deep reverence, everyone looked at the remaining pictures.
They want to see more and know more deeds related to this ancient emperor named
Wushi!
In the second mural, there are two figures standing side by side, but they are both
surrounded by chaotic mist, making it difficult to see through the two figures.
But it can be distinguished that these two figures are a man and a woman.
The man is burly and heroic.
The woman has fairy muscles and bones, and she is peerless.
The same thing is that there is a supreme, eternal and immortal breath emanating
from these two figures.
And the eyes of the two figures are full of love and reluctance, looking forward.
As far as the two of them could see, there was a divine source that exuded
brilliant light standing still.
In Shenyuan, a young boy with loose black hair was sealed in Shenyuan, his eyes
were closed, and he seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.
Although this boy is not very old, he is born extraordinary, his body is flawless,
his skin is like jade, and he has an air of immortality all over his body.
"What is the meaning of this picture?
Is that man shrouded in the fog of chaos the Great Emperor Wushi? "
After seeing this engraving, some people are puzzled as to what this ancient mural
is trying to express.
Moreover, in this engraving, the man surrounded by the aura of chaos, although he
also has a trace of aura similar to the Wushi Great Emperor in the previous
engraving, but he is not alone.
What about Emperor Wushi?
Why is there no trace of Emperor Wushi in this picture?
Many monks were confused and could not understand.
I don't understand the meaning of this picture inscribed here.
"Is there no Great Emperor Wushi? Maybe not.
This picture probably depicts the childhood of Emperor Wushi...
The boy in the abyss may be the Emperor Wushi when he was a child! "
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land said in a deep voice, with eyes like
torches, as if he had seen through everything.
The Emperor Wushi when he was a child?
Many human monks are all oneshock.
All eyes turned to the children in Shenyuan in the mural.
Indeed, this child has an aura similar to that of the Emperor Wushi in the previous
mural, and it is likely to be the same person.
However, why was the Emperor Wushi who was a child sealed in the source of God?
"I was sealed in Shenyuan when I was young, could it be..."
The Supreme Headmaster from Yuheng Holy Land gasped, as if he had thought of some
possibility.
Looking at the bewildered eyes of the crowd, he pointed to the two figures shrouded
in chaotic mist in the mural.
"The two figures looked at the children in Shenyuan with extremely gentle eyes, and
they must be relatives of the children in Shenyuan.
If I'm not mistaken, these two are probably the parents of Emperor Wushi!
And throughout the ages, there is only one existence that can be sealed into the
source of God at a young age.
Those are the sons and daughters of the Taikoo Emperor! "
As soon as the head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land finished speaking, there was a
sound of gasping for air.
The head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land was right.
Throughout the ages, who would seal their child in the source of God when they were
young?
Only the Taikoo Emperor!
why?
Because the immemorial emperor came to the world, and coincided with the mark of
Tianxin, suppressing all ways, causing the extreme road to be blocked.
No one can prove the Tao while an ancient emperor is alive.
As the children of the ancient emperor, which one is not of superior blood and
natural talent?
The ancient emperor couldn't bear the thought of his own child being cut off from
this world, so he chose to seal his blood in the source of the gods, and was born
after thousands of years to prove the extreme state again.
If it is inferred from this, one of the parents of Wushi Great is very likely to be
the supreme existence of the extreme realm!
A family of two emperors!
"No, maybe it's not just a pair of emperors, the two figures shrouded in chaotic
mist also have a trace of Xeon's aura, and it's impossible to tell who is higher
and who is lower.
It means that in the eyes of the owner who left this stone carving, the parents of
Wushi Great Emperor should also have contributed to good fortune, and their
achievements will last forever! "
The head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land frowned, as if thinking of something, he
supplemented the conclusion he had drawn before.
Both parents are extremely powerful existences?
is it possible?
Listening to Yuheng's deduction of the Holy Physique, everyone present seemed to be
listening to a myth.
"It's hard to tolerate two emperors in one life. He was born and he died, and he
died before he was born... This is an iron law since ancient times, and it cannot
be broken. How can there be two emperors coexisting for one life?"
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land muttered to himself, frowning tightly, as
if he felt that the inferences drawn by the headmaster of Yuheng Holy Land were
somewhat incorrect.
Could it be that among the parents of Emperor Wushi, one was the ancient emperor
and the other was the quasi-emperor?
Something is not quite right...
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land was thinking hard, and always felt that he
seemed to have missed something.
He stared intently at the two figures shrouded in chaotic mist on the wall carving,
trying to find the part of his mind that he had missed.
Finally, the eyes of the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land passed over the
majestic and burly figure.
When he saw the surface of the opponent's body, there seemed to be a faint golden
light shining around it.
Suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, a thought flashed across his mind!
He seems to already know! .

Chapter 49 Millions of years ago, the ancient emperor and the Dacheng Holy Body
worshiped one person together?

"Haha! One school, two emperors? Both parents are supreme?

Human race, are you trying to make me laugh out loud? "
The black giant tiger sneered, dismissing the conclusions drawn by the headmaster
of Yuheng Holy Land.
One school and two emperors are unbelievable enough.
Parents are all supreme?
how is this possible!
There can only be one Taikoo Emperor in a lifetime! This is the iron law!
No matter how bright the world is, it can only accommodate one ancient emperor
proving the way.
After the ancient emperor proved the Tao, the road will be closed, blocking the
latecomers, no matter how talented you are, no matter how strong your talent is,
you will not be able to break through this dead end, you can only drink your hatred
and sit in the years.
Therefore, it is simply impossible for two emperors to coexist!
"I know! I know! Not two emperors coexist!"
However, just as the roar of the giant black tiger fell, the headmaster of Tianshu
Holy Land immediately spoke, and there was a hint of tremor in his voice!
"The parents of Emperor Wushi were not all emperors.
The mother of the Great Emperor Wushi should cultivate to the highest level and
become the Great Emperor of the Ancients!
And the father of Emperor Wushi was not an emperor, maybe... he was the legendary
Dacheng Holy Body! "
Dacheng Eucharist!
This is the guess of the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land.
The thought that lingered in his mind just now was related to the Dacheng Holy
Body.
Just now, when he saw the faint golden glow on the surface of the burly figure in
the engraving, the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land suddenly remembered that a
few days ago, the Dacheng Holy Body who shook the eastern wasteland!
According to legend, the human holy body is naturally unique, with infinite divine
power, and its blood is even more golden.
According to rumors, the combat power of the holy body is unparalleled, and after
it is completed, it can be called the ancient emperor of the Banji Dao!
It is said that this bloodline is too heaven-defying, so in ancient history, the
owner of the bloodline of the Holy Body can only achieve great success in the end,
but cannot prove Taoism and become emperor...
One after another, the speculations perfectly matched the performance of the man on
the stone carving.
Perhaps, the father of the Great Emperor Wushi was a great saint of the human race!
And his mother is a human emperor who reigns supreme!
The two statues are equally powerful and have unparalleled combat power.
After their union, there will be the future Emperor Wushi!
"The descendants of the combination of the Dacheng Holy Body and a human
empress..."
"That's right, it makes sense in this way. A great emperor of the human race! How
amazing and beautiful, how ancient and modern?
Who in this world can fall into her eyes? I am afraid that there is only Dacheng
Eucharist! "
"Unbelievable! If this is true, then the origin of Emperor Wushi is simply
extremely prominent!Mother is the Great Ancient Emperor, father is Dacheng Holy
Body...
With such a background, looking through the past and present, how many people can
there be? "
Everyone trembled.
The deduction of the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land shocked everyone and made
it difficult for themselves.
If the deduction of the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land is true, then the
origin of Emperor Wushi is too terrifying!
Not two emperors of the same family.
Instead, it can be called the Three Emperors of One School!
‘You have received shock points from Qian Weitong+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Li Wuming+
! '
‘You received shock points +847 from Luo Jiuchuan! '
'You received from...'
The shock points frantically swiped the screen.
Qin Mu, who was standing aside, couldn't help but want to applaud the old head
teacher of the Tianshu Holy Land.
This old head teacher is really a master!
Just based on the clues and my own imagination, I deduced everything to be
indistinguishable.
The most important thing is that the conclusions drawn by this guy are all correct!
If the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land hadn't guessed the identity of Emperor
Wushi's parents, which would have brought unparalleled shock to everyone,
The shock points that Qin Mu gained now must be much less.
"He's a master of brains.
However, in the next picture, I believe you will not be able to guess it. "
Qin Mu shook his head with a smile and said, his eyes were full of anticipation.
He didn't believe that these people could still guess the next engraving.
But the shock brought by it is by no means inferior to the previous stone wall
engravings, and the effect is even stronger!
"Three emperors of one school, after all, it is only an inference. You must know
more before you can draw a conclusion..."
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land calmed down, and couldn't wait to look at
the next stone wall engraving.
The ancient stone wall carvings seem to have a magical power.
The more I see, the more I understand, the more I want to know more truths, more
dusty history.
There is no doubt that each of these histories is of great significance and
importance to the human race!
However, when the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land shifted his gaze to the next
engraving.
The mood that had finally calmed down just now set off a huge wave again!
The feeling of shock in his heart reached its peak in an instant!
Not only the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land, but other people who saw this
engraved picture couldn't even bear the surging shock in their hearts at this time,
and couldn't help but exclaim!
"Oh my God!"
"this is……"
"How is this possible?!"
Everyone's tone was full of disbelief.
It was as if the records on the stone carvings had overturned their understanding!
On this mural and stone carving, there are still the parents of Wushi Great, as
well as the young Wushi Great who was sealed in the source of God.
But at this moment, the parents of Emperor Wushi were bowing towards a certain
place, with reverent expressions, and pushed the source of God who sealed Emperor
Wushi to this place.
From the looks of it, it seemed that he was entrusting the Great Emperor Wushi to a
certain existence.
However, in the stone carvings and murals, there is nothing in that place, nothing.
However, the feelings of Emperor Wushi's parents are portrayed so sincerely, as if
there is really someone in that blank space.
But……
Is there any existence in this world that can withstand the worship of an ancient
emperor and Dacheng Holy Body? !
Unimaginable, incomprehensible!
The headmaster of Yuheng Holy Land, his eyes were shining brightly, staring fixedly
at the place where the parents of Wushi Great Emperor worshiped in the stone
carving, as if he wanted to see through it completely.
The person who left this engraving must be a human race.
And looking at the mural in front, the owner of this mural should be in awe of the
emperor of the human race.
That being the case, why did he bother to paint and carve a scene where a human
empress and a great holy body worship together?
There is only one possibility.
It did happen.
The parents of Emperor Wushi were indeed entrusting the young Emperor Wushi who was
sealed in the source of God to a certain existence.
And it seems that the parents of Emperor Wushi should respect this mysterious
existence very much! .

Chapter 50 Unthinkable, Unthinkable, Unspeakable

The ancient great emperor, based on the extreme peak, looked down on the invincible
opponents of the ages, and was worshiped and believed by all spirits in the world.
Such a supreme existence, who in the world can be worshiped by it?
What's more, the worshiper is not only an ancient emperor, but also a Dacheng holy
body who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the emperor, which is even more
astonishing.
"I can't believe it, is this stone carving real? I doubt it!"
"The ancient great emperor is supreme, how could he worship others?"
"All of this is probably just the imagination of the person who painted and
engraved it, and it is not true!"
Many human monks denied it, and couldn't believe that all this was true.
"Ahem, haha! Don't you think that all this is true, that the ancient emperor can
stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor?
What now? I have never heard that the Taikoo Emperor paid homage to someone!
All of this is fake, all fake, hahaha! "
The head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect laughed loudly, even coughing up blood
continuously.
But his eyes were shining brightly, the depression and discouragement just now
disappeared, and the flame called hope rose again in his eyes.
The situation in front of him couldn't be better for him.
If these stone murals are admitted to be true, it is to admit that the ancient
emperor of the human race and the Dacheng Holy Body once worshiped a certain living
being.
This is definitely a huge blow to the reputation of the ancient emperor and Dacheng
Holy Physique.
Because the one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor must be
the strongest in the world, the only existence in heaven and earth.
How could such an existence worship others?
Totally impossible!
Therefore, we can only draw one conclusion, that is, the so-called Great Ancient
Emperor and Dacheng Holy Body are not comparable to the Taikoo Emperor!
But it would be even better if everyone admits that these stone murals are fake.
Everything is an illusion, the so-called emperor of the human raceThe Eucharist
with Mahathir is also fictitious...
There is no better situation than this!
Everyone was silent, not knowing how to refute.
Because the content engraved on this stone mural is so shocking that it simply
exceeds everyone's understanding.
However, when everyone was silent.
The Supreme Master of the Yuheng Holy Physique uttered a loud roar:
"I saw it, I saw it!"
His eyes were shining, like two suns, staring at the direction where the ancient
emperor and the Dacheng Holy Body prostrated together in the mural.
Under his long gaze, he seemed to see something and discover something!
That blank place is not blank.
There are extremely shallow and extremely shallow lines attached to it, so shallow
that they can't even be seen at all, as if they will be worn off from the stone
carving soon.
It was a very faint figure!
I can't see the appearance of 'him' at all, and I can barely distinguish the owner
of this figure, who seems to be a human race.
When the head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land saw this figure, he couldn't help
shaking!
It was an indescribable feeling.
The headmaster of Yuheng Holy Land wanted to firmly engrave the image of this
figure in his mind.
But when he looked at it at a glance, it seemed that it had gone through thousands
of years.
That figure kept becoming faint in his mind, as if he wanted to completely erase
this memory from his mind!
At a glance, ten thousand years!
That feeling, it seems to be.
The person who paints and carves murals draws everything.
But the strength and realm of the creature worshiped by the ancient emperor and the
Dacheng Holy Body have completely surpassed the understanding of all living beings.
Has reached an unimaginable, unspeakable realm.
It is difficult to keep its shape and shadow everywhere in the world.
Draw it on the scroll, and the scroll will become blank.
If it is painted and engraved on the stone wall, the stone wall will be smoothed.
The existence of 'him' cannot carry, draw, or imagine the thoughts of sentient
beings.
Perhaps, only the existence of the ancient emperor is qualified to know his
existence!
Unthinkable, unthinkable, unspeakable!
He walked in the long river of time, experienced the changes of all generations,
and the changes of the great world.
In the vast world, there are miracles that he left and manifested everywhere, but
he has been hiding behind the scenes, dissociated from the world, sitting and
watching the changes in the world, and the sea is flowing!
Everywhere, yet everywhere!
This is the only thought that came to the head of the Supreme Master of Yuheng Holy
Land after seeing this faint figure that was about to disappear!
The reason why he yelled was also because he was afraid that he would forget
everything later, so he reminded others.
Sure enough, after hearing the roar of the headmaster of Yuheng Holy Land, many
people, like him, focused their eyes on the blank space in the stone mural, staring
intently, trying to see some clues.
Eventually, they saw it too.
That flickering, illusory figure that is almost hard to spot.
The figure was engraved in everyone's minds, but it was disappearing quickly, and
the memory related to this figure was erased from their minds in a way that
everyone could not imagine.
In the end, only a faint thought remained.
Beyond the existence of the ancient emperor!
Unimaginable, incredible existence.
Indescribable existence!
Everyone was shocked.
The only trace of memory left in their minds seems to be telling them.
In the face of such existences, it is not incomprehensible for the ancient emperor
to worship together with the Dacheng Holy Body.
Because, even if the Taikoo Emperor came here, the final result would be the
same! .

Chapter 51 Pushing all the way, destroying the dead!

The place where the ancient emperor of the human race and the Dacheng Holy Body
worshiped was not blank, but a figure suspected to exist.
The owner of that figure is an inconceivable existence that everyone can hardly
imagine.
It's just the content on the wall, but it has been obliterated to almost
nothingness.
Even the memories of everyone seem to be erased together.
Everyone was silent, not daring to imagine what kind of existence the master of
this figure was.
But now, they believe that it is not false that both the ancient emperor and the
Dacheng Holy Body worship this person, but it is true!
'You have received shock points from the headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the headmaster of Yuheng Holy Land+
! '
‘You received shock points +1233 from Sun Wuchang! '
‘You received shock points +2331 from Gu Jiuci! '
The shock points skyrocketed, causing a smile to appear on the corner of Qin Mu's
mouth.
The content of these stone carvings was something he had thought about long ago.
Even, in his mind, there is a huge and magnificent ancient picture scroll!
How to reproduce the history of ancient times?
In addition to people and events, there are also clues to connect these people and
events to form a complete history.
Since he wants to be a big boss hidden behind the scenes.
How can it be enough to only reproduce the history of ancient times?
He wants to do more.
And these, in Qin Mu's mind, have gradually formed a complete framework.
It's just waiting for him to complete the construction of the secret realms one by
one.
At that time, each of the secret realms will no longer be a single individual, but
will be combined to truly present a magnificent and magnificent ancient history in
front of the living beings!
…………
After seeing this ancient monument, everyone calmed down for a moment, then turned
their gazes to the next ancient monument.
At this time, no one cared about the pale, mournful head teacher of the Celestial
Sect.
Everyone just wanted to quickly see the engraved content on the stone wall and
learn more about the history related to this mysterious Emperor Wushi.
In the next wall carving, the picture changes abruptly.
There is no Dacheng Holy Body and the ancient emperor of the human race.
The source of the gods shattered to the ground, and the young Emperor Wushi walked
out of the source of the gods, bowed in front of his eyes, then turned and left,
entering this vast world!
Immediately afterwards, one pair after another of the wall carvings, willA period
of magnificent history unfolded in front of everyone!
He was very young, probably only in his teens, but his eyes were full of wisdom.
There is a faint breath of time flowing on the body surface.
Maturity and immaturity, these two completely different temperaments blended in
him, not only did not make people feel weird, but reached a strange harmony, which
made him even more charming.
In the vast world, he walked alone, looking a little lonely and lonely.
It seems that it is because he knows that he was born on a different level from all
living beings in this world!
His father, who became a holy body for the human race, had a combat power
comparable to that of a great emperor, suppressed all kinds of turmoil, and was
praised by thousands of human races!
His mother was a generation of empresses who looked down on the past and the
present, and looked down on the world!
And he is the descendant of the union of two emperors, with the most noble blood in
the world flowing in his body!
And the age of birth without beginning is also very extraordinary.
It can be called a golden world that is rare in a million years!
Between heaven and earth, aura is abundant, and all races are thriving.
In the prehistoric universe, I don't know how many celestial prides have risen and
become famous in all directions.
There is also a terrifying creature with imperial blood flowing in his body, whose
identity is similar to that of Wushi, who came out of taboo places and came to this
vast world!
Thousands of celestial beings were born out of nowhere, but in the end only one
person can prove the Tao and become the emperor!
Seeing this, everyone in front of the stone carving couldn't help but hold their
breath, sweating for the young Emperor Wu Shi.
Those celestial arrogances and monstrous figures emerge in endlessly, filling the
universe, which is simply dazzling.
The saints and saints present were even more desperate.
The Tianjiao shown in the wall carving, if any one appeared in this world, they
probably would not be able to resist it.
Facing so many terrifying opponents, even if the young Emperor Wushi wins to the
end, he probably has experienced one after another tragic fight, right?
I am afraid that only by going through bloody fights one after another, stepping on
the blood and bones of thousands of heavenly prides, can one finally ascend to the
supreme position of extreme dao!
Everyone couldn't help guessing.
It has never been heard of any ancient emperor in history who was born in such a
bright golden world.
But even those ancient emperors, before proving the Dao, had experienced bloody
battles before they finally reached the Extreme Dao Realm.
Presumably the Great Emperor Wushi is no exception, right?
Many human monks speculated.
However, the content engraved on the wall next made them dazzled and slapped them
in the face!
Some people even exclaimed in shock!
Because, the next wall carving content.
Completely beyond everyone's imagination!
In that brilliant golden world, there are several ancient roads connecting the
major planets of life.
Tianjiao with aspirations to the extreme Dao realm will choose to embark on this
ancient road after becoming stronger.
Look for opportunities in the universe, compete with the arrogance of all races,
fight bloody, and sharpen your own way and law.
Those who can go to the end on this road are the ones who have the most hope of
proving the ultimate way!
And these ancient roads where several arrogances of all races competed with each
other, fought with each other, and finally converged in one place, are called——
Chengdi Road!
On the wall engraving, in the bright golden world, the young Emperor Wushi set off
and stepped into the emperor's road!
At this time, on the Emperor's Road, geniuses and geniuses of many races gathered
to fight each other, and the competition was fierce!
But when the young Emperor Wu Shi arrived, everything changed.
That was a year that was destined to be engraved in the annals of all races,
because there was a human youth named Wushi who walked on the emperor's road and
stirred up the boundless situation!
No matter what peerless arrogance or peerless evildoer you are, in front of the
young Wushi Great Emperor, you are not enough to look at. He is unrivaled in
strength, pushing across the emperor's road all the way, never encountering any
resistance at all, all resistance, in front of you. He was so pale and powerless in
front of him, all of them were suppressed!
His Chuangdi road speed was really too fast, so fast that it made Wan Ling
dumbfounded and couldn't believe it.
The elders of all races in the universe are all dumbfounded as they ignore the
devastation and create one brilliant miracle after another on the Emperor's Road.
It was as if Wushi was not on the same level as other geniuses on the Emperor's
Path.
Compared with him, all the geniuses of the Tianjiao seem so ordinary and so
powerless!
Seeing Wushi, they seemed to see a young emperor! The Tianjiao wizards who are
still fighting on the Emperor's Road today, compared with him, look so pale and
powerless!
In the end, the arrogances on the Emperor's Road even had to hold together and
fight Wushi together!
But the result is not the slightest suspense.
The young Great Emperor Wushi achieved the ultimate victory in a destructive
manner, defeating all opponents, even the descendants of several suspected ancient
emperor bloodlines were suppressed by him, and they were all wiped out!
In the end, he reached the end of the Emperor Road without any suspense.
I have never experienced any bloody battles, nor have I experienced any tragic
killings.
Not even bleeding, not wounded.
He pushed across all the way, crushing the dead!
Eternal pride, all bow their heads, and there is no way to resist it! .

Chapter Fifty-second: The Power Without Beginning, The Opportunity of the Secret
Realm!

Above the wall carvings is a glorious history.

It's an incredible history.
In the ancient times, such a bright and prosperous golden world.
The geniuses of all races appeared together, the unrivaled monsters appeared, and
even the blood of the ancient emperor's blood was suspected to appear in the world,
vying for hegemony in the universe.
But no matter what kind of arrogance, evildoer, or even the children of the ancient
emperor, they are not enough in front of the young Emperor Wu Shi.
To be destroyed by him, to wipe everything away, and to climb to the top of the
ultimate path without any suspense, is like a myth.
"The Great Emperor Wushi of my human race...is he so strong!"
"Golden world! Ten thousand arrogances gather together, but there is not even one
arrogance who can resist the Great Emperor Wushi for a moment!"
"Sing all the wayForward, all the way vertically and horizontally, this is a truly
invincible road! "
Looking at the stone carvings, the human monks from various forces couldn't help
sighing, and their hearts were inexplicably shocked.
Is this the demeanor of the Great Emperor Wushi?
It is too strong!
He had never fought a bloody battle, nor had he fought fiercely, and all obstacles
standing in his way had been wiped out like rotten ones.
Such unrivaled pride is shocking and difficult for oneself.
But it didn't end there.
The real shock has only just begun.
Above the wall carvings, scrolls of stone carvings were slowly unfolded in front of
everyone.
More dusty years have been uncovered!
The Great Emperor Wushi stepped on the road of emperor and proved himself as the
empress. His glorious years have just begun.
At that time, the golden world will be bright, all races will be prosperous, and
all kinds of unimaginable creatures will be born and coexist in the universe.
The flames of war are burning in the heavens, and even more unimaginable darkness
descends on the world, causing disasters in all directions.
But after Wu Shi Great reached the summit, everything changed.
With the power of one person, he shocked the heavens, quelled the darkness and
turmoil, wiped out the gods outside the territory, deterred all races in the
universe, and reigned supreme in heaven and earth!
No matter what turmoil or threat you have, as long as you dare to appear in the
world, you will be suppressed!
Powerful and fierce to the extreme!
That was a period of true glory and prosperity for the human race.
There is Wushi Great Emperor who sits in the human world, the highest in the human
universe, nine heavens and ten earths, and everyone is awed.
He has pushed the might of the ancient emperor to the extreme!
At this point, the mural finally came to an end.
That was the glorious life course of an ancient emperor of the human race.
He ruled the world and frightened the heaven and earth.
In the end, there was no more unrest.
Because no one dared to initiate turmoil while Emperor Wushi was alive.
Apart from death, there is no other end at all.
"Emperor Wushi..."
Many human monks muttered to themselves.
When they first heard the name, they didn't feel much.
I just feel that this is a prehistoric emperor of the human race, he should be
treated with courtesy, and I have some reverence in my heart.
However, after seeing the contents of these stone murals, after knowing the real
experience of Emperor Wushi.
The reverence and admiration for the Great Emperor Wushi in everyone's hearts has
been pushed to the extreme!
The four words Wushi Great Emperor are not just a simple title.
And it seems to have an almost immortal power, almost divine, almost magical.
If it is as thick as an immortal magic mountain, it seems to be able to crush the
eternal universe!
'You have received shock points from the headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the headmaster of Yuheng Holy Land+
! '
'You received shock points +2233 from Jun Wu Nian! '
‘You received shock points +1331 from Gu Jiuchang! '
'You received from...'
The shock points earned by Qin Mu rose wildly.
The history revealed by the wall carvings has pushed the shocking feeling in the
hearts of the people to the peak.
The shock points that Qin Mu gained naturally increased accordingly.
"Now, the shock points have increased by 1.1 million!"
Qin Mu looked at his shock points at the moment, and a smile appeared on the corner
of his mouth.
Since the monk named Lu Ze went to the holy city with the ancient stele on his
back, which led to the opening of the fifth secret realm.
Qin Mu's harvest of shock points has already reached as much as 1.1 million!
This time, Qin Mu spent a lot of effort in building this fifth secret realm.
More than 1.5 million shock points were consumed.
But now, the secret realm has only just been opened, and it is not far from
'returning to the original'.
…………
The painted engravings on the mine walls have come to an end.
But the feeling of shock in the hearts of everyone is hard to dissipate for a long
time.
After a long time, the Supreme Headmasters of several human races decided to set
off again, taking the monks of their respective forces, and proceeded cautiously.
The giant black tiger of the ancient clan also followed behind.
However, the black giant tiger at this moment is completely different from before,
as if it has completely changed its appearance.
It had its tail between its legs, its head was drooping, and even its own breath
was carefully restrained, it was extremely low-key.
The reason for all of this is naturally the previous stone wall engravings.
The shock brought to him by the Emperor Wushi of the human race was unprecedented.
In such a resplendent heyday to the extreme, even the ancient emperor faintly
suppressed the emperor of the human race.
The giant black tiger no longer had half the pride of the so-called ancient clan,
and dared not even have the slightest bit of arrogance.
As for the Supreme Headmaster of the Tenjin Sect, he was leaning against the wall
of the mine with a miserable appearance at this time, and he was no longer ready to
go any further.
Going forward and witnessing more, I am afraid that even his Dao heart will be
shaken and shattered.
He dare not imagine, if what he has learned here today is spread among the human
race, what kind of impact it will have on the Deity Sect.
At this moment, he is no longer as vigorous as before, but like a prisoner, waiting
for the final judgment.
…………
Numerous human monks, under the support of the headmasters, move forward
cautiously.
As it got deeper, the aura in the mine pit became more intense.
In the depths of the mine pit, the nine-color brilliance faintly emanating has also
become more intense.
Finally, everyone came out of the long mine tunnel and came to an extremely wide
underground space.
And when everyone arrived here, uncontrollable exclamations came from almost
everyone's mouths!
what did they see
The origin stones of all kinds of precious medicines and unique products are like
cabbages that cost no money, they can be found everywhere!
In a corner, there are five red orchid grasses growing like blood diamonds, which
absorb the aura of heaven and earth and exude a faint fragrance.
In the outside world, Chilancao, an extremely precious medicine, has been used for
nearly a hundred yearsOnly when it matures, taking one plant can be worth the
penance of a monk for several years.
Even if it is a powerful human force, I am afraid that they will not have a few
plants of this precious medicine.
But here, five red orchid grasses appeared in one breath.
And in other places, there are quite a few red orchid grasses, which grow very
casually, without any preciousness at all, just like weeds.
In addition to the red orchid grass, there are also several kinds of precious
medicines that are very cherished by the outside world, all of which grow here very
randomly. There are so many of them that it is like a dream.
In addition to precious medicines, there are many treasure sources of unrivaled
quality here.
Like piles of garbage, randomly piled together.
An unrivaled treasure source, containing majestic aura and energy, topped by
hundreds of top-grade source stones.
Roughly counting, I am afraid there are hundreds of yuan!
Hundreds of treasures full of aura, what kind of concept is this?
Ordinary source mines, after mining for a year, may not be able to unearth a few
pieces of top-quality treasures.
Even if it is the various forces of the human race, I am afraid that there are not
many left in their hands.
But now, such a precious source of treasure has appeared for hundreds of dollars in
one go!
The aura escaping from hundreds of pieces of unrivaled treasures permeated the
entire underground space.
And the rays of light emanating from these treasure sources make this place even
more colorful and colorful, just like a fairyland on earth.
"Resources, so many resources!"
Looking at the precious medicines and treasure sources that can be seen almost
everywhere in this underground space, the head teacher of Tianshu Holy Land
trembled.
What he saw was not precious medicine and treasure source, but full of resources!
Resources that can help the rise of the human race!
Why are there not enough strong people born in the human race?
Why is the quality of Tianjiao not as good as that of the Immemorial Ten Thousand
Clans?
In addition to the fact that the aura of heaven and earth is not strong enough in
the place it occupies, the lack of sufficient resources and treasures is also the
top priority.
But this is also easy to understand.
In the barren land, where can I find so many resources and treasures?
The real treasure lands are all occupied by thousands of ancient races, and most of
the sources of magical medicines are hidden in these treasure lands.
Coupled with the large number of human races, the resources and treasures that can
be divided are even more scarce.
As the headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land, he has a distinguished status.
But for the growth of the disciples in the sect, sometimes the old headmaster of
Tianshu Holy Land even had to go to some dangerous places to explore,
I just want to get some precious medicine resources to help the disciples grow up.
But now, there are so many precious medicines and origin stones hidden here.
For the major human race forces in the Eastern Wasteland, this is simply rain from
the sky!
With these resources, I don't know how many more powerful people will be born under
the influence of these big human races.
The strength of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland will also increase by
several points!
This is true chance and good fortune! .

Chapter 53 Qin Mu's gift, rich harvest!

The underground space is magnificent, and the aura is lingering in the void, and
there are even five-color divine brilliance shining.
All kinds of celestial herbs and precious medicines are growing randomly here, and
piles of good treasure source blocks are piled up in it.
The ancient medicine is fragrant, the treasure source is gorgeous, and in a trance,
people have the illusion of being in the divine land.
The Supreme Headmasters of the five major human race forces, as well as the monks
from various sects, trembled with excitement when they saw the divine source
medicines scattered all over the place.
Even that giant black tiger was filled with incomparable shock.
He had never seen such a scene.
Even the ancient royal family with a strong background has never possessed so many
treasure sources and magical medicines.
But now, it was found in an underground mine that had been abandoned for tens of
thousands of years, and it grew here randomly, just like a dream.
In the underground space, everyone was so excited that it was hard for them to
control themselves.
Qin Mu stood aside, watched everyone's reactions, and nodded with a smile.
This underground space is naturally his handwriting.
In order to exchange for various treasure medicines and treasure sources here, he
even spent a full 300,000 shock points.
However, even after spending such a huge sum of shock points, Qin Mu did not feel
distressed at all.
What is the significance of him arranging these secret realms one after another?
In addition to recreating the history of millions of years ago, shocking all souls
in the world, and harvesting shock points for him.
The biggest purpose is to help and promote the rise of the human race.
And to achieve this, it is not just a mere shock that can do it.
He can set up some inheritance secrets, inherit a single exercise or ancient
scriptures, and cultivate a number of human beings.
He can also leave a lot of resources in the secret realm as he does now, and be
acquired by the various sects of the human race to cultivate young geniuses of the
human race and improve the overall strength of the human race.
Personal strength is important, but the improvement of overall strength is also
indispensable.
Besides, the shock points of 300,000 may be considered a huge sum of money to Qin
Mu before.
But for him now, it really wasn't much.
Arrange the next secret realm casually, harvest a wave of shock points, and earn
back, it is not too simple.
But the result of using these 300,000 shock points is very obvious.
I don't know how many human monks will benefit from this.
Of course, this deal is very cost-effective.
Moreover, not all living beings can obtain the resources Qin Mu left here.
Like the monks of the Celestial Sect, and ancient creatures like the giant black
tiger.
Even if these resources are taken from here, as long as Qin Mu has not left the
secret realm, all the precious medicines and treasure sources will be converted
into shock points and gathered on him in a single thought.
Only the monks who truly have a heart for the human race are qualified to take away
all kinds of resources here.
This is done just in case.
Qin Mu didn't want to spend the resources condensed by the shock points, but in the
end, they would all be destroyed by some unrelated to the human race, orIt is the
scum of the human race who has to go.
He would not do such a disgusting thing.
…………
"The ancient great emperor has manifested himself, and left so many precious
medicine gods here!"
The voice of the headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land trembled, and his old eyes were
almost dazzled by the splendor of this place.
"The treasure medicine and the treasure source here seem to be formed independently
in the years to come, and there is spiritual energy coming from the deeper part of
the ancient cave and gathering here.
After tens of thousands of years, this has created the grand scene of this place. "
The head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land resisted the shock in his heart, felt the
situation around the ancient cave, and analyzed.
This vast underground ancient cave is not the ultimate place.
Behind the ancient cave, there is still a long and deep passage.
There is a rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, gushing out from that channel
and pouring into this place.
Perhaps, it is under the infusion of this rich spiritual energy for tens of
millions of years that this place has created a grand scene where precious
medicines are everywhere and top-notch treasures are randomly piled up.
However, while making this inference, the head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land looked
at the passage of the ancient cave behind, full of unbelievable colors.
What is in the depths of the ancient cave?
It's just the aura that radiates independently, forming such a splendid scene here.
Isn't the existence in the depths of this ancient cave even more shocking than
here?
"Don't worry about other things, it is our blessing to be able to encounter so many
resources here, and it is also a gift from the ancient emperor of the human race!
Ladies and gentlemen, why don't we divide the forces equally among the five
parties, how about that? "
One of the human race's headmasters suggested.
"good!"
The headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land nodded and said with emotion,
"With these resources, I don't know how many more Tianjiao can be cultivated, and
the strength of the disciples in the sect will also increase by a few points. It's
really great!"
The supreme leader of the five human forces in the Eastern Wasteland easily reached
an agreement and decided to share the resources here equally.
They first picked and gathered the precious medicines and treasures from this
place, and then distributed them uniformly according to the types, and evenly
distributed them to the hands of the Supreme Masters.
As for the headmaster of the Heavenly God Sect, it has been deliberately ignored by
the five headmasters at this time.
Don't say he didn't come, even if he came, the five of them didn't want to give it
to him.
This is a gift from the ancient emperor to the human race of later generations.
Didn't your god religion disrespect the strong people of the human race and only
worship and believe in the so-called gods?
Then let the gods bless you.
This is the opportunity and gift left by the ancient emperor of my human race, the
Heavenly God Sect, don't even think about meddling it!
The black giant tiger squatted aside, watching the way the five human headmasters
divided up the treasures, feeling jealous for a while.
However, although it also wanted to get a share of the pie, after thinking about
it, it still didn't dare to speak.
But it saw that the eyes of these five human headmasters looked at all kinds of
precious medicines and treasures here, and their eyes were red.
At this time, if he spoke forcefully and wanted to represent the ancient clan to
get a share of the pie, it might not end well.
Forbear for a while, wait until you leave here, go back and tell the ancestor king
in the clan to know.
The giant black tiger has gradually calmed down from the shock just now.
It also has some ideas.
Although it is possible that this human race did have a great emperor who was
comparable to the ancient emperor, but so what?
Millions of years have passed now, and the so-called ancient great emperor passed
away without leaving any clan background to the people, which is not enough to make
the ancient people fear.
No matter how glorious history is, it is just history. What's the use?
Only the heritage preserved from history is real!
Without these foundations, the Immemorial Ten Thousand Clans could still look down
upon the Human Clans.
After all, in the current human race, there are not even a few saints on the
surface.
Thinking of this, the corner of the giant black tiger's mouth couldn't help
revealing a cold smile.
How about the joy of sharing the treasure now?
At that time, these treasures and opportunities should be obediently dedicated to
the ancestors, and to the powerful ancient creatures!
***********************
If there is no accident, this book will be on the shelves tomorrow, please ask for
a wave of tickets and flowers at the end, and ask all readers for your support! .

Chapter 54 Duan Yunsheng's "Opportunity"!

The black giant tiger was full of thoughts.

But at this moment, the precious medicines and source stones in this underground
space have been divided by the strength of the five human races.
Qin Mu hadn't been idle before, but had been watching and observing the leaders of
the five human forces.
checked by him.
These five people should all have a heart for the human race and be willing to do
their part for the human race.
There is no one like the head teacher of Tiantian Sect.
Therefore, Qin Mu was very relieved to hand over the source stone of the precious
medicine here to these five human race leaders.
With their status and character.
I believe that these resources should be able to be distributed to the human monks
who need them.
…………
After dividing up the various precious resources here.
The satisfied five-party human race set off again and walked towards the passage
behind the ancient cave.
And when all the monks from the five forces left, an obese middle-aged Taoist
priest with a mournful face appeared in the ancient temple.
In his hands, he was still holding two top-quality origin stones, which seemed to
have just been harvested from this place.
However, although he had gained something, the heartache on Duan Yunsheng's face
still couldn't be concealed.
Nose and eyebrows were all wrinkled together, and my heart seemed to be dripping
blood.
Just now he hid his body, followed the crowd from a distance, and came to this
underground space cautiously.
Taking advantage of the fact that the supreme teachers of the five major forces
were looking at the treasure sources of magic medicine all over the floor, they
were shocked and lost their minds, so they took the opportunity to steal two pieces
of treasure sources of extraordinary quality.
When the five headmasters came back to their senses, their spiritual power was all
over the place.In the ancient palace, Duan Yunsheng didn't dare to steal it
anymore.
If you steal it again, if the five human headmasters find out, you may be in danger
of your life.
However, Duan Yunsheng almost cried out in distress when he watched the vast amount
of precious medicine Shenyuan being divided up here.
These, these should belong to Daoist Master!
God damn it, why should I sell those ancient scrolls and treasure maps?
Lord Dao, let me see for myself, okay?
In that case, wouldn't the treasures here be all his own?
Duan Yunsheng was so heartbroken that he couldn't breathe.
He has dug many graves in his life.
But there has never been such a huge harvest in any big tomb.
But now, this should be his harvest, but he gave it to someone else at the price of
two origin stones...
Thinking of this, Duan Yunsheng was shocked.
He felt that he couldn't go on like this.
If he had been following the crowd, wouldn't he have to watch all the opportunities
being snatched away by these people?
If this continues, Duan Yunsheng estimates that he has not waited for him to follow
these people to complete this secret realm.
I must be distressed to death first.
"No, wealth and wealth are in danger. Daoist, I can't just stay silent like this!
I want to rise, I want to go against the sky! "
Duan Yunsheng gave a strange cry, and then took out many high-grade treasures from
the storage bag, showing distressed expression.
These high-grade treasure sources are all the 'harvests' he has been cheating
outside of Shengyang City these days.
But now he had to make those sacrifices for the greater good.
Duan Yunsheng waved his palm, and with divine power surged, he arranged the Origin
Stones in the void, and he was also chanting something plausibly.
It looked like it was forming an array in the void.
After a while, the source stones were all consumed, and an ancient formation made
of many source stones appeared around Duan Yunsheng's body, moving with his
movements, which was very strange.
What's even more amazing is that when Duan Yunsheng was under the coverage of the
ancient formation, his aura was completely restrained, and his whole body seemed to
disappear, without leaking half of his breath of life.
"I dug up this large formation that hides the heavens and earth from the tomb of an
ancient ancestor king. After setting up this formation, as long as you stay in the
formation, your cultivation level will be two or three realms higher than the one
who set up the formation." Even the strong ones can't find their traces.
It's a pity that the amount of origin stones consumed by arranging this formation
is really too much, and the consumption is still astonishing, and the formation
will disappear in a short time.
Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, no, I have to leave quickly.
Get ahead of these guys and get the luck of this place! "
Duan Yunsheng looked at the ancient formation floating around him, muttered a lot,
didn't dare to stay any longer, and rushed to the passage ahead.
And with his movements, the ancient formation suspended in the void changed for a
while, and finally brought Duan Yunsheng together, hiding in the invisible.
Duan Yunsheng walked forward, and it didn't take long to catch up with the people
who were cautiously looking forward.
Because the formation didn't last long, he didn't dare to waste time, so he
hurriedly overtook everyone and swept forward.
The leader of the five human races, who was concentrating on investigating the
surrounding dangers and moving forward cautiously, did not find any trace of Duan
Yunsheng.
On the other hand, the volume of Wang Zu's decree on the head of the giant black
tiger shone slightly when Duan Yunsheng rushed past, but soon fell silent again.
Duan Yunsheng Sa Yazi ran wildly, rushing forward all the way.
When passing through the crowd and not being discovered.
His fat face was full of pride.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, so what if I let you take the lead first?
In the end, you have to obediently follow Daoist to eat dirt, hahaha! "
Duan Yunsheng was very proud.
But he didn't know that his every move was not perfect, and it wasn't that no one
noticed, but it all fell into Qin Mu's eyes.
In this secret realm, Qin Mu is the ruler, and every move here cannot escape his
control.
It's the same even if Duan Yunsheng used the concealment formation.
Seeing the funny scene of the fat Taoist priest running wildly forward, Qin Mu
couldn't help but want to laugh.
This fat man is really a living treasure!
However, this guy dared to risk the displeasure of the world and go against the
ancient clans to dig their ancestral graves.
Even after being hunted down, he is not timid and clamors for revenge. This kind of
character really suits Qin Mu's appetite.
Maybe I can really prepare some 'opportunities' for this fat man?
Qin Mu rubbed his chin and thought for a while.
I like to rob graves, and I like to dig the ancestral graves of powerful royal
families...
Qin Mu's eyes lit up.
He seemed to know what kind of opportunity he was going to prepare for this fat
man!
…………
Duan Yunsheng ran wildly all the way.
Soon he left the passage and came to the vast underground world on the other side.
A road completely paved with jade appeared under his feet, extending far away, and
finally arrived at an ancient temple.
The ancient hall is majestic, and there is even a faint appearance of precious
light in it, which is quite extraordinary.
Seeing this scene, Duan Yunsheng's spirit was shaken, and he quickly walked forward
along the jade steps, rushing to the front of the ancient hall.
Pushing open the hall door, Duan Yunsheng entered the hall.
The ancient hall is very empty, without any extra decorations, only in the center,
there is a table.
On the case itself, there is an ancient compass-shaped object, lingering in the
precious light, ups and downs in the void.
Duan Yunsheng was overjoyed when he saw this, and hurried forward, holding this
ancient compass-shaped object in his hand.
And after holding the ancient compass in his hand, many mysterious messages gushed
out from the ancient compass and passed it to Duan Yunsheng's mind.
After digesting the news for a while, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help shaking his whole
body, with ecstasy in his eyes, he couldn't help howling:
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! Hahahaha, this baby is simply tailor-made for
Daoist me!
Treasure tray? Specialized in the exploration of mountain and river geography,Can
it react to the place where the treasure is buried and guide the way independently?
With the help of such treasures, wouldn't it be extremely easy and simple for
Daoist to find some ancient tombs of the ancestors in the future?
There is no need to work hard to explore the general trend of mountains and rivers,
just follow the guidance of this treasure hunt plate.
Yu Clan! Moro tribe! There are other messy ancient races who dare to bully my human
race, let me wait for Dao Lord!
With the help of this treasure hunting plate, Dao Lord, I will pick up your
ancestors' tombs sooner or later! Wa hahaha! "
Quietly standing aside, seeing the ecstasy on Duan Yunsheng's face, Qin Mu couldn't
help showing a smile on his face.
This treasure hunt plate is the opportunity he prepared for Duan Yunsheng.
Of course, rather than saying that this is a treasure hunting plate, it is better
to say that it is a 'grave hunting plate' that can specifically respond to tombs
where treasures are buried.
Qin Mu believed that with the help of this treasure hunting plate, Duan Yunsheng's
"exploration" of the road to the ancient tombs in the future will definitely become
much easier and more convenient.
This treasure is a perfect match with him!
There is such a guy who is dedicated to staring at the ancestral graves of the
ancient clan watching him, and with the help of this 'treasure hunting plate'.
Qin Mu believed that certain ancient clans might start to suffer from severe
distress.

Chapter 55: The Clue Left by Qin Mu!

After Duan Yunsheng got the treasure hunting plate, he was so happy that his mouth
was about to grin.
At this moment, he is very proud, and his heart is full of pride.
Those precious medicines and rare treasure sources lost earlier are nothing.
With this treasure hunting plate in hand, are you afraid that you will not get
treasures in the future?
"Primeval Clans, you wait for me!
The tombs of your ancestors will be opened by the Dao Lord myself!
Those buried treasures will be excavated by the Daoist myself! "
Duan Yun is full of business spirit, and he is moving forward, wanting to get more
treasures and opportunities.
Behind the ancient temple is a fairy palace filled with precious light. Although
tens of millions of years have passed, this place is still not decayed, and it
exudes a brilliant divine light, which is very miraculous.
Duan Yunsheng's eyes lit up, he rushed into this fairy jade universe, searching
wantonly.
There is not much time left for him. Although the monk team of the five forces of
the human race behind is moving slowly, it is estimated that they will arrive here
in a short time.
However, after a lot of searching, Duan Yunsheng was a little disappointed.
It was empty here, and no treasure as precious as that treasure hunting plate was
found.
Not reconciled, he searched carefully again, and the fat figure was criss-crossing
in the air, never letting go of every ancient temple and every Taoist pavilion.
Seeing Duan Yunsheng's search speed like locusts crossing the border, Qin Mu
couldn't help clicking his tongue.
This fat Taoist really has the potential to be a tomb robber.
If the ancestral tomb of any ancient king is visited by this guy, it may suffer a
catastrophe.
Not to mention the things buried with the tomb, I am afraid that even the bones
buried in the mausoleum will not be safe, and will be taken away by "packing".
However, this piece of fairy jade is just some decorative arrangement made by Qin
Mu in order to perfect the secret realm. How can there be any treasure opportunity
in it?
No matter how many times this guy searches, he can't find anything of value.
but……
Qin Mu really remembered something.
When arranging this piece of fairy jade, in order to leave some "clues" for the
arrangement of some secret realms later, he really left some objects here.
However, these objects are only used as clues, they are very ordinary and have no
value.
This fat man won't even let go of these ordinary things, right?
Facts have proved that Qin Mu's guess is not wrong.
After Duan Yunsheng searched carefully again, he really had some new gains.
In his hand, he held a futon and a bone as white as jade.
The futon was tattered, and there were several cracks and holes on the surface.
The bones are huge, and they should be the leg bones of some kind of huge beast,
shining with luster.
Duan Yunsheng looked at the bones and futon in his hand, this was the only thing he
found after searching again and again.
He put the futon in front of his eyes and looked at it, and even tried to sit on it
under his buttocks, but he didn't notice anything unusual.
"How can there be any ordinary things that can be placed here? This futon must be a
treasure, but I don't know its purpose yet."
Duan Yunsheng shook his head, no longer explored, but put the futon into his arms,
and moved his eyes to the bone in the other hand.
"This bone may be a more powerful treasure. After so many years, it is still as
white as jade, and its color is very lustrous. Don't worry about it, put it away
first!"
Duan Yunsheng fondled this bone obsessively, and even bit it a few times with his
teeth.
After discovering that the bone was very hard, he was overjoyed immediately, and
put away the bone as if he had found a treasure.
Qin Mu saw all this in his eyes.
To be honest, when Duan Yunsheng tried to bite on that bone a few times, he really
couldn't help it, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he almost laughed out
loud.
Seeing Duan Yunsheng's expression as if he had found a treasure, Qin Mu couldn't
help mourning for this guy.
Arcana?
Maybe after he knew the true origin of the futon and the bones, he wouldn't think
so.
…………
After Duan Yunsheng searched twice in succession, the head teacher of Tianshu Holy
Land and others finally arrived after a long time.
However, since Duan Yunsheng took away the treasure hunting plate in the ancient
temple in front, everyone had nothing to gain.
"A fairy tower..."
The five head teachers looked at each other, and then led their disciples to occupy
a place and began to search.
At this time, Duan Yunsheng, who had already searched this place twice, was hiding
away triumphantly, ready to watch their jokes.
"Hey, haha!
You guys, how dare you snatch Dao Lord my precious medicine and divine source?
Unexpectedly, all the treasures here have already been taken by the poor, even if
you turn this place upside down,There can be no gains! "
As Duan Yunsheng said, the human monks of the five major forces searched the place
thoroughly, but they really did not find any treasures left.
The head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land couldn't help showing a look of disappointment
on his face.
He had gained a lot in that underground space before, but after discovering this
piece of fairy jade in this place, he thought he would have a richer harvest, but
in the end he found nothing.
However, at this moment, a disciple of Yuheng Holy Land walked out of an ancient
temple, holding something in his hand, and shouted in shock:
"Headmaster Supreme! I found something in this ancient temple!"
Oh? Found something?
The five human headmasters immediately surrounded him.
Even the other human monks all cast their eyes on the disciple of Yuheng Holy Land
who walked out of the ancient temple.
Found something?
Hearing the words of the disciple of Yuheng Holy Land, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help
but feel his heart tighten.
The ancient temple that this Yuheng Holy Land disciple walked out of was the
ancient temple where he had just harvested the futon and bones.
Could it be that there are other treasures hidden in this ancient temple?
It shouldn't be, Pindao clearly remembered that he had already searched all of
them!
"This ancient temple seems to have been inspected just now."
The head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land frowned slightly as he watched the ancient
palace where his disciples walked out.
He remembered that he had searched this ancient temple just now, but found nothing.
"Headmaster Supreme, I found this from a corner of this ancient temple."
The disciple raised his hand and said with some trepidation.
After all, even he himself is not sure whether his discovery is really meaningful.
In an instant, everyone's eyes were focused on the raised hand of this Yuheng Holy
Land disciple.
Everyone held their breath and looked at it, and their expressions suddenly became
a little weird!
It turned out that what this disciple held in his hand turned out to be a strand of
shiny black hair!
Animal hair?
No wonder the headmaster of Yuheng Holy Land ignored it when searching.
It was just a strand of hair, without the slightest energy fluctuation, so it was
too easy to be ignored.
After a while, the old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land spoke with some uncertainty:
"This hair, it looks a bit like...a little bit of dog hair?"
The other headmasters hesitated for a while, and then nodded.
This handful of hairs really looked like dog hair.
But, why is there dog hair here?
And judging by the appearance of the dog's hair, it seems that it has just fallen
off, and it cannot be left over from millions of years ago.
Because such a long time is just a strand of dog hair, I am afraid it has turned
into fly ash long ago.
Could it be that there were other creatures here not long ago, or a dog came here?
Everyone was at a loss and could not understand at all.
But Duan Yunsheng, who was hiding his figure and hiding on the other side, seemed
to have thought of something, and his face changed at this moment.
He quickly pulled out the tattered futon in his arms and observed it carefully.
Sure enough, in the cracks of the futon, he found a few strands of the same hair.
At this time, a deduction that Duan Yunsheng didn't want to believe appeared in his
mind.
Could this ancient temple be the residence of a dog demon?
Is this futon the place where the kennel sleeps?
And this bone, could it be...
Thinking of this, Duan Yunsheng's complexion changed wildly, his face was pale, and
he almost vomited out on the spot.
Damn it, did Pindao just gnaw a few bones that the dog licked? ! .

Notification of availability!

Received notice, it will be on shelves tonight.

I implore all readers to support!
One day tomorrow, ten more guarantees!
One update for every 200 subscriptions! There is no ceiling!
First order! First order! First order!
It's really important, even if there are fat readers, Guanyun also hopes to
contribute a first subscription to this book at this time.
Because the data of the first order will affect the recommendation of the next
book!
Books on the shelves, if the grades are not good, there is no recommendation.
The key to deciding to recommend is the first order! !
I beg all readers to subscribe! .

Chapter 56 A Daoist platform that crushes the heavens of all ages! 【1/10 Begging
for the first order! 】

Duan Yunsheng's face turned extremely ugly, and his stomach was overwhelmed. When
he thought that he might have eaten a few bones licked by a dog just now, he felt
an urge to vomit.
In his haste to search just now, he didn't have time to investigate these.
But now combined with the 'dog hair' that was discovered, he felt that the truth of
the matter was almost indistinguishable.
This place is likely to be the residence of a dog demon.
As a result, the futon that the dog monster slept on and the bones he licked were
all taken away by him as treasures.
Presumably, the hole in the futon was also scratched by the dog monster.
…………
Duan Yunsheng went mad with depression, but many human monks were at a loss.
Why is there a clump of dog hair here?
Could it be that there are still living beings here?
Or did you say that you entered here later?
After pondering for a long time, the five headmasters still couldn't figure it out.
In the end, he had to lead the disciples to leave this place and continue to
explore backwards.
22 But this time, their pace slowed down a few minutes.
After all, there may be unknown creatures suspected to exist here, so it's better
to be careful.
Everyone moved forward, passed through an ancient passage, and finally arrived at
another world.
This is an extremely vast underground stone palace, extremely vast.
As soon as everyone arrived here, the feeling was different immediately.
The spiritual energy in the void was rippling, undulating like a sea tide, and even
a trace of liquefied spiritual energy formed puddles of spiritual energy on the
ground, which was extremely astonishing.
Moreover, there is a kind of supreme sacred atmosphere circulating here, which
makes people's minds shocked.
"The breath comes from there!"
The headmaster of a human race shook his body violently, and his eyes were full of
gods.The light is hidden, and the probe points to the end of the stone hall.
Everyone's eyes couldn't help but all look in the direction pointed by the Supreme
Headmaster.
Seeing this, an indescribable look of shock appeared on everyone's faces!
It's like seeing something incredible!
"That... that seems to be an ancient road platform..."
A human monk spoke tremblingly, his tone full of shock.
At the end of the ancient temple is an ancient road that winds and circles straight
into the sky.
The ancient road is vast, like a dragon, circling and winding, straight into the
nine heavens.
And at the end of this ancient road, there is actually a majestic Taoist platform!
Daotai is huge and majestic, ups and downs in the void.
What's even more astonishing is that on the platform, there are wisps of chaotic
air hanging down from the platform.
Like a series of divine waterfalls, stretching across the nine heavens!
And there are wisps of supreme aura, fluctuating and spreading there, making people
awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring.
The majestic spiritual energy surged out from the platform and scattered in all
directions.
In the first underground space, the aura fluctuations that everyone felt seemed to
come from the deepest part of the ancient cave, and it seemed to originate from
this place!
"It's unbelievable that there is such a magnificent Taoist platform standing here,
floating in the void."
The head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land, the divine light in his eyes burst out,
trying to see through there.
But everything was in vain, the lingering chaotic mist covered everything, and it
was impossible to see what was on the platform.
"Go! I have a feeling that maybe there are clues related to Emperor Wushi!"
A headmaster of the human race opened his mouth and couldn't wait to move forward,
wanting to go to that platform and witness everything.
The place they walked before contained the breath of an ancient emperor.
Only here, there is the supreme air flow.
That wisp of aura is higher than the mountains, deeper than the sea, and vaster
than the endless star field, which makes people feel a sense of awe from the bottom
of their hearts!
Perhaps, there is really something left by Emperor Wushi here!
Several other human race leaders also followed suit.
Only this time, they did not bring their own disciples.
Because the aura coming from the end of the stone hall was too majestic and vast,
they were worried that there would be accidents, so they didn't let the disciples
come forward.
The five human headmasters marched forward hand in hand, to climb the ancient road
and witness everything.
The giant black tiger of the ancient race saw the headmasters of the human race go
away, and there was a hint of struggle in the huge tiger's eyes.
Even if it is only far away, it still feels the majestic and terrifying aura
emanating from that ancient path platform.
That kind of breath is supreme, it has never felt it in this life.
It even makes it feel horrified and afraid!
But thinking of the purpose of his trip, the giant black tiger gritted his teeth
and followed.
It wants to witness everything here, so that it can go back and report to the
ancestors.
Now that we have reached the most critical place, how can we retreat halfway?
Not long after the giant black tiger stepped forward, another figure appeared in
the vast stone palace.
His clothes were stained with blood, 317 staggered, but his aura was extremely
powerful.
The head teacher of the Celestial Sect!
He actually followed up and came here too!
"Ancient Great Emperor? Hehe, haha, it's impossible, I don't believe it!
Just let the old man see what's in this place, don't try to play tricks and mess
with my Dao heart! "
Waves of creepy laughter came from the mouth of the head teacher of the Heavenly
God Sect.
He also followed, and was about to climb onto the platform!
Everyone moved forward and walked towards the end of the stone hall.
As the distance approached, the earth-shattering aura coming from the platform
became more and more obvious, and one couldn't help feeling a sense of reverence
and awe from the heart.
When the five human headmasters finally arrived at the end of the stone hall and
looked up at this majestic and majestic platform, the shock in their hearts was
beyond words!
The huge Taoist platform seems to lie across the nine heavens.
Wisps of chaotic air hang down from the Taoist platform, and each strand seems to
be able to crush the heavens of all ages!
There is an indescribable aura pervading here, as if a supreme human emperor was
revived, standing on the platform,
All the heavens and all worlds will tremble because of it!
All living beings and spirits must bow down devoutly! .

Chapter 57 A ray of chaotic air falls, kill the current Holy Lord! [2/10 please
subscribe! 】

"Everyone, the traces left by the ancient emperors of our human race may be on it!"
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land looked up, his eyes full of piety.
He could feel the awe-inspiring aura coming from the Taoist platform that surpassed
all living beings in the world.
Although this breath made him feel deep admiration, but he was not afraid.
Because, it probably belonged to an ancient great emperor of the human race in the
past!
The other heads of the human race, like the old heads of the Tianshu Holy Land,
showed reverence on their faces.
"Climb the ancient road and worship the emperor!"
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land let out a low shout, and took the lead to
board this ancient road that meanders like a dragon and goes straight to the sky.
The rest of the headmasters also followed behind and climbed up.
And the black giant tiger and the head of the Deity Sect who followed closely
behind, also had their own calculations in mind, followed closely and boarded the
ancient road.
Everyone climbed up the steps and stepped into the void.
As everyone continued to move forward, the distance from the magnificent Taoist
platform became closer and closer, and the coercion permeating the void became
stronger and stronger.
In the end, the human race leaders had no choice but to use their supernatural
powers to resist that coercion with all their strength.
At the same time, the heads of the human races couldn't help sighing.
In this vast Eastern Wilderness, all of them can be called the strongest among the
human race.
Even if it is placed among the ancient myriad clans, it is by no means a silent and
unknown generation.
But now, it is just an ancient Taoist platform that was built thousands of years
ago.Already, they had no choice but to fight with all their strength because they
had a trace of the ancient emperor's aura.
If an ancient great emperor really manifested in the world, what kind of power
would it be?
I'm afraid it's just a natural breath, which is enough to destroy everything. If
you don't restrain your breath, no one will be able to get close to it.
It was a bit difficult for the five human heads to resist this coercion.
That giant black tiger was alright, although its cultivation was not too high, but
with the protection of the royal ancestor's decree above its head, it could still
keep up.
It was the head teacher of the Deity Sect, who looked even more embarrassed and
miserable at this time.
He was attacked by the killing intent of the quasi-demon emperor engraved on the
ancient tablet before, and he was severely injured.
Now it is even more embarrassing to resist this ubiquitous coercion.
The wound on his body was open, blood flowed out, and the road under his feet was
stained red.
However, the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect, who looked like a madman,
gritted his teeth and persisted, and in the end he did not fall behind, even though
everyone walked up together.
In the end, everyone stopped moving forward and did not reach the Daotai, because
they had already reached the end of the ancient road, and there was no way ahead.
The distance between the ancient road and the Daotai is only a few hundred meters,
but it seems to be as far apart as the entire vast star field.
Because the chaotic air flow hanging down from the void completely blocked the void
in front of them, they couldn't get close at all.
However, even if you can no longer get close to the Taoist platform, standing here,
the feeling is much deeper than before.
Wisps of chaotic air spread and drooped above the Taoist platform, a vast expanse,
terrifying and frightening, making people have an urge to kneel down.
"Can't go any further〃`."
The headmaster of Yuheng Holy Land spoke, his voice a little disappointed.
On that platform, perhaps the greatest secret of all time is hidden, but it is
blocked by the chaotic energy, and it is impossible to detect it at all.
All the teachers were not reconciled, their eyes were like lightning, and they
looked up to the platform with a glimmer of hope, wanting to penetrate the chaotic
waterfall and see the scene on the platform.
But everything was in vain, the Great Chaos Waterfall fell down like a river,
completely covering this void.
The heads of the human race were disappointed and were about to look back, but at
this moment, a chaotic waterfall fluctuated, revealing a gap, revealing a corner
behind the platform!
The time is very short, it can be said that the time is too short.
But the heads of the human race saw it, even if it was just a glimpse, they still
saw the scene on the Taoist platform!
"That is……"
"Oh my God!"
"What did I see!"
Everyone screamed and couldn't control themselves at all.
Because what they saw was so astonishing, like a myth!
what did they see
On the magnificent and boundless platform, there seemed to be a hazy figure sitting
cross-legged with his back to them!
It was a majestic and majestic back, with black hair like a waterfall, casually
draped behind the shoulders, just one glance, one would have the urge to kneel down
and kowtow to him immediately.
It's just a glimpse, but it seems like thousands of years have passed.
The next moment, the Chaos Waterfall fell down, covering everything.
"¨〃A...living Great Emperor!"
The head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land's throat tightened and his voice trembled.
They all saw that figure from the back, and it was impossible for them to be fake.
Could it be said that there is really a human emperor who stands here and is
immortal after millions of years?
"Ancient Great Emperor!"
At this moment, the five human race leaders all bowed down to the Taoist platform
devoutly.
Regardless of whether what they just saw is true or not, even if it is just a trace
left by a human emperor in the past, it is worthy of their pious kowtow and
worship.
"What ancient emperor, I don't believe it!
It is impossible for the human race to be born with such an existence! "
The head teacher of the Celestial Sect screamed like crazy.
He also saw the figure that made his heart tremble just now, but he couldn't
believe it was real!
(Dema's) So, he seized the right opportunity, took advantage of the gap between the
falling of the Chaos Waterfall, and flew forward suddenly!
He wants to stand on the platform and break this false myth!
The speed of the Tenjin Sect's teaching is very fast, as fast as lightning.
But it was useless at all, a stream of chaotic air fell down, and the last one came
first, and it fell on the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect in an instant!
There was no resistance at all.
The Headmaster of the Heavenly God Sect didn't even have time to let out a scream,
and was drowned by the chaotic air.
When that wisp of chaotic energy disappeared, there was no longer the head teacher
of the Heavenly God Sect in this world.
The head of the Heavenly God Sect has fallen!
A wisp of chaotic energy can kill a Holy Master-level powerhouse like searching for
something from a bag!
Daotai is magnificent, ten thousand chaotic qi descends, and the waves are
magnificent.
Between heaven and earth, there was silence.
It seems to be telling the world that the majesty of the ancient emperor cannot be
violated! .

Chapter 58: An ancient emperor's breath swayed, the decree was shattered, and Wang
Zu fell! 【3/10 Please subscribe! 】

A master of the Holy Master level fell like this, and died without a sound.
I'm afraid even the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect didn't expect such a
result waiting for him.
But it was his bad luck.
The secret realms constructed by Qin Mu before, because of insufficient shock
points, were basically phantoms of the secret realms, which only had coercion and
might not have enough lethality.
But now this secret realm has cost Qin Mu millions of shock points, and it is
basically real.
This day, the head teacher of the God Sect hit himself with an iron iron. Apart
from death, I'm afraid there will be no other result.
The headmaster of the Heavenly God Sect turned into fly ash. This scene was not
only seen by the five human race headmasters.
Even those low-strength human monks who stood in the distance witnessed this scene
with their own eyes.
A wisp of chaotic energy hangs down, stronger than the headmaster of the Deity
Sect, but it perishes so silently~.
This kind of power is simply frightening, shocking everywhere!
All the monks of the race bowed down devoutly in the direction of the ancient path
platform, shouting "Nothing!"The four characters of Shi Dadi, the voice is full of
awe!
'You received the shock point +2311 from Zi Daoling! '
'You received shock points +987 from Gu Yong! '
‘You received shock points +1231 from Zun Yueming! '
'You received from...'
Everyone worshiped Wu Shi, and Qin Mu's shock points also rose crazily.
Originally, after constructing this secret realm, his shock points were less than
two million.
But now, after all these shocks,
Qin Mu's shock points now have broken through the 4 million mark!
It can be described as earning a lot of money!
…………
On the nine-day stone steps, the five human headmasters prostrated respectfully and
kowtowed to the ancient path in front of them.
The giant black tiger of the ancient clan stood aside, looking extremely
embarrassed.
The aura filled with the meaning of immortality and supremacy filled the void,
making his limbs weak, and he really had the urge to kneel down.
But he is an ancient clan with noble bloodlines!
In the past, only the human race worshiped the ancient race.
Has the blood of the ancient race ever bowed down to the human race?
The pride in his heart made the giant black tiger not want to kneel down.
But that ray of breath permeating the void is too powerful, and with its strength,
it is impossible to resist.
But fortunately.
When the giant black tiger resisted with all its strength, when it came to this
place, the scroll of imperial patriarchal decree hanging above its head with
restrained aura was activated again, shining brightly!
The ancient scroll is resplendent, with the aura of the ancestor spreading and
falling, trying to protect the giant black tiger under it.
The decree opened slowly, bursting out with endless brilliance.
The king's ancestor's power that exploded in an instant made the pressure on the
black giant tiger under the decree suddenly lighten.
But afterward, the expression on the face of the black giant tiger, not only did
not become relaxed, but changed...incredibly frightened!
It thought that before it came, a king ancestor had said it when he handed over the
decree to him.
Attached to the decree is a ray of his divine sense, as long as the black giant
tiger senses a threat, or there is danger around him, this ray of divine thought
attached to the decree of the king's ancestor will be activated.
Appear from the decree and suppress all enemies!
At this moment, this wisp of ancestral spirit attached to the decree must have been
activated spontaneously precisely because it sensed the danger around it.
If it was normal, the black giant tiger would be ecstatic, waiting for the
descendant of the king's ancestor's divine sense to suppress the murderous clan.
But now, this place is wrong!
The ancient Daotai in front of me was left by the ancient emperor of the human race
in the past. It has infinite power, and it still has an aura comparable to that of
the ancient emperor.
In this case, even if a real royal ancestor comes, I'm afraid it's not enough to
watch, let alone a ray of divine sense?
Moreover, if Wang Zu's divine sense comes, maybe he will be regarded as an enemy,
causing some more terrible changes!
The black giant tiger couldn't help but feel tight when he thought of the tragic
scene where the headmaster of the Heavenly God Sect had turned into flying ashes
without even uttering a scream.
It wants to back off and get out of here, but it's too late.
The scroll of patriarchal decree suspended above his head exuded an incomparably
brilliant divine brilliance.
A burly and majestic phantom appeared from the scroll.
His whole body was shrouded in brilliant divine light, and there were twenty-four
pairs of wings growing on his back, with dazzling divine eyes overlooking all
directions.
Although it was just a phantom, the aura was extremely powerful, like an ancient
demon revived and descended into the world, it was awe-inspiring!
"It actually awakened my divine sense, human race, you guys are so brave, you dare
to attack our envoys!"
A loud voice came from the phantom mouth of the ancient ancestor king.
He has just arrived, and he has not figured out the surrounding situation.
However, this divine sense will only be revived in a critical moment.
··············································
Heihu followed the decree and went to the holy city of the human race.
There is only one possibility for the revival of my own spiritual thoughts now, and
that is that the human race has murdered him!
Thinking of this, this Primordial Patriarch King Phantom's heart was filled with
anger.
The human race, which was once so small, dares to attack the ancient ten thousand
races now?
Could it be that they really thought they had the backing of the so-called ancient
emperor who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor?
It's ridiculous!
The ancient ancestor king was furious, just about to get angry.
But at this moment, his angry and murderous aura seemed to be sensed by a certain
existence in the dark.
The Ancient Dao Terrace is shining, and there is an aura of avenue spreading on it,
like an ancient universe rotating, it is extremely terrifying and creepy!
. . . 0
In front of this supreme and holy aura, the aura of the ancient ancestor king was
instantly suppressed back into the body and completely disappeared.
"This breath!"
After feeling this supreme aura, the phantom of the primordial prince's eyes
widened instantly.
what's the situation? !
How could there be such a terrifying atmosphere all around? !
At this moment, the phantom of the king's ancestor remembered to check the
surroundings.
But it's too late.
An invisible breath spread out and shook from the Taoist platform, swaying the
chaos, and soon arrived in front of the phantom of the king's ancestor.
The breath swayed and everything collapsed.
At the last moment, this phantom of the king's ancestor only saw an invisible
breath swinging through the void, completely obliterating his spiritual thoughts.
The powerful and terrifying primordial prince appeared on the first day of the
lunar new year, and before he even had time to make any moves, he was killed
invisibly!
And the aura that waved from the Taoist platform, after killing the phantom of the
patriarch, did not stop, and continued to move forward, sweeping the volume of the
patriarch's decree and the black giant tiger again.
Still the same ending.
The patriarch's decree was shattered, crushed into dust, and dissipated in the
void.The black giant tiger also had the same ending.
Everything is so sudden.
Destroyed, unstoppable.
It wasn't until the illusory shadow of the ancestral king, the decree of the
ancestral king and the giant black tiger that followed were all destroyed, that the
aura of the ancient great emperor slowly dissipated in the void.
After a ray of chaotic energy fell just now, beheading the current Holy Lord.
Now there is another ray of the ancient emperor's breath, beheading the ancient
ancestor king and obliterating the ancestor's decree! and.

Chapter 59: Wang Zu is furious, and the human race is in danger! [4/10 please
subscribe! 】

The Ancient Dao Terrace was revived, and the atmosphere of chaos was surging, as if
a supreme emperor had awakened from his deep sleep and was about to reign over the
heavens and myriad realms.
That breath was too frightening, and in a trance, the whole world seemed to be
turned upside down.
The decree containing the will of the five ancient kings was shattered with the
wind, leaving nothing behind.
The Divine Sense of the Immemorial King, which could have ruled the land, was not
enough to see at all, and the aura swirled and disappeared.
The most unlucky one was the giant black tiger.
If it didn't have this volume of patriarchal decree above its head, it might feel
tremendous pressure, but it would never end up like this.
But in the end, the divine thoughts of the ancient king emerged from the imperial
decree of the king's ancestors, causing the ancient Taoist platform to recover
spontaneously, emitting a breath of great emperor, shattering everything.
"In the decree, there is actually a divine mind of an ancient king!"
The head teacher of Yuheng Holy Land said in surprise.
No one thought that there was another mystery in this volume of decree.
Although it is only one king "One Five Zero" Ancestral Spiritual Mind, it is still
unmatched in power and can easily kill a master-level master.
I'm afraid that this patriarchal spirit was specially prepared for them.
But now it was exposed in advance by mistake, obliterated by the breath of the
ancient emperor.
"The divine thoughts of the ancient king are not enough to see. The ancient emperor
has come to rule the world, and our human race finally has an object of our own
belief and worship!"
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land couldn't help but sigh.
For hundreds of thousands of years, due to the birth of the strongest from nothing,
the faith of the human race has been lacking.
But now, all the things in front of me are proving to everyone that millions of
years ago, the human race did have an ancient emperor who ruled the world!
From today onwards, the human race should believe in and worship the ancient
emperor!
You don't have to be in awe of the Taikoo Emperor anymore!
Because, the existence of the extreme realm, the human race has also appeared!
…………
not far away. Qin Mu stretched out his palm, as if he had cut something.
Just now, the ancient king's divine sense was revived from the king's ancestral
decree, and Qin Mu directly closed the secret realm with a single thought!
Originally, the revival of the ancient king's divine sense could produce some
subtle reactions with the main body.
Just like in the ancient bronze temple before, the ancestral spirit attached to the
holy pagoda, at the last moment, felt the emperor's killing intent to wipe out
everything.
However, Qin Mu blocked this connection by closing the secret realm in one thought.
That is to say, although the divine sense of the ancient prince was destroyed.
But the main body, which is a million miles away, doesn't know what happened here.
And Qin Mu naturally has his own reasons and ideas in doing so.
If in the past, shock points were not enough.
Qin Mu might not stop it.
Because when the primordial king's body senses the aura that wipes out everything,
it may be afraid and dare not move.
Just like the ancient ancestors of the Yu clan and the nine-headed lion clan.
But now it is different.
Qin Mu had enough shock points.
There is no problem with Megatron several ancient princes!
If the opponent doesn't understand, Qin Mu will not hesitate to kill the opponent
even if he spends a lot of shock points!
Because he knows.
To deal with a ferocious enemy, only if you are more ferocious than him, if you
come up and beat him directly, and if you are scared, he will really fear you, even
fear you!
If you want to be intimidating, just get a big one!
Don't you ancient peoples not believe that there was an ancient emperor in the
history of the human race?
Don’t you guys believe that the Empress and Dacheng Holy Body that appeared a few
days ago are all true?
Don't you think that all of that was set up by an old Zhun emperor of the human
race?
Just right.
Taking advantage of the opportunity set up by the Fifth Secret Realm this time, Qin
Mu is going to truly frighten the ancient peoples of this Eastern Wasteland!
Let the other party bleed, let them know the pain!
Only in this way can we truly change the status of the human race and temporarily
guarantee the safety of the human race!
…………
Shengyang City, a million miles away.
On a majestic and towering ancient mountain.
Five majestic figures surrounded by divine light stood on top of the mountain.
The five figures are of different shapes and are not of the human race, but there
is a vast sea-like power surging in their bodies.
They are the five ancient ancestor kings who united to issue decrees to the people!
Wherever their eyes looked, the void even appeared bursts of distortion.
The majestic and majestic aura emanating from their bodies is enough to shake all
spirits in the world!
They all stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. It seemed
that they were looking in the direction of Shengyang City, and they didn't know
what they were waiting for.
After a long time, a primordial ancestor king with long purple hair covered in
heavy armor seemed to have sensed something, his gaze fluctuated slightly, and
there was a hint of anger in his indifferent voice:
"I just sensed that the divine sense that I attached to the decree disappeared."
"Oh? Your divine sense has disappeared, and the human race is so bold? Dare to
erase your divine sense?"
Another ancient ancestor king spoke, his voice rumbled, covering the world.
"I haven't felt it before, but just now an inexplicable breath emerged, which cut
off my connection with that ray of divine sense..."
The purple-haired ancestor king responded.
"No matter how your divine sense disappeared, it must have something to do with the
human race.
Now that your divine sense has dissipated, the human race must be planning to
disrespect the decree. "
A patriarch with a dragon head and a crocodile tailopen the mouth,
"The decree that we signed together, the human race dare not obey, do they really
think that they have an emperor?"
A few days ago, the Dacheng Saint Physique King came to the Eastern Wasteland,
which caused tremors among the ancient people.
The ancestor kings of all ethnic groups were even more frightened.
However, shortly after the disappearance of the Dacheng Holy Body, when some
ancestors of the ancient clan calmed down from their panic, they discovered that
things might not be so simple.
Moreover, just at this moment, the blood of the ancient emperor stood up and stood
up for all races, bluntly saying that the human race has no emperor who can be
compared with the ancient emperor, and everything is just a conspiracy of the human
race.
The blood of the ancient emperor is the supreme existence among all the ancient
races.
Even the ancestors of all clans must listen carefully to his words.
What's more, the descendants of the ancient queen said that even if there is a
great emperor in the human race who can rival the ancient emperor, it has already
passed away for tens of thousands of years.
With the extreme heritage left by the Taikoo Emperor, there is no need to worry or
fear anything.
With the guarantee of this royal blood, the major royal families in the Eastern
Wilderness no longer fear.
Only then did the five ancient kings jointly issue a decree to coerce Shengyang
City.
Its purpose is to suppress the newly rising 'momentum' of the human race!
Didn’t your human race just have a so-called Great Accomplishment Holy Physique
that shocks the sky and earth, causing people’s hearts to boil and enthusiasm?
The decree jointly signed by the five venerable 5.0 ancient kings and ancestors
came, you human race, should you accept it or not?
If it is accepted, the rising momentum of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland
will naturally be suppressed.
If you don't answer, you will be disrespectful to the ancestors and the ancient
peoples!
In that way, the five ancestors will have a reason to deal with the human race
next!
As for the existence of the extreme way that the human race does not exist with a
high probability, even if it does show up, there will be the ancient royal family
to deal with it.
"A mere human race, who resists the order and does not respect it, despises our
existence, and mere ants, dare to do this?
We descended hand in hand into the city of Shengyang, and spread a square of
millions of miles, so that the human race would know that I, the ancient and myriad
races, are the true masters of this boundless world.
The mere human race is nothing more than servants and food! "
The roar of the purple-haired prince's voice shook the entire sacred mountain.
This time, the five primordial kings and ancestors are going to join forces and
come down forcefully!
The little human race is doomed! .

Chapter 60 Five Kings Ancestors Arrive, Desperate Human Race! [5/10 please
subscribe! 】
"That's right, it's just a conspiracy, and you want to shake us?"
"It is the law that the kings of all races in the ancient times came to the world,
and it has always been like this from ancient times to the present!"
"Let's go out together and wash the human race with blood, in order to repay the
previous humiliation!"
"The weak should crawl respectfully and be in awe. Do mere ants dare to cry to the
sky?"
The mighty divine thoughts meet and collide in the void.
The five ancient ancestor kings have the same will.
They will go hand in hand, come down strong, and wash away the shame of a few days
ago with the blood of the human race!
Occupying the supreme position in this world can only be the ancient myriad races.
Mere human race, don't even think about it!
Finally, the five ancient ancestor kings moved.
They left the sacred mountain without restraining their breath, and proceeded
domineeringly, heading in the direction of the Human Race's Holy Sun City!
…………
The five ancient princes walked hand in hand, the aura was too terrifying, majestic
and mighty for hundreds of thousands of miles.
Wherever he passed, all living beings trembled, their bodies trembled, and they
couldn't help themselves!
Thousands of ancient creatures worshiped 25, their eyes were wild, and their roars
shook the sky.
And the human monks who felt this breath all showed panic.
In the end what happened?
It actually attracted five ancient ancestor kings to dispatch together.
And their aura is so bad, it looks like they are coming for the human race!
Eastern Wasteland, Shengyang City.
Ever since the head teacher of the five human race forces left with their
disciples, all the human races in Shengyang City were puzzled and didn't know where
they were going.
Of course, some monks also left with them, wanting to know what happened.
However, not much has passed.
All the people in the city felt their hearts tighten.
The air seemed to become thicker in an instant, making it difficult to breathe, and
there was a feeling that a catastrophe was imminent.
"What happened? Why does my heart feel so disturbed?"
"It feels so uncomfortable, as if a catastrophe is imminent."
"This is Shengyang City, what's the danger? Why do you feel this way?"
In Shengyang City, all the people of the human race showed panic and were puzzled.
I don't know why there is a feeling of impending doom.
Shengyang City is located in the hinterland of the human race, and has always been
one of the safest strongholds of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland.
How could it be dangerous to stay here?
However, the incomprehension of the human race in the city did not last long.
Just a moment later, the sky over Shengyang City was instantly dark!
The majestic coercion like a mountain descended from the sky, making the walls of
Shengyang City tremble.
The human races in the city, without exception, were all intimidated by the
terrifying coercion, and collapsed to the ground!
At this moment, all the people in the city raised their heads in horror and looked
towards the sky.
After seeing the scene in the void, everyone's faces showed shock and fear!
In the sky, there are five figures like demon gods standing tall, overwhelming the
city of Shengyang.
They have different shapes, and their bodies are all in harmony with the heaven and
the earth. Their dharma bodies crush the void, like immortal monuments!
Each person's body is hundreds of feet high, standing on top of Shengyang City,
like an unrivaled demon god descending into the world!
Every figure is extremely powerful, far surpassing the powerhouses of the Holy Lord
level!
The five primordial kings and ancestors, manifesting their dharma bodies, united
with the Dao, descended into the city of Shengyang, bringing unparalleled pressure
to the human race in the city!
"Where are the people from the six forces of the human race?"
A huge patriarchal dharma body spoke, with a roaring voice, without any scruples,
the majestic coercion was released, and the human race in the cityShocked, everyone
vomited blood from their mouths.
If it weren't for some powerful human monks who protected the mortals in the city
who couldn't practice in time, I am afraid that under this sound wave, all the
mortals in the city would perish!
"Are you afraid of us, so you escaped early?"
Another king ancestor spoke indifferently.
When they came here, their spiritual thoughts dispersed, and they didn't notice the
aura of too many strong people, so it is expected that the various forces of the
human race should no longer be here.
"I knew it earlier, why bother?
We sent down the decree, but refused to obey it, and dared to obliterate this
king's ray of spiritual thought. Such humiliation must be paid for with your blood.
"
The purple-haired patriarch spoke, his voice was indifferent, which made everyone
in the city feel chills.
Today, the five ancient princes came to the city of Shengyang. Could it be that
they want to wash the city with blood? !
For the human race, this is absolutely terrible news!
"It's boring to kill these ants first. What about the human forces? Find them, kill
them all, and then uproot their inheritance, so as to eliminate the hatred in our
hearts."
Another king ancestor spoke, his voice was like ten thousand years of ice,
extremely cold.
"They went out of the city. It seems that they didn't escape, but went somewhere?"
The gods in the eyes of a royal ancestor were shining brightly. Before his eyes,
the heaven and earth were moved, and the history was reproduced, showing the scene
of several human race forces leaving Shengyang City in a hurry.
"The black tiger is actually among them."
The purple-haired patriarch glanced at the picture, and found that there was also a
giant black tiger with the patriarch's decree on his head.
"Let's go, find these human races and go to a place 150 miles away. This king wants
to see what they are planning!"
"Hehe, don't the human race respect the strong and protect the weak?
Then temporarily seal this place, and after those human monks are detained, execute
these ants and let them witness all this.
I don't know how those people from the human race will behave after seeing this
scene? I am looking forward. "
One of the ancient princes spoke.
The content of their conversation made all the human races in Shengyang City feel
as cold as ice, and even showed despair.
In the eyes of these powerful ancestors, they are just like ants, who can be
crushed to death at will.
Not even qualified to resist!
At this moment of desperation, even the forces of the six human races may not be
able to protect themselves, let alone protect them.
Who can save them?
All the people in the city are desperate.
Many people even couldn't help crying.
After discussing with the several ancestors, they set off.
They casually set up a layer of restriction outside Shengyang City, within the
restriction, no human race could leave here at all.
Not long after, following the Tao between heaven and earth, the five ancient kings
and ancestors traced to the location of the immemorial sacred mountain! .

Chapter 61: The long bell rings, causing chaos! [6/10 please subscribe! 】

"Well, the mountains are continuous, and it is a treasure land to guard the central
sacred mountain."
An ancestor king looked at the sacred mountain in the center guarded by Wanren, and
commented.
"What are those human races doing here? Could it be that they want to unearth the
remains of an 'Ancient Great Emperor'?"
Another Primordial King spoke with a playful voice.
"Oh, the ancient emperor? This is nothing more than falsehood.
There hasn't been a single existence that has climbed to the top of the extreme way
for tens of thousands of years, and now the so-called emperor traces of the human
race in the Eastern Wasteland appear frequently, and they are all ancient emperors
who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor? What a dream! "
The purple-haired ancient king couldn't help but sneered.
What is extreme existence?
The sky and the earth are respected together, and the universe is invincible.
I don't know how many thousands of years it took to give birth to such an
existence.
Even with the background of the ancient ten thousand races, the number of ancient
emperors born in such a long time is extremely rare.
Even if it is a powerful and prosperous ancient royal family, with the power of the
family, only one ancient emperor can be born, and there is no exception.
Can a mere human race give birth to an extreme existence? And there are several
statues in a row? how is this possible!
"This place looks like a good big tomb, where all the ants of the human race can be
buried."
"Don't waste any time, go to the central sacred mountain, find those human races,
bring them back to the city, and kill them all.
Only by using the blood of these human races can the anger in our hearts be calmed
down. "
The five ancient kings stopped at the same spot for a while, and then they all went
to the ancient sacred mountain in the center of Wanren.
…………
Inside the sacred mountain, in the fifth secret realm.
"Five ancient kings dispatched together? They came quite quickly."
Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and said softly.
He has already sensed the existence of the five ancient kings.
At this moment, the five human headmasters had already left from the stone steps on
the Nine Heavens, and they were returning along the same path with their disciples.
Although the ancient path platform is extremely mysterious, and may contain ancient
secrets, but the falling Chaos Waterfall covers everything, and it is not something
they can force.
The dead headmaster of the Heavenly God Sect is the best example.
However, even if they couldn't get anything, everyone's hearts were full of
excitement.
They only need to know that this place is related to the ancient emperor of the
human race, and that ancient road platform may have been left by the ancient
emperor of the human race. This alone is enough.
Everything here is true evidence, proving the existence of the ancient emperor.
It proves that the human race once had an emperor!
It is not an ant that is slaughtered by the ancient races!
The five head teachers led their own monks back very quickly.
One is because it has been proven when I came here that there is no danger here.
Secondly, they also want to return to the Holy City earlier and tell more humans
about what they have seen and heard about this place.
I believe that many human races in the Eastern Wasteland will be extremely excited
when they hear this news!
"Unfortunately, I came a little late, otherwise I would put those ancient ancestor
kings here and kill them directly〃`."
Qin Mu looked at the leaving figures of the crowd, slightlyshook his head.
If those ancient kings entered the secret territory and came to this ancient road
platform, Qin Mu could activate the power of this place and kill them.
But now that many human monks are about to leave the secret realm, it may be
impossible to meet those ancient kings and lure them here.
But Qin Mu didn't panic either, because he had already laid out various plans.
If one solution doesn't work, another will do.
He looked up at the ups and downs of the Taoist platform above the nine heavens,
and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Above the Taoist platform, the chaotic energy is surging, and no one can see
through it.
But he could see that on a higher place above the platform, the mountain wall
protruded and the strange rocks were jagged.
Vaguely, there seems to be a big black and yellow bell hidden in the mountain wall!
…………
The monks of the five human forces returned to the original road with high spirits.
However, when they walked to the entrance of the mine and were about to leave, the
aura of the immemorial king coming from afar, and the five silhouettes walking in
the sky, like demon gods descending into the world, made everyone's expressions
change drastically!
"this is……!"
"The breath of the ancient king, my God, five, five ancient kings!"
"There are five ancient kings coming here, what are they going to do?!"
Everyone's hearts were awe-inspiring, even the five headmasters had dignified
faces.
The five ancient kings came hand in hand and came to the sacred mountain. Could it
be that they came for them?
Just when this thought came to someone's mind, the indifferent voice that sounded
from the sky made everyone's faces turn pale!
"Huh? These ants came out by themselves."
"It's good to come out, save yourself a lot of effort."
"I didn't find the black tiger, and I didn't detect our aura. Presumably the decree
has been destroyed, and the black tiger is dead."
"The ants of the human race should be punished!"
Five towering and majestic figures, in front of the sacred mountain, like an
immortal ancient magic mountain, even the brilliance of the sun is covered, which
makes people feel desperate.
These ancient kings really came for them, and it seems that the comers were not
good!
A human headmaster felt tight in his heart, gritted his teeth and said:
"I don't know why the five ancient kings came, why?"
If they had known that the ancient king was coming, everyone would have been hiding
in the deepest underground space and could not come out.
But now that the ancient king is close at hand, if he wants to go back, he has no
chance.
"¨〃What's the matter? Don't you and other human races know?"
The purple-haired ancient king opened his mouth, his eyes were full of indifference
when he looked down,
"If you don't respect the law, kill our envoys, and destroy my spiritual sense, you
will be punished!"
After all, the purple-haired ancient king stopped talking, and didn't want to hear
what the people below said. He stretched out a palm and turned it into a giant palm
that covered the sky, and pressed it down!
Huge palms, mighty aura, covering the sky, are simply not something a Holy Lord-
level powerhouse can resist.
If this palm is pressed down, at least half of the human monks below will die!
The other four ancient kings just watched this scene coldly, and no one stopped
them.
Although it was said before, these human race ants should be captured and executed
in the city.
But the purple-haired ancient king was wiped out by some means by the human race,
and his face was damaged.
Now it is necessary to kill some ants of the human race to calm the anger, and no
one wants to stop it.
The giant palm covering the sky, carrying the terrifying aura of destroying
everything, descended from the sky, making everyone below despair.
(De Li's) This is not a level of power at all, it's hard to resist!
Even the five human headmasters couldn't help but look desperate at this moment.
When the ancestor king came to the world, the saint did not come out, and no one
could beat him!
They can't even escape!
But, at this critical moment.
The ground under everyone's feet began to tremble weakly!
No, it's not just the ground under your feet, but the entire mountain is trembling!
A sacred and peaceful atmosphere spreads from the entire holy mountain.
"when……"
Vaguely, everyone seemed to hear a long bell ringing from the belly of the
mountain, resounding throughout the world!
What kind of bell is that?
In the sound of the bell, there is an unparalleled grandeur and majesty, like the
first ray of voiceless sound in the world after the creation of the world, echoing
between the heaven and the earth.
It is also like the first ray of light in the eternal night, tearing apart the
darkness and shining in all directions!
When a bell rings, not only this sacred mountain, but also the thousands of peaks
surrounding it are resonating and trembling! .

Chapter 62 A ray of bells to bury the ancient kings! [7/10 please subscribe! 】

The five ancient ancestor kings have been watched by countless eyes since the
moment they traveled together and came to the land.
In these gazes, there are people and ancient people.
The birth of the five ancient kings this time does not mean all the ancient races
in the Eastern Wasteland.
A few days ago, the Great Accomplished Saint manifested in the world, ruled the
world, and deterred all the ancient royal families.
Now, although some descendants of the emperor's blood stand up and tell many
ancient groups that the so-called Dacheng Holy Body and the ancient emperor are
false, even if it is true, there is also the ancient emperor's background to resist
it, so it is not enough to support.
But apart from some ancient groups who are about to move, there are still some
ancient groups who have not moved and do not agree to deal with the human race at
this moment.
Even if the so-called Dacheng Holy Body that day was true, who knows if he has
really fallen now?
A quasi-emperor!
Although he is old and frail this year, and even on the verge of transformation, if
he is not dead, it will be a great deterrent.
It's better to wait for a while, wait for it to fall, and it will not be too late
to deal with the human race.
However, some powerful and radical primordial races did not adopt this suggestion.
That's why today's five primordial kings issued a decree and joined forces to
coerce the human race.
However, wherever they went, there were countless eyes watching them.
The Primordial Clan, who are still hidden behind and have not moved, will adjust
their attitude towards the Human Clan based on the results of today's events.
It is conceivable that if the five ancient kings are oppressive todayHuman Race,
Chapter 153 where the Human Race is completely powerless to resist.
From now on, the human race in the Eastern Wasteland will live in dire straits, and
their lives will be even more miserable than before!
When the five ancient kings came to the mountain.
The purple-haired ancient king slapped it with a palm, when he was about to destroy
the little half-human monks.
One after another, the patriarch's spiritual thoughts constantly converged and
collided on the land of the Eastern Desolation Region.
"It seems that the human race is really powerless to resist, and they are already
at the end of their skills."
"Destroy the forces of the human race, and the power of the human race in the
Eastern Wasteland will be severely damaged. Since nothing has happened yet, the
human race must have no backup."
"It seems that everything before is just a bluff of the human race."
"Hehe, there must be a price to pay for doing so.
Pass on the order that the range of our clan will be expanded by three thousand
miles from tomorrow, and all human races in the territory will be expelled. If
anyone refuses to follow, they will all be killed! "
"Pass me an order. Starting tomorrow, the number of origin stones that these human
servants are required to worship will increase by 30%. If they can't do it, they
will all die!"
A line of patriarchal divine thoughts converged in the void.
Some people have even begun to issue orders to redouble the oppression of the human
race in order to avenge their previous humiliation.
Thousands of human races in the entire Eastern Wasteland will soon usher in an
extremely dark era!
However, just when this human race was desperate and panicked, and the ancient
peoples were about to move.
The long bell rang, but it sounded from the sacred mountain, like the sound of the
Great Dao, resounding throughout the entire Eastern Desolation Territory!
'when! '
The sound of the bell was vast and earth-shattering.
The sound of the bell seemed to have an unparalleled magic power, which made the
souls of all beings tremble and shake!
"what happened?!"
"what happened?"
In front of the sacred mountain, the five ancestors were all shocked.
The moment the bell rang, all the hairs on their bodies stood on end.
That feeling is like a supreme being waking up from a deep sleep!
'when! '
The second bell rang, and above the sacred mountain, winds and clouds gathered, and
there were tens of thousands of auspicious colors.
There are thousands of rays of light in the void, golden lotuses are everywhere,
and the law of ten thousand ways descends from the sky.
Indistinctly, above the sacred mountain, there was a phantom of an ancient bell,
shaking the world!
And when the second bell sounded, an invisible force spread out, easily
neutralizing the attack of Zifa Ancient King's palm.
"This ancient clock, this ancient clock..."
Under the sacred mountain, many human races looked up at the huge and vast phantom
of the ancient clock, with shocked expressions on their faces, as if they had
thought of something.
"The Great Emperor Wushi of my human race... the ultimate emperor soldier!"
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land spoke with a trembling voice, and said the
answer that everyone was thinking.
They all remembered that above the wall carvings, above the head of Emperor Wushi,
there was this ancient clock hanging high!
This ancient bell is the weapon of Emperor Wushi!
"My God, it's the weapon of Emperor Wushi!"
"The Great Emperor Wushi has manifested his spirit (cffa), we are saved, we are
saved!"
"Is the emperor's godless soldiers manifested to protect the current human race!"
At the foot of the sacred mountain, all the human monks were trembling and
extremely excited, bowing towards the interior of the sacred mountain.
The sound of the bell came from the sacred mountain. Perhaps, the emperor's
soldiers held by Emperor Wushi in the past were hidden in this sacred mountain!
Emperor Wushi? Extreme Dao Emperor Soldiers?
Listening to the excited words of many human races at the foot of the sacred
mountain, the five ancient kings all showed surprise and uncertainty.
The sound of the bell is so magical, almost magical, and it contains an immortal
power, which makes people dread it.
Could it be said that the human race really had an emperor, and forged such a
supreme ancient clock?
The purple-haired ancient king's expression was difficult to distinguish. He looked
at the vast ancient clock that manifested on the mountain, and struggled in his
heart. He didn't know if he should continue to attack and kill many human races
below.
After all, the four words Jidao Emperor Bing are too heavy, enough to overwhelm the
eternity.
They are the embodiment of the way and law of the extreme powerhouse. With one
blow, they are enough to manifest the supreme power of the extreme powerhouse in
the past, and there is no creature that can resist it!
If the phantom of the divine bell on the mountain is really manifested by an
extreme emperor soldier, then its power is simply unimaginable!
The five ancient kings hesitated, their hearts were full of doubts, and they didn't
know what to do.
But at this moment, the phantom of the ancient clock hanging above the sacred
mountain shook slowly, shaking out the third tone!
'when! '
The divine clock shook, and a third bell rang out.
But this time, everything is completely different.
The two bells rang before, although they shook the world, but the bells were full
of tranquility and peace.
And the sound of this bell suddenly changed, filled with boundless solemnity and
majesty, as if it was ringing in unison with the way of heaven, enough to split the
world!
The ancient clock vibrated, the sky cracked, and a bright golden light pierced the
world, gushing out from the sacred mountain, like an eternal radiance, shining
through the mountains and rivers, shaking the ten directions!
At this moment, the purple-haired ancient king was extremely horrified, his heart
was beating wildly, and there was a feeling of imminent disaster.
He raised his head to the sky and roared furiously, manifesting a huge dharma body,
which merged with the heaven and the earth, and his momentum was raised to the
peak, shaking the heaven and the earth.
brush!
The golden glow flashed, shining in all directions.
It turned into a golden bolt of lightning, descending from the sky, and with a
terrifying force capable of reversing the chaos of the world, it slashed at the
huge dharma body of the purple-haired ancestor king.
"what……"
Terrified screams sounded, and there was no way to resist.
When the golden light slashed past, the purple-haired ancient king's dharma body
was instantly shattered, and his real body was instantly turned into ashes, and was
completely wiped out from the world, leaving only a terrified scream.
A ray of bells, bury the ancient kings!
This situation is like a fairy tale! .

Chapter 63: The Kings and Ancestors Are Dead, Zhongyin Town Ancient and Modern!
[8/10 please subscribe! 】

The bell is long, echoing between heaven and earth.

Such as Huang Zhong Da Lu, shocking.
And like the rising sun, tearing apart the boundless darkness.
ThisFor a moment, all the creatures who witnessed this scene were shocked and lost
their voices, unable to control themselves~.
A bell rang, and an extremely powerful ancient ancestor king died instantly,
without even the ability to resist at all. This is really horrifying.
"Extreme weapons are extreme weapons!"
In front of the sacred mountain, the remaining four ancient kings, no matter how
difficult it was to maintain the previous high and proud attitude, were shocked and
lost their voices.
Apart from the recovery of the extreme divine soldiers, what other existence in the
world can destroy a powerful ancestor king with one blow?
You know, the true shape of the weapon has not yet manifested, it is just a
condensed phantom, and it has such power!
Apart from the legend that only the strong of the extreme way can forge and can
reproduce the power of the extreme way, who else in the world can do it?
"The great emperor's divine power, kill the ancient king!"
"The supreme emperor without beginning!"
"Emperor Wushi! Emperor Wushi!"
At the foot of the sacred mountain, the human monks were shaking and shouting
excitedly.
The ancient emperor's weapon has revived and manifested in the current world,
killing powerful enemies!
"Go, go! Get out of here!"
At this moment, the hearts of the remaining four ancient princes were shocked, and
their hearts were about to break.
Some god soldiers of the extreme way have recovered, and the emperor's soldiers
can't come out, what can they resist?
It turns out that there really was an emperor in the history of the human race, and
everything is not false.
Now that the ancient human emperor's weapon has revived, and the emperor's soldiers
can't come out, who in the world can resist it?
In front of the sacred mountain, the four ancient kings fled frantically, wishing
to leave here immediately, they were in extreme embarrassment.
At this moment, they regretted extremely in their hearts, why did they coerce the
human race today and caused such a catastrophe for themselves.
But the matter has come to this point, and it is useless to regret, they can only
use all their strength to escape, escape from this terrifying place that makes them
feel trembling.
…………
‘You received shock points +1551 from Ji Wuchang! '
‘You have received shock points from Gu Tianxing+
! '
'You received shock points from Huang Jiu+
! '
'You received from...'
On the top of the sacred mountain, Qin Mu stood silently, looking at the direction
in which the four ancient kings were frantically fleeing.
The shock points are rising crazily at an unprecedented speed, and every jump will
provide Qin Mu with nearly 100,000 shock points!
The bell rang without beginning, and the scene was too shocking.
This soul-stirring bell can be heard throughout the Eastern Desolation Territory,
and the shock points it brought to Qin Mu are naturally unprecedented.
"Come when you want, leave when you want? It's not that easy.
Now that you're here, let's all stay. "
Seeing the four frantically fleeing into the distance, like the ancient ancestor
kings who had been terrified, Qin Mu waved his hands calmly in a calm voice.
The palm fell, and Shenshan trembled violently.
Above the nine heavens, the ancient clock swayed again, and the sound of the bell
shook the heavens and the earth!
'when……'
The bell sounded again, and another extremely gorgeous golden light emerged from
the sacred mountain!
The aura of the extreme way is permeating, and it seems to be able to suppress the
nine heavens and ten places.
The golden light flashed, as if it had pierced through the ancient world, descended
into the present world, and shocked the ten directions!
The bright golden light seemed to stop in the eternal time domain, and it
disappeared in a flash, spreading all over the sky.
In just a split second, he caught up with the fleeing ancient ancestor king, and
calmly slashed past the other party's terrified eyes!
Wow——
When the wind blows, everything ceases to exist.
Another ancient ancestor king, turned into dust, with no breath, so he was removed
from the world!
··············································
The sound of the ancient bell moved the heavens and the earth, and seemed to be
connected with the myriad ways of the heavens and the earth. It had an
indescribable magic power, which made the remaining three ancient kings despair.
In front of this terrifying bell, they didn't even know how to resist it.
That golden light is like destroying everything in the world.
Even if you are a royal ancestor, you can't escape the end of being killed by the
shock.
'Dang Dang Dang! '
The bell rang again, this time it struck three times in a row.
The sky near the divine clock was shattered, unable to withstand this power, it
turned into an endless dark void, and even a chaotic air flow emerged, disrupting
the world.
. . . . . .
Three bells sound grand and solemn.
But to the ears of the remaining three Primordial Kings, it sounded like a soul-
stimulating sound from the nether world, making them lose their minds.
Another three streaks of golden light pierced through the heavens and the earth,
caught up with the three fleeing ancestor kings, cut them into dust, and thus were
expelled from the world.
Since then, the heaven and the earth have finally returned to silence, only the
phantom of an immortal divine clock floating up and down in the nine heavens.
A ray of bells, bury a ancient king.
The ancient clock shook five times in a row, and the five powerful ancient kings
were killed!
This is an unimaginable power, far beyond the understanding of sentient beings.
At this moment, the entire Eastern Desolate Territory was filled with the sound of
the supreme bell.
All the creatures of the ancient clan who were about to move, looked at the
dazzling phantom of the ancient clock, and they were all terrified.
And all the human races in the Eastern Wilderness are shouting and screaming at
this moment, and they are devoutly kowtowing to the divine bell in the nine
heavens, so excited that they can't help themselves.
At this moment, the world is quiet, only the ancient bell is ringing, it seems to
be speaking for the ancient emperor, suppressing thousands of people in the east!
Up to this moment, there is finally no one in the ancient world in the Eastern
Desolation Territory who doubts.
The human race also has an extreme emperor, who once ruled the world and was
invincible! and.

Chapter 64 Eight million shocking points, promoted to King Realm! [9/10 please
subscribe! 】

The bell ringing on the holy mountain shocked the heaven and the earth, as if the
ancient emperor came in person, reappearing part of his supreme power.
At this moment, everything in the world was silent, and all the creatures in the
Eastern Wasteland were overwhelmed by this Godless threat, and did not dare to take
any action.
"The five ancient kings were killed just like that, like ants..."
"It's too scary, this is the ultimate magic weapon! Only the strongest of the
extreme can forge the extreme.Divine soldiers, human races, indeed there is an
emperor! "
"It's curious and frightening, has the human race really unearthed the relics left
by the prehistoric powerhouses?
If this is the case, I am afraid that we will not be able to torture the human race
too much in the future. "
At this moment, there are countless princely princes in the residences of the
ancient royal family, looking at the direction of the sacred mountain, their eyes
are full of awe.
Those ancient ancestor kings who just wanted to further squeeze the human race even
more hastily withdrew their orders at this time, and did not dare to do so at all
on "157".
Just kidding, the extreme emperor soldiers of the human race are still hanging
above the nine heavens, and they just killed five ancient kings without any effort.
Dealing with the human race at this time is simply making myself uncomfortable!
These ancient kings don't want to die so uselessly like the five ancestor kings who
fell before.
…………
The ancient clock lingered, vibrating several times in succession.
But at this moment, only the majestic and majestic bell sound radiated out, echoing
between the heaven and the earth in the Eastern Desolate Territory, as if warning
and warning the ancient peoples.
In the end, the sound of the bell dissipated, and the world returned to peace.
"The weapon of Emperor Wushi! It's in this sacred mountain!"
Under the sacred mountain, many human monks turned around and looked at the sacred
mountain behind them, with extremely excited expressions.
The human race also has extreme magic soldiers!
For all races in the world, this is definitely a piece of exciting news, which can
be called great news.
The existence of the extreme magic weapon is really too important, it can be called
the greatest deterrent method.
Why did those ancient clans who once gave birth to the ancient emperors become
royal families, and they were so high above many ancient royal families?
The royal blood flowing in their bodies is part of it.
What's more, they have the royal background left by the ancient emperor of the
extreme way!
Among them, the most important thing is the extreme magic weapon!
A primordial king, if he holds the extreme imperial soldiers, can even cross
several realms to fight against the enemy, and it is even easier to wipe out the
strong in the same realm.
And now, the human race finally has its own extreme emperor soldier, and it is so
extraordinary that it directly smashes the five ancient kings into flying ashes!
For many ancient ethnic groups, this is definitely a supreme deterrent!
At the very least, when facing the human race in the future, they will no longer be
as unscrupulous as before, but will have fear and fear in their hearts!
"Unfortunately, after entering this place just now, there is no trace of the
emperor's soldiers."
A human headmaster said regretfully.
"The emperor's soldiers have spirits, and they may be hidden somewhere. We just
need to be silently grateful in our hearts. The power of Emperor Wushi is beyond
your imagination."
The old headmaster of Tianshu Holy Land said slowly.
It doesn't matter even if you haven't witnessed the true face of the emperor's
soldiers just now, the human race only needs to know that there are human race's
extreme emperor soldiers in the sacred mountain, and they will deter the Eastern
Desolate Territory for the human race!
This alone is enough.
…………
The monks of the five human race forces under the sacred mountain have all left,
and the place has returned to calm.
Standing on the top of the sacred mountain, Qin Mu looked at the magnificent land
of the Eastern Wasteland in front of him with misty eyes.
He knew that this calm was only temporary.
Just now when the Jidao Emperor's bell rang and killed the five ancient kings, it
was not the birth of real emperor soldiers, but Qin Mu exchanged part of the power
of the Jidao Emperor's bell to suppress and kill the ancient kings.
"It takes a full 10 million shock points to redeem the complete bell without
beginning, and it takes 200,000 shock points once to realize the power of a part of
the bell without beginning."
Qin Mu shook his head and said.
Realizing the real clock without beginning requires too many shock points, a total
of 10 million, and now he doesn't have so many shock points at all.
Just now, five ancient kings were suppressed and killed one after another. It was
the result of Qin Mu spending one million shock points in exchange for the prestige
of Wushizhong.
200,000 shock points, kill a Taikoo king.
To Qin Mu, this deal was actually not a loss at all.
Because every time he kills a primordial king, the shock points he gains are far
more than 200,000!
The 200,000 yuan is actually equivalent to the capital invested by Qin Mu in the
early stage.
The shock points harvested later are harvested.
And this harvest is undoubtedly unprecedented for Qin Mu.
Now, his shock points have skyrocketed to more than eight million!
Eight million shock points!
This is what Qin Mu gained through this secret realm.
Moreover, eight million is not the end.
When these human monks who have left from the sacred mountain tell other human
races what they have seen and heard in the sacred mountain, and spread the name of
Emperor Wushi, attracting the shock and admiration of thousands of human races, Qin
Mu will continue to harvest more shock points!
What's more, everything in the sacred mountain was actually manifested by Qin Mu.
There will definitely be people coming here in the future to pay homage to Emperor
Wushi.
This will be another huge amount of shock points credited.
That's the benefit of a fully authentic open-ended Rift.
The harvest of shock points is a steady stream, not a one-time deal.
"The sound of the bell without beginning should be able to deter the Eastern
Wasteland for a period of time.
During this period of time, I can think about how to arrange the next secret realm.
By the way, I have to continue to improve my strength. "
Qin Mu whispered to himself.
He now has more than eight million shock points in hand.
The strength of the Holy Master class is indeed not enough.
"Leave a total of 8 million, and use all the remaining shock points to improve my
strength."
Qin Mu ordered.
As the shock points passed, Qin Mu's aura also increased.
In the end, when Qin Mu's shock 5.0 points dropped to eight million, the aura in
his body seemed to have also accumulated to its peak.
It is extremely easy to break through the realm of the Holy Master and reach
another new realm, the realm of the king!
Host: Qin Mu
Realm: Sendai Triple Heaven (King)
Cultivation methods: Four Strikes of the Primordial Suzaku, Absolute Escape to the
Shadowless Heavenly Scripture (Part), Fanshan Seal, Sun and Moon Seal, Ren Wang
Seal, Snow Man Qiankun, KingDao Shaquan, Tianzhi
Mystery: Douzimi, Immortal King Lin Jiutian, Stars Shine in Jiutian, Douzimi,
Kunpeng Mystery, Fairy Eye
Construct the secret realm: [Secret Realm of Nine Dragons Coffin], [Secret Realm of
Inheritance of Ruthless Emperor], [Secret Realm of Ancient Bronze Temple], [Secret
Realm of Inheritance of Eucharist], [Secret Realm of Divine Mountain]
The King Realm is between the Saint Realm and the Holy Master Realm.
With Qin Mu's current strength, it is enough to rule the Eastern Desolation.
If the saint does not come out, no one can compete with him! .

Chapter 65 The first meeting between the Eucharist inheritance and the ruthless
person inheritance! [10/10 please subscribe! 】

Things went as Qin Mu expected.

When many monks from the five forces of the human race returned to Shengyang City,
and passed on the knowledge in the sacred mountain, everything related to Emperor
Wu Shi, to many human races, the shock had just begun!
For the first time, the four words of Wushi Great Emperor appeared in the ears of
the human race, and they were known by more people in the chanting of the people.
Within a few days, the fame and deeds related to Emperor Wushi spread almost
throughout the entire Eastern Wasteland.
Respected by blood, he is the descendant of the ancient emperor and the Dacheng
Holy Body.
It can be called a family of three emperors!
Abundantly talented, she rose up in the golden world, pushed all the way, defeated
the arrogance of the ten parties, and became the pinnacle of independence.
After proving the Dao as the emperor, she was even more powerful to the extreme,
suppressing the heavens and ten thousand realms with one hand, sweeping away all
turmoil and threats, and pushing the human race to its peak.
Ning Yuji Dao Taikoo Huang, never see the human race without beginning!
This is the evaluation of the Wushi Great Emperor by a demon clan quasi-emperor in
the past.
It is conceivable how strong the Wushi Great Emperor is.
His name seems to have a strange magical power, and it is extremely heavy and
shining, enough to suppress the eternal universe.
Many human races in the Eastern Wasteland 25 are chanting the name of Beginless.
There are even many human monks who set off for the holy mountain, wanting to pay
homage to the Great Emperor Wushi.
This time, no one doubted whether the human race had ever had an ancient emperor
who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient emperor.
A few days ago, the Jidao Emperor's soldiers rang continuously without beginning,
suppressed and killed five ancient kings, and shocked the entire Eastern Wasteland.
This matter has been concluded, and there is no suspense anymore.
After all, non-extreme warriors cannot be forged!
It was not as expected by some ancient races. Everything was manipulated by an old
Zhun emperor of the human race and set up a game.
So far, the name of the Great Emperor Wushi has been chanted throughout the entire
Eastern Wasteland, and the name of Wushi has spread throughout the world!
It is precisely because of the deterrence of the Great Emperor Wushi that even if
five ancient kings were lost in a row, the ancient ten thousand races in the
Eastern Wasteland still behaved very calmly during this period, and did not take
any action against the human race.
At least on the surface it seems so.
And in this rare calm, among the human race in the Eastern Wasteland, two young
girls rose up like comets, and their names gradually entered the ears of some
strong people!
The first girl was, of course, Ye Lingxue who received the Ruthless Man
inheritance.
Ever since she beheaded Li Wushang in the Ice and Snow City that day and devoured
the opponent's starry physique, Ye Lingxue officially started her own way of
'swallowing the sky'.
To practice the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art, one must go through endless killings,
plunder the origin of various physiques, accommodate one body, and finally achieve
eternity of one's own body.
This is an extremely difficult and bloody road, just blindly penance, and it has no
effect at all.
That's why Ye Lingxue resolutely left the Ice and Snow Sect, traveled and wandered
in the land of the Eastern Wasteland, and took the opportunity to devour various
physiques and strengthen herself.
Ye Lingxue didn't kill indiscriminately. The targets she chose were basically the
ancient creatures.
Even if there are some human beings, they are all human scums like Li Wushang who
are full of evil and do not regret death.
And like those true talents of the human race, even if Ye Lingxue's physique moved
Ye Lingxue's heart, she did not make a move.
Her ambition is to protect the human race.
If she really doesn't care about everything, in order to improve her own strength,
even the human race will not be spared, then how can she still deserve to have the
inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor?
Of course, Ye Lingxue's journey has not been smooth sailing. During the period, she
encountered many dangers and almost died.
But in the end, relying on the secret technique recorded in the ancient scriptures
of swallowing the sky, she escaped and became stronger and unstoppable.
Her name also began to be constantly mentioned among the human race in the Eastern
Wasteland.
Of course, since the targets Ye Lingxue chose to attack were all the creatures of
the ancient tribes, as well as some scum and villains among the human races, even
if her hands were covered with blood, the evaluation she received from the human
race was still very positive. Not notoriety.
Besides Ye Lingxue, the second girl who rose up was Yun Ruoxi.
Compared with Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi received significantly more attention.
Because the fact that Ye Lingxue obtained the inheritance of the ruthless empress
is unknown to the world.
And Yun Ruoxi's body is flowing with the blood of the Eucharist, this matter has
now spread throughout the Eastern Desolate Territory!
Now, after the matter of Emperor Wushi, the Dacheng Holy Body that appeared before
is naturally considered to be true.
On that day, before leaving, Dacheng Holy Body preached the Dharma to Yun Ruoxi,
and he did not hide this matter from others.
Now, Yun Ruoxi bears the bloodline of the Eucharist and holds the inheritance of
the Eucharist in her hands. Naturally, the attention she receives is unprecedented.
All of this is naturally due to the invincible combat power of the Great
Accomplishment Saint Physique.
The completion of the holy body is comparable to the ancient emperor!
If Yun Ruoxi was able to attain the Great Accomplishment of the Eucharist and rival
the Great Emperor, then the situation of the current human race would be completely
reversed.
There is a great sacred body that frightens the world, even if it is an ancient
race, it dare not continue to oppress the human race.
The human race will truly usher in the future and hope!
And Yun Ruoxi's performance did not disappoint, it was amazing.
In just less than a month of practice, he broke through the blood coagulation and
bone quenching realms one after another, and reached the divine bridge realm, which
can be called a myth.
And her strength 157 did not disappoint this physique. After breaking into the
Divine Bridge Realm on the first day of junior high school, she once fought with
twoThe ancient creatures at the peak of the Divine Bridge Realm fought and killed
these two ancient creatures with their powerful physical strength!
Entering the Shenqiao Realm for the first time, you can kill the ancient creatures
at the peak of the Shenqiao Realm.
At this time, Yun Ruoxi already possessed a trace of invincible spirit of the same
level as the Holy Physique!
The growth of Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi was watched by Qin Mu.
He is also very pleased.
After all, these two women are the heirs chosen by him for the highest inheritance
of his own lineage.
The better they performed, the more it proved that Qin Mu's original choice was
correct.
As the two girls grew up, Qin Mu also paid close attention to their whereabouts.
Now, although Wu Shi Zhong Weizhen killed the five ancient ancestor kings a few
days ago, it brought a short period of tranquility and peace to the human race.
But under the calm surface, there is an endless undercurrent raging.
It may not be a good thing for the two women to gain fame in the human race now,
and I am afraid that they will be followed by some eyes with ulterior motives.
And amidst the turmoil in the dark, Qin Mu was surprised to find that Yun Ruoxi and
Ye Lingxue seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding, and they both finally
arrived in Shengyang City.
And met here! .

Chapter 66: Qin Mu's first idea of the identity of the "vest"

In the Eastern Wasteland, in the Human Race Saint Sun City.

Two bright-eyed, naturally beautiful girls stood facing each other, looking at each
other quietly.
Both women are slender, with icy muscles and bones, and their snow-white dresses
flutter, like exiled fairies coming to the dust.
"Are you that human saint, Yun Ruoxi?"
Ye Lingxue opened her mouth, looked at the girl opposite, and spoke first.
"How did you know my name?"
Yun Ruoxi raised her eyebrows slightly.
When she saw the girl in white in front of her for the first time, she had a rather
strange feeling.
There was a faint murderous aura lingering on the opponent's body, which made
people feel a little awe-inspiring.
"I saw your portrait when I passed by a human town."
Ye Lingxue opened her mouth with a smile on her pretty face.
"I seem to know your identity."
A thoughtful expression appeared on Yun Ruoxi's pretty face.
"If my guess is correct, you should be that Ye Lingxue, right?"
At a similar age to himself, he looks so extraordinary, and there is a bit of
killing intent around his body, all kinds of performances. It seems that there is
no one else except the girl who has recently become famous in the Eastern
Wasteland.
The other party's response was also within Yun Ruoxi's expectation.
"That's right."
Ye Lingxue nodded.
Immediately, there was a moment of silence.
Neither of the two women spoke, but their eyes stayed on each other, as if silently
evaluating each other.
But both of them looked at each other with a sense of appreciation, and even a bit
of sympathy.
They are all the arrogance of the young generation of the human race, and they all
have a heart for the human race and do their best for the human race.
The two have the same aspirations and goals, and both are women, so there is
naturally a kind of unspoken intimacy.
"I'm here this time to go to the sacred mountain and pay homage to the ruins of
Emperor Wushi, how about you〃`?"
Yun Ruoxi opened her mouth and revealed the purpose of her trip.
A few days ago, when the name of the Great Emperor Wu Shi came out, Yun Ruoxi
started to set off in the direction of the holy city after Megatron shook the
eastern wasteland.
In addition to wanting to see the relics left by the Great Emperor with his own
eyes, the more important reason is that the Great Emperor Wu Shi is the descendant
of the Dacheng Holy Body!
The blood of the Eucharist also flows in his body.
This can't help but make Yun Ruoxi feel a natural intimacy.
At the same time, because the blood of the Eucharist is flowing in the body of the
Great Emperor Wushi, she is also looking forward to whether she can find the
follow-up exercises of the Eucharist here.
"You want to go to Mount Shen? My destination is also there, how about going
together?"
After hearing Yun Ruoxi's words, Ye Lingxue replied with a smile.
The same purpose as Yun Ruoxi's, she came to the Holy City this time to pay homage
to the relics of Emperor Wushi.
"Of course there is no problem."
Yun Ruoxi nodded, but then hesitated and said:
"My whereabouts have attracted a lot of attention from the world. Although I have
been careful to hide my whereabouts when I came here, I still attracted a lot of
attention.
If you walk with me, I'm afraid the danger is not small. "
"It doesn't matter, the eyes that focus on me are not much less than yours. You and
I are walking together, even if there is danger, it is to join hands to fight
against the enemy."
Ye Lingxue laughed.
In the past few days, she has killed countless ancient creatures and dregs of the
human race who oppressed the human race.
There are not many people who want to take revenge on her.
"Okay, since that's the case, then you and I will go together and go together."
Seeing Ye Lingxue's frankness, Yun Ruoxi readily agreed.
The two women were talking here, completely unaware that there was another figure
standing beside them.
Qin Mu looked at Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue who were talking, and couldn't help
shaking his head slightly.
With the strength of the two of them, there is no problem in dealing with some
ordinary troubles.
Both of them have great emperor-level inheritance in their hands. Although their
current state is not high, they have the confidence to escape even facing the power
of Xiantai First Layer, or even Xianer's Holy Master-level powerhouse.
This is also the reason why Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue dared to travel the world.
However, Qin Mu has been paying attention to the two women these days, and he can
keenly feel that there is a huge force in the dark that is watching the movements
of the two women, and he may have malicious intentions.
And when the two girls arrived in the holy city, Qin Mu finally knew where the
power to keep an eye on Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue's movements came from.
Because, at this moment, there are a total of two holy lord level powerhouses and
six first-level powers of Xiantai, hiding in this holy city, laying a net, as if
they are waiting for the two women to throw themselves into the net!
while inAmong these people, Qin Mu found a familiar face.
The disciple of the head of the Tenjin Sect, God Guwei!
It seems that these people lurking in the dark have nothing to do with the Heavenly
God Sect!
As for why the other party wanted to ambush the two daughters Ye Lingxue and Yun
Ruoxi, Qin Mu probably guessed a little bit.
Compared with the ancient race, the Celestial Sect probably doesn't want to see the
existence of a great emperor in the human race.
Coupled with the death of the head teacher of today's god sect, the rest of the
gods' sect members are even more crazy, it seems not difficult to understand such
things.
Under such a net, it was almost impossible for Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue to escape.
Perhaps, only Qin Mu himself can resolve this deadlock (for Li Zhao).
However, Qin Mu has always been hiding behind the scenes, promoting all
developments.
Now that he suddenly appeared, even though no one knew his identity, it was not
good to attract too many people's attention.
"¨〃Perhaps, I should prepare a 'vest' for myself? I often hide behind the scenes,
and I feel a little lonely.
With a suitable identity, I can do whatever I want, even if someone notices me. "
Qin Mu said thoughtfully.
The so-called vest is naturally another fabricated identity.
If Qin Mu wants to make a move, he will appear in front of the world with this
identity.
After the matter is over, he will change back to his original colors.
In this way, he will be extremely free to act without any scruples.
Anyway, only using the identity of the vest, the real body can still remain
mysterious and hidden behind the scenes! .

Chapter 67 Qin Mu Appears, Like a God King Linchen!

After Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi reached an agreement, they did not hesitate to leave
the holy city and go to the holy mountain.
However, they had only just started their journey, and before they even left
Shengyang City, a sudden change happened!
"Hehe, is it the Eucharist? Now that you're here, you don't have to go."
"Killing my offspring, devouring its origin, so rampant, it should be punished."
A deep voice sounded over the holy city.
At the same time, the sky suddenly became dark, and waves of incomparably majestic
aura rose from not far from Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, with a faint tendency to
surround them in the center!
"Holy Lord level powerhouse!"
Sensing the majestic and terrifying energy fluctuations, Ye Lingxue's eyes became
serious.
There are holy lord-level powerhouses ambushing in the dark, and it seems that
there are more than one!
A majestic and vast aura erupted, and dragon-like blood aura shot straight into the
sky, shaking the entire Shengyang City.
All the monks in the city turned their eyes to the direction where the auras rose,
their eyes full of surprise and uncertainty.
What happened, there is such a strong person showing his aura in Shengyang City,
and so unscrupulous?
"Let's kill the holy body. There are so many strong people gathered to send you on
the road. You are already proud enough."
"The witch is also here, just in time, save the trouble, and send them on the road
together."
A cold and deep voice came from the void.
Around Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, 157 figures appeared in the sky and on the ground,
like demon gods, blocking all their escape routes.
In the end, a total of two holy masters and six mighty figures appeared together,
with a majestic aura that shook the entire holy city!
From the looks of it, they came here to take the lives of Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi,
and wanted to kill them!
"It's a human sacrament!"
"There is also that proud girl who is as famous as the Eucharist, and they actually
appeared together in the Holy City!"
"Oh my god! They are the strongest among the younger generation of the human race,
and they are the hope of the future of the human race. Who wants to kill them?"
In Shengyang City, some monks who found out the situation exclaimed, their voices
were full of surprise and anxiety.
Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, the two daughters are the young talents of the Eastern
Wasteland, who have attracted much attention.
These days, it is even more famous in the Eastern Desolation, known as the hope of
the future of the human race.
Now, there are two holy master level powerhouses, leading six mighty ones,
descending together, wanting to kill them.
It is conceivable that if the two women were really killed today, it would
definitely be a painful blow to the human race in the Eastern Wasteland.
Who is it that dares to be so disrespectful to the world, and even does not
hesitate to attack and kill them in the holy city?
Aren't you afraid that such behavior will arouse the public outrage of the powerful
people of the human race and liquidate these people?
Many human monks in the city were puzzled, and had no way of knowing the identities
of these strong men who suddenly appeared.
Because these strong men who appeared suddenly all disguised their identities,
their appearance and figure were hidden in a fog, and they could not be seen
through.
"The people who hide their heads and show their tails, dare to come and kill us,
but dare not reveal their identities?"
Ye Lingxue opened her mouth, staring at the two Holy Master-level powerhouses, but
anxiously thinking about countermeasures in her heart.
She has mastered a secret art from the Heaven Swallowing Demon Kungfu, which can
instantly increase the speed and throw away the enemy.
This is also the capital she used to walk on the land of the Eastern Wasteland.
But now there are too many enemies, all the escape routes are blocked, and the one
with the lowest strength is the great power of the first heaven of Sendai.
It was like an impenetrable net, trapping them in the center, even if they used the
secret method, they could not escape at all.
"Two holy lords, six great powers, what a great formation, the most ironic thing is
that they are all human races."
Yun Ruoxi's eyes were cold, and there was a sneer on the corner of her mouth.
Two sage master-level powerhouses of the human race and six powerful men gathered
in the holy city, and they actually wanted to attack and kill their two descendants
of the human race.
Compared with the current situation of the human race, the behavior of these people
is simply a great irony!
"Haha, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but what's the use?
Now that the five human forces have all left the holy city, there is no one in this
city who can compete with us. No matter how much time is given to you, it is futile
and useless. "
A holy master shrouded in thick fog spoke, and two indifferent eyes cast it, as if
he could see through the minds of the two women.
but,He is not in a hurry, just like a cat playing with a mouse.
As he said, at this moment in the holy city, there is no strong human being who can
save them.
The two daughters Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi can't escape with their wings!
"We are both human races, but you attack us, aren't you afraid of being liquidated
by then?"
Ye Lingxue took a deep breath, a hint of despair welling up in her heart.
She is not afraid of desperation, even if she lives in desperation, she will try
her best to survive.
But the current situation is not a hopeless situation, but a death situation!
She had already tried all the means she could use, but she couldn't help her escape
from this disaster at all.
"Liquidated? Heh, who knows our identity.
What's more, even if you know, what's the point of avenging the two dead human
geniuses. "
The Holy Master who was hiding in the shadows chuckled lightly, and the laughter
was full of disdain.
Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi fell to their deaths, while the other human monks in the
holy city were anxious.
Now that there are no strong human beings guarding the city, who can stop these
lunatics?
"Do you really want to watch them being killed? There is also a human saint among
them, that is the hope of the future of the human race!"
A human monk said in despair.
Among the younger generation of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland, this kind
of arrogance finally appeared, and there was a human saint among them.
If they attacked and killed in the Holy City, it would definitely be a very heavy
blow to the human race in the Eastern Wasteland!
It is a great irony that the genius of the human race did not die in the hands of
foreigners, but was attacked and killed by the strong of the same race!
"Is there any way, no one can save them at all, this is a death situation that is
even more hopeless than a hopeless situation!"
There are also human monks who are desperate.
"Have you heard, no one thinks that you can escape today. So, let's face death
obediently."
A holy master stepped forward with a stern voice.
"Let's hit the road, kill the wizards, and cover the sky with one hand!"
The holy master made a move, resolutely and simply, and patted the direction where
the two women were standing with his crystal-clear jade palm.
With one palm, the power of law is intertwined, piercing through the void, and the
earth is shattered by this terrifying power. The majestic power fluctuates, making
people desperate.
In fact, the Holy Lord believed that he alone could kill the two women, but for the
sake of safety, he dispatched so many strong men, which proved how much they took
this matter seriously.
The palm struck, and the cold killing intent froze the void.
"Today has troubled you."
Yun Ruoxi smiled wryly, but there was a fighting spirit rising in her eyes.
Even in the face of such a deadly situation, she did not lose her fighting spirit.
Even if she died, she would die on the way to the battle, and she would not fall
into the name of the Eucharist!
However, just when the holy master hidden in the mist made a move, and was about to
obliterate Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the void!
"Hide your head and show your tail, and attack and kill the descendants of the
clan, Tianjiao, you are in vain for the human race!"
Following this sound came an incomparably vast coercion that shook the entire holy
city, and all the creatures in the city felt a tremor!
A figure of Shengxue in white clothes pierced the void like a ray of divine light
from the beginning, standing in front of the two women, his majestic figure made
people tremble uncontrollably and wanted to worship him.
He raised a finger, moved forward slightly, and it caused the endless law to
resonate with it, turning into a long rainbow, tearing the world apart!
That huge palm, which was as white as jade, was hit by this long rainbow, and it
shattered instantly, dissipating in the sky and the earth!
And the Holy Master who made this attack was even more shocked, as if struck by
thunder, he flew backwards, with blood gushing from his mouth!
With one finger, a Holy Master was hit hard!
At this moment, the white-clothed Shengxue figure was like a god king coming to the
dust, with unrivaled power and peerless grace.
Instantly attracted everyone's attention, becoming the only one in this world! .

Chapter 68 Incarnation of the peerless god king, supreme style!

"who?!"
The appearance of this white-clothed figure shocked everyone present.
With just one finger, he severely injured a holy master. How strong is this figure
that suddenly appeared? !
Even Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, who were originally desperate, turned their gazes to
the white-clothed Shengxue in front of them, their beautiful eyes full of shock.
‘You have received shock points from Gu Zunshen+
! '
‘You received shock points +9888 from Zhao Wuge! '
‘You received shock points +4558 from Ye Lingxue! '
‘You received shock points +4155 from Yun Ruoxi! '
'You received from...'
Seeing the shocking points rising wildly on the system panel, Qin Mu smiled
slightly~.
This Dao suddenly appeared, pointing at the white-clothed figure who severely
injured the Holy Master - naturally it was him.
It's just that he didn't show his true face at this moment, and even his breath
changed, as if he was completely replaced by another person.
This is also thanks to the effect of the Jue Tian Escape Earth Shadowless
Scripture, which not only can hide the breath and break the restriction, but also
has the ability to 'change the world' and change one's appearance and breath.
This white-clothed Shengxue figure was the first vest identity Qin Mu chose for
himself.
A peerless god king with a kingly cultivation base!
"It's such a powerful breath, it's like the god's residence facing the dust!"
"Who is this senior, and why did he suddenly appear to protect the holy body and
the witch?"
"It's unbelievable that a real strong man stood up!"
Qin Mu suddenly appeared and rescued Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, causing the monks in
the holy city to exclaim.
They thought that Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue had fallen into a hopeless deadlock just
now, but they didn't expect that they would now be saved from a desperate
situation.
The holy master who spit out blood and flew upside down by Qin Mu's pointing fell
into the dust, looking at Qin Mu with an expression of disbelief,
"Far beyond the Holy Master, such a powerful strength..."
The person who came here is really too strong, just pointing casually, it will make
youHe felt an overwhelming sense of powerlessness.
"Who is your Excellency? Why do you want to stand up for two little guys who have
never met before?!"
Another Holy Lord-level powerhouse who came to attack, no longer calm as before,
asked a little uneasy.
"The bloodline of the holy body has fought bloody battles for the human race from
generation to generation, and has immeasurable merits for the human race!
The two of them are the hope and seeds of the future of the human race. As a human
race, it's fine if they don't want to cultivate their own descendants, but also
want to kill Tianjiao. Wait, you should be punished! "
Qin Mu's eyes were like cold electricity, tearing apart the void and taking
people's hearts away.
"Hehe, senior, misunderstanding, it's all misunderstanding, I'll leave now, I'll
leave now..."
The holy master laughed dryly, and the breath in his body fluctuated.
He stepped back slowly, wanting to leave this place of right and wrong.
"Did I let you go?"
Qin Mu spoke calmly, raised a palm as white as jade, and pressed it towards the
Holy Lord.
He is dressed in white to win over the snow, his face is as rich as jade, and his
expression is very calm, but when he strikes, he is like a supreme god, walking in
the world!
The place where the palm passed was shattered, and the space collapsed directly,
which was unbearable at all.
The holy master roared, every hair on his body stood up, with an unparalleled sense
of danger.
He tried his best, and the divine power in his body surged wildly, mobilizing the
laws of heaven and earth, and even sacrificed an ancient holy master-level shield
intertwined with Tao and reason, and laid it across in front of him, trying to
block the blow.
However, in the face of Qin Mu's attacking palm, the Holy Lord's resistance seemed
so weak.
The ancient shield shattered the moment it first touched Qin Mu's palm, and it
didn't play a blocking role at all.
The palm, which is as white as jade, is like the most indestructible magic weapon
in the world, destroying everything, breaking through all defenses in an instant,
and imprinting on the chest of this holy master level powerhouse.
boom!
A muffled voice sounded, and this Holy Master-level powerhouse also followed in the
footsteps of the previous Holy Master-level powerhouse, spitting blood, and flew
out miserably.
"Run!"
"withdraw!"
After witnessing this scene with their own eyes, the remaining six gods of the
first level of the Immortal Terrace were all so frightened that they turned around
and wanted to escape from this place.
Even the two most powerful saint masters were defeated by each other.
··············································
They can't be opponents of each other at all!
The six Immortal Realm masters each chose a direction and fled frantically, wanting
to leave this terrifying place.
However, Qin Mu's expression was still calm, his clothes were spotless, and he had
no worries or joys.
Finally, he moved, and his figure flickered, majestic, dragon walking in the world,
and in just a moment, he appeared in front of a mighty statue!
He pointed at this powerful figure, and then without even looking at it, his figure
flashed again, and he had already appeared in front of another powerful figure.
Immediately afterwards, like a pattern, Qin Mu flashed past the six powers one by
one, and finally returned to the original place, his black hair dancing lightly,
and his white clothes not stained with dust.
But at this moment, the six mighty beings who were running away froze one by one,
their eyes full of disbelief.
. . . . . . .
laugh--!
Brilliant blood flowers bloomed between their eyebrows one by one, alluring and
shocking.
Just now, Qin Mu shot through their heads with his fingers!
The corpses of six Immortal Realm Da Neng fell from the sky like dumplings!
At this moment, the world is completely silent!
Qin Mu paced forward, walking towards the two holy masters who fell to the ground
with respect and wounds.
He has a peerless demeanor, like a god's mansion facing the dust, looking down on
the common people, overlooking the earth, there is no opponent at all.
"Give me my life!"
"Senior, whatever you want to know, I will tell—"
The eyes of the two holy masters showed a deep look of fear.
They were afraid and begged for mercy, wanting Qin Mu to spare their lives.
But Qin Mu's subordinates didn't stop at all. With one point, the majestic divine
power surged, and the two holy masters instantly turned into flying ash and fell
completely.
In an instant, the two holy masters and the six great powers all died!
All of this happened so fast and dizzying that there was no time for anyone to
react.
When many monks in the city came to their senses, all the strong men who besieged
and killed Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi had all died!
And Qin Mu was dressed in white Shengxue, standing in this field of Shura, his pure
white clothes were not even stained by a speck of dust.
Really like a peerless god king, with supreme demeanor! and.

Chapter 69: Ye Lingxue's Guess About Qin Mu's Identity! 【Subscribe】

The whole city is silent.

With his own strength, Qin Mu killed many powerful enemies effortlessly, which
shocked many human monks in Shengyang City.
"Two holy masters, six great powers! Such a huge force was killed so easily."
"It's unimaginable, it's really like a peerless god king!"
"When did such a strong man appear in my human race? Why didn't I hear about it
before?"
All the human beings in the city were shocked, and at the same time they were full
of doubts.
It has never been heard that such a strong man has appeared among the human race in
the Eastern Wasteland. Killing the Holy Lord is like killing a chicken, and his
strength is as unfathomable as Wang Yanghai.
But at the same time, people's awe of Qin Mu grew deeper.
Even the Holy Master is not an all-in-one enemy, and the cultivation of this white-
clothed Shengxue figure probably has already surpassed the Holy Master realm!
'You received shock points +2433 "one six zero" from Zhao Jiuchang! '
‘You received shock points +1888 from Yufeng! '
‘You received shock points +4558 from Ye Lingxue! '
‘You received shock points +4155 from Yun Ruoxi! '
Qin Mu stood silently, looking at the rising shock points on the system panel with
a calm expression on his face.
After killing all the powerful enemies, Qin Mu did not stop.
He stepped forward,The shape swayed, and appeared in front of a void. When he
reached out and grabbed it, the void split open, and he grabbed a figure out of the
void.
This figure was full of horror, and its body was trembling, obviously frightened by
Qin Mu's supernatural power.
But in the holy city, some human monks showed indignation on their faces, because
they had already recognized the identity of this figure!
Tenjinism, Holy Son Guwei God!
"Dead, all dead..."
God Guwei was held in Qin Mu's hand, muttering to himself, lost his mind.
He really didn't expect that such a result would come out of the meticulously
planned murderous situation.
During the last trip to Shenshan, the head teacher of the Heavenly God Sect
forcibly broke into the ancient path platform, and was chopped into nothingness by
a wisp of chaotic energy.
But God Guwei recovered his life.
However, after returning to the Tenjin Sect, he was unwilling to be peaceful.
The Tenjin Sect has a strong foundation and a large number of congregants, most of
whom are fanatics.
The people who were attacked and killed today were all fanatics in the Tenjin Sect.
The birth of the remains of the Great Emperor Wushi was a very heavy blow to the
teachings of the Tenjin Sect.
If the human race's current holy body is allowed to grow again, the blow to the
Celestial Sect will be even greater!
I am afraid that the entire ancient religion will fall apart because of this.
God Guwei is a fanatic of the Deity Sect, so he naturally didn't want to see this
scene, so after reporting everything to the top of the Deity Sect, together with
other fanatics of the Deity Sect, he personally planned this attack in the holy
city!
And there are some strong men who have enmity with Ye Lingxue, so God Gu Wei united
them with the strong men of Tianshen sect, and this is how they have today's
luxurious raiding lineup.
Originally, God Gu Wei was just hiding in the dark to watch the show, and was going
to enjoy the tragic death of the two daughters Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue quietly,
but he didn't plan to come out.
But who knows, the plan couldn't keep up with the changes, and the development of
things far exceeded his expectations.
Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, who were supposed to be damned, not only did nothing, but
the strong man who attacked and killed them all died!
And the person who reversed the situation and caused all this is this guy!
God Guwei turned his head to look at Qin Mu, his body trembling slightly, and his
eyes were full of fear.
"Forgive me! The leader of the Deity Sect is dead. I can help you control the Deity
Sect and gain endless power and wealth!"
God Guwei begged for mercy.
"Power and wealth?"
Qin Mu glanced at Gu Weishen, shook his head slightly,
"Tianjin Cult will cease to exist tomorrow."
laugh--
A ray of divine power poured into Guwei God's head along Qin Mu's palm.
Immediately afterwards, the divine power surged, and the body of God Guwei exploded
suddenly, death!
"Thank you, Senior God King, for saving your life!"
Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi looked at Qin Mu with gratitude in their beautiful eyes.
If Qin Mu hadn't appeared today, the two of them might not be able to escape from
this dead situation.
"It doesn't matter, this kind of human scum, everyone can kill them."
Qin Mu replied indifferently.
After all, he looked at Yun Ruoxi and said:
"The bloodline of the holy body is stronger than the physical body, but don't rely
too much on the strength of the physical body. A single extreme is certainly
powerful, but the sword is slanted. If you want to climb to the real peak, it is as
difficult as climbing to the sky!"
"Thank you, God King, for teaching me."
Yun Ruoxi's eyes showed shock.
She did not expect that the peerless divine king in front of her would have such a
clear understanding of the physique of the Eucharist.
Could it be that the god king in front of him has been in contact with other holy
bodies?
Besides yourself, is there any other Eucharist in this world?
Or, this God King, like himself, has been in contact with the inheritance related
to the Eucharist?
Yun Ruoxi was extremely shocked...
But she didn't see that Ye Lingxue next to her, at some point, looked at Qin Mu
with a look of shock as well!
And the shocking meaning was even far better than Yun Ruoxi.
Ye Lingxue is Bingxue smart.
Just now she was thinking about why this god king appeared so coincidentally and
saved herself.
If it is said that the other party happens to be in the holy city, the reason is
too far-fetched.
Unless the other party has been paying attention to herself or Yun Ruoxi, this will
appear in such a timely manner to help them break the desperate situation.
But why did the other party do this?
At first, Ye Lingxue felt that the other party might have cherished talent.
But, just now.
Ye Lingxue's eyes glanced over Qin Mu's hand inadvertently, and her whole body fell
into an incomparable shock as if struck by lightning!
Between Qin Mu's fingers was a simple bronze ring!
It's a bronze ring! What was left behind by the ruthless empress!
Ye Lingxue's heart was beating violently.
She can't be mistaken, this bronze ring is exactly the bronze ring left by the
ruthless empress outside the Ice and Snow City in the past!
That day, Ye Lingxue picked up a bronze ring in the Tianduan Mountains, opening the
secret realm of Ruthless Man inheritance.
But in the end, after the secret realm sent her out, no matter how hard she
searched, she couldn't find the bronze ring.
Ye Lingxue never expected to reach 5.0, and saw the bronze ring here again today!
It was even worn by a mysterious human god king!
The bronze ring of the ruthless empress was actually in the hands of a white-
clothed god king.
Then he must know something about the ruthless empress!
Maybe even he has some kind of relationship with Emperor Ruthless!
Then, maybe he knows that he has received the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor?
No wonder it appeared so timely and saved myself...
At this moment, various thoughts flooded Ye Lingxue's mind.
Knowing the secrets related to the Eucharist, he also holds the bronze ring of the
Ruthless Emperor.
Who is this king in white?
What kind of relationship does he have with the Holy Body and the Ruthless Emperor?
At this moment, the image of Qin Mu became more mysterious in Ye Lingxue's heart! .

Chapter 70 The core of the next secret realm, the shattered Demon Emperor's Ruler!
【Subscribe】

"Senior God King, you... and the Ruthless People's CongressGod related? "
Ye Lingxue couldn't bear it anymore, and finally asked this question out of her
mouth.
Ye Lingxue was really shocked by the bronze ring worn by Qin Mu on his finger.
She wanted to know what was the connection between the white-clothed god king in
front of her and the Ruthless Emperor.
Qin Mu looked at Ye Lingxue, smiled and said:
"You have obtained her inheritance, although it is only part of it, but you cannot
lose her reputation.
The Heaven Swallowing Devil Art, although it is called the Devil Art, is not really
the Devil Art. As long as you stick to your heart, kill those who deserve to be
killed, and protect those who should be blessed, the Devil Art will turn into
Heaven Art, and your future will be determined. Will be infinite! "
Qin Mu didn't answer Ye Lingxue's question, but instead revealed Ye Lingxue's
identity and her inheritance.
It is still necessary to maintain a sense of mystery, even if what appears at this
moment is only his 'No. 1 vest'.
As for what relationship does he have with the Ruthless Emperor?
Hehe, let Ye Lingxue make up her own mind and guess.
Sure enough, after hearing Qin Mu's words, the shocked look on Ye Lingxue's pretty
face became more intense.
The other party actually knew that he was carrying the inheritance of the Ruthless
Emperor!
Who is this God King? !
On that day, in the Tianduan Mountain Range, only Master knew about the fact that
he lived a ruthless Emperor.
It is impossible for Master to tell the matter of 25.
How did the God King in white know?
Not only is he holding the bronze ring in his hand, but he also knows that he has
obtained the inheritance of a ruthless man, and even knows that the inheritance he
has obtained is the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art...
When these several clues were connected together, an idea popped up in Ye Lingxue's
mind.
This white-clothed god king must be inextricably linked with the ruthless emperor.
Maybe, a few days ago, the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor in the Tianduan
Mountain Range was arranged by this white-clothed god king!
But, what is the relationship between this white clothed god king and the ruthless
emperor?
Is he also the inheritor of the Ruthless Emperor? Or something else?
Qin Mu stood quietly, he did not expect that Ye Lingxue could figure out so much in
such a short period of time, and even guessed the truth of some things correctly.
"You still have a long way to go. Keep going. Humanity is endless. There is always
a moment of light in the eternal night. Don't let down the blood and inheritance
you carry."
Qin Mu looked at Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue, and after saying this, he turned and
left.
He walks like a dragon, walking with disdain, and after only a few steps, he left
Shengyang City and disappeared from everyone's sight.
There were only eyes full of reverence and awe left, casting them in the direction
he left...
…………
After leaving Shengyang City, Qin Mu did not stop his footsteps.
He strolled on the land of the Eastern Wasteland, and soon came to the territory of
the Deity Sect, like a god's mansion, coming here powerfully!
He shot with all his strength, the power of the god king was undoubtedly displayed,
the earth was trembling, the space was shattering, and the law of ten thousand ways
was roaring.
The congregants of the Deity Sect could not resist at all, and after a cup of tea,
the Deity Sect, the ancient inheritance of the human race in the Eastern Desolation
Territory, was completely destroyed by Qin Mu and removed from the Eastern
Desolation Territory!
Of course, Qin Mu is not a murderer, and he is very measured in his actions.
Except for most of the fanatics of the Tenjin Sect, who were mercilessly killed by
him.
It seems that a small number of believers who have just joined the Tenjin Sect and
do not understand the teachings of the Tenjin Sect, and it is not disrespectful to
the human race, he still spared the other party's life.
But no matter what, the Celestial Sect, the ancient inheritance of the human race
in the Eastern Wasteland, was destroyed in this way.
There are only some ruins left, which proves that the religion once existed in this
world.
In Shengyang City, the Celestial Sect sent two holy masters and six powerful men to
lay a net to attack and kill Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue.
At the moment of desperation, the mysterious and unpredictable white-clothed god
king descended from the sky, with immeasurable power, and within a few breaths, he
killed all the enemies!
Afterwards, it descended even more forcefully on the Heavenly God Sect, destroying
the sect's inheritance.
This piece of news, like a storm, spread crazily among the human race in the
Eastern Wasteland.
The king of gods in white clothes is peerless!
The human beings who were lucky enough to witness the action of the god king in
white were extremely excited, and described what they saw and heard to others.
For a while, the mysterious white-clothed god king seemed to become one of the
hottest topics among the human race in the Eastern Wasteland.
Along with that, even the eyes with ulterior motives on Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi
have decreased a lot.
Because no one knows whether the king in white is still with the two girls.
He is like a silent deterrent, deterring all those with ulterior motives.
No one dared to bet their own lives.
Because the Deity Sect, which has been destroyed, is the best example.
…………
"Using the identity of a vest for a while, I actually gained a full 300,000 shock
points. I still need to do more things like this in the future."
Qin Mu glanced at his current shock points and said with emotion.
Even if Qin Mu now has 8 million shock points, these 300,000 shock points are by no
means a small amount.
In the future, when you have nothing to do, you can use the identity of the vest a
few more times.
This will not only frighten some young people of the human race, but also gain a
lot of shock points, why not do it?
"Now that the human race has been deterred, there should be no problem in a short
time.
The one that is most prone to problems is the Taikoo Wanzu side. "
Qin Mu stroked his chin and thought.
He had just turned into a white-clothed god king, destroyed the Heavenly God Sect,
and shocked the human race. At this time, no one would dare to jump out to find
trouble.
On the other hand, the Immemorial Ten Thousand Clans side, although they are calm
on the surface, Qin Mu knows that all this is just an illusion.
It is true that Zhong Wei without beginning killed five ancient kings one after
another.
butCan it really make the ancient races fearful and completely give up dealing with
the human race?
I'm afraid not.
You must know that among the ancient ten thousand clans, there is also the royal
family, and there is more than one lineage.
In the hands of the royal family, they even hold the extreme imperial soldiers!
According to legend, it was the royal family that encouraged the five ancient 160
kings to act this time.
Now that the death of the five ancestor kings is equivalent to slapping that line
of royal family in the face, the other party will give up so easily?
Moreover, the royal family of the five fallen ancient kings might not be reconciled
to the fall of their own royal ancestors in vain, right?
It's just because I haven't figured out the situation yet, I chose to endure it.
"The secret realm will continue to be arranged, we can't stop.
It's just that the secret realm arranged this time had better have nothing to do
with the human race.
This will not only divert the attention of all races gathering on the human race,
but also take the opportunity to deploy some means to kill and weaken the strength
of some ancient races. "
Qin Mu said to himself.
"The next secret realm does not involve humans... Maybe I know which secret realm
to arrange."
After pondering for a moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Qin Mu's mouth.
He already knew what to arrange for the sixth secret realm.
"Enter the secret space!"
With a thought, Qin Mu entered the secret space.
"System, open the exchange list!"
Qin Mu called the system, and then searched for the item he wanted from the
exchange list.
"found it!"
After a while, Qin Mu's eyes lit up. The thing he wanted to exchange, which was
also the core of the next secret realm, had already appeared in front of his eyes!
【Shattered Demon Emperor Ruler】
Price: 3 million shock points
Introduction: According to legend, it was casted by a generation of demon emperors,
and the fragments left after it was broken.

Chapter 71 Qin Mu's Ambition, Shaping the Truth About the Disappearance of History
Millions of Years Ago!

The Demon Emperor's Ruler is said to be a supernatural weapon forged by a

generation of Demon Emperors after reaching the peak of the Emperor's Dao.
It has the power to measure the world and reshape the universe.
It's just that later when he acted on behalf of the Demon Emperor, he was shattered
when he attacked the fairy road, leaving eternal hatred in vain.
"This secret realm is related to the Demon Emperor, and it is also related to the
history of millions of years.
Perhaps, I can use this secret realm as an entry point to reveal to the world the
truth of a corner of millions of years ago. "
In the secret space, Qin Mu said thoughtfully.
Before that, he had a grand plan brewing in his heart.
To reshape the history of millions of years ago.
However, there is one more critical issue.
Since the history of millions of years ago is so glorious and prosperous.
Why has the history before the ancient times disappeared, as if it has been
completely erased from the world.
During this period, what happened?
Why does history have faults?
These are all problems that Qin Mu needs to solve.
It is not enough to just reshape the history of millions of years ago and complete
this blank history.
In this process, he will lay out a shocking situation and explain to all beings the
cause of the historical fault!
Really connect the whole ancient history!
And this secret realm related to the Demon Emperor is the beginning of this
shocking situation in Qin Mu's imagination.
While bringing shock to all beings, it will also reveal to all beings the "truth"
shaped by Qin Mu millions of years ago!
"Exchange for the shattered Demon Emperor's Ruler!"
"Exchange for a majestic ancient palace!"
"exchange……"
In the secret space, Qin Mu kept exchanging what he needed.
Eight million……
Seven million……
Six million……
four million……
The shock points were passing away crazily, but Qin Mu never blinked his eyes.
And with the passage of shock points, an incomparably grand and brilliant secret
realm, also in Qin Mu's conception, gradually became a reality!
Finally, after a day, Qin Mu finally left the secret space.
He has already completed the construction of the sixth secret realm.
"It is obviously not good for this secret realm to be placed in the territory of
the human race. When the secret realm is born, I am afraid it will hurt many
innocent human beings.
Where should it be placed〃''? "
Qin Mu thought about it.
The secret realm has been constructed, and the next step is to release the secret
realm.
It's just that this secret realm is related to the Demon Emperor, and there is a
lot of movement after the birth, which will not only attract the strong men of the
ancient ten thousand races, but also the strong men of the demon race.
If this secret realm is placed in the territory of the human race, it may pose a
great threat to some weak human creatures.
This secret realm is more suitable to be placed in some wild places with vast land
and few people.
After thinking for a while, Qin Mu's eyes lit up, as if he had thought of
something.
Immediately, he closed his eyes and sensed it, and couldn't help laughing:
"Almost forgot about this guy. Well, it's just right to place this secret realm
here, and with this guy around, there shouldn't be any problem opening this secret
realm."
After saying that, Qin Mu's figure disappeared from the spot, and following the
induction in his mind, he searched for a certain place in the Eastern Wasteland.
…………
Eastern Wasteland, Wan Yao Ridge.
Wanyao Ridge is the territory of the Yaozu. The mountains are continuous and
towering endlessly. It is connected to the territory of the ancient Wanzu and the
human race. It is located in the place where the three forces gather.
This is an ancient land, with majestic mountains and thousand-year-old trees, like
horned dragons, towering up to the sky and lush.
From time to time, in the mountains, one could hear heart-pounding roars of beasts
roaring through the mountains and forests.
But among the many mountains, there is a Taoist priest of the human race who is
running wildly, running forward desperately.
And this human Taoist priest was none other than Duan Yunsheng who hadn't seen him
for several days!
"Fuck, these lunatics are still chasing??
Pindao just dug up one of your ancestral graves, the poor clang, there are no
treasures, is it worth your troubles? "
Duan Yunsheng ran forward with all his strength, while panting.
After leaving Shenshan that day and getting the treasure hunt plate, Duan
YunshengThat is to say, he started his own "revenge plan".
He set off overnight and arrived at the territory of the Zhongyu Clan among the
ancient ten thousand clans. He wanted to dig up his ancestral grave in order to
avenge his previous pursuit.
The Yu Clan was also unlucky. First, Qin Mu used a corner of the Great Emperor to
kill him, obliterating a king's blood descendant and some members of the clan.
Now he is being targeted by a human tomb robber again, who wants to dig his
ancestral grave.
If Duan Yunsheng wanted to dig the grave of his ancestor before, it would not have
been so easy.
But now with the help of the treasure hunt plate, he is like a tiger with wings
added.
The Yu Clan probably didn't expect that someone would be so bold as to dig up their
family's ancestral grave, but Duan Yunsheng succeeded without any surprise.
However, when Duan Yunsheng dug up an ancient tomb of a royal ancestor according to
the guidance of the treasure hunt plate, he was extremely depressed.
Because there are no too rare treasures buried in the tomb, the only thing that can
be regarded as a treasure is probably the faded skeleton of the ancient king after
his death.
Braving all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and finally digging the ancestral
tomb of the ancient king, how could Duan Yunsheng endure nothing?
So he simply set up the skeleton of the king's ancestor and wanted to leave.
As a result, shortly after leaving, he was discovered by the creatures on duty of
the Yu clan.
This time, the giant Yu clan was furious, not to mention the tombs of their
ancestors were dug up, and the thieves even stole their ancestors' bones!
Such arrogant actions are simply provoking the entire Yu clan, which is
intolerable!
Even the ancestors of the Yu clan were angry, they used the laws of heaven and
earth to find out the direction of Duan Yunsheng's escape, and he personally chased
after him, vowing to recover his ancestor's bones.
Fortunately, Duan Yunsheng had been away for a while and ran a certain distance,
otherwise he would have been torn to pieces by the angry ancient king of the Yu
clan.
Even so, Duan Yunsheng had used all his strength to escape, but the ancient king of
the Yu clan behind him was still chasing him closely, and he couldn't get rid of
him like a tarsal maggot.
Now he has fled to the territory of the monster clan, but the ancient king who
followed after him seems to have no intention of stopping.
"¨〃A bone of a primordial king, this is a rare treasure, and a holy soldier can
even be sacrificed with this bone, do you really want to throw it away?"
Duan Yunsheng's heart ached a lot as he felt the aura that was getting closer and
closer and filled with infinite anger and anger.
Some are not willing to throw away the skeleton of the king's ancestor that they
have obtained.
Just when Duan Yunsheng was hesitating, the treasure hunting plate in his hand
started spinning crazily!
Then the pointer pointed to a certain direction, and in the end, even the entire
compass (the one who won the king) turned into a brilliant golden color!
"In that direction, there is a treasure!"
Duan Yunsheng was extremely shocked by the sudden change of the treasure hunt
plate.
He knew that only when the treasure existed, the treasure hunt plate would have
such a reaction.
The opportunity that the compass points to is obviously more important than the
skeleton of the king's ancestor!
"Go and see first!"
Duan Yunsheng gritted his teeth, and did not leave the skeleton of Wang Zu in his
hand, but ran towards the direction pointed by the compass.
Anyway, the ancestor king in the rear will not be able to catch up with him for a
while.
Duan Yunsheng wants to take this time to see what kind of treasure it is, which can
attract such a fierce reaction from the treasure hunt plate.
Moreover, Duan Yunsheng knew that wherever treasures are stored, there is usually
great danger accompanying them.
It must be an unimaginable treasure that can make the treasure hunt plate produce
such a strong reaction.
If you are lucky, you may not have to run away anymore, and you can use the power
of heaven and earth to teach the Taikoo King who followed after him a profound
lesson! .

Chapter 72 The ancient palace is born, and the heroes gather! [5/5 begging for
subscription! 】

Wanyao Ridge, with continuous mountains, towering ancient trees, is gloomy.

Following the guidance of the treasure hunting plate, Duan Yunsheng ran all the way
to the depths of Wanyao Ridge.
As he continued to move forward, the treasure hunting plate in Duan Yunsheng's hand
trembled violently, and it no longer bloomed with golden light, but shone with nine
colors, which was very miraculous.
"The color of nine colors!"
Looking at the treasure hunting plate in his hand, Duan Yunsheng's eyes widened, as
if he had seen something unbelievable.
When he got this treasure hunt plate, he knew the effect of this treasure hunt
plate.
With the improvement of the quality of the treasure, the reaction of the treasure
hunt plate is also different.
The treasure hunt plate shines in nine colors, and the meaning it represents is too
extraordinary.
Only if it is related to the existence of the Supreme Pole, the treasure hunt plate
will shine with nine colors!
In the depths of Wanyao Ridge, could there be a supreme treasure of the extreme
level?
Duan Yunsheng's heart was pounding, and at the same time, he couldn't help but
speed up.
If this is the case, the secret buried deep in the Wanyao Ridge is simply
unimaginable!
Running all the way forward, Duan Yunsheng finally reached the deepest 160 of
Wanyao Ridge.
The mountains and rivers here are continuous, and the ancient trees cangqiu. The
aura that makes the treasure hunting plate tremble is emanating from here.
"Don't you see anything extraordinary?"
Duan Yun was puzzled and frowned.
Just from the appearance, there is nothing unusual here, and there is no sign that
it seems to be hiding the ultimate treasure.
Duan Yunsheng was puzzled, but he followed the instructions of the treasure hunt
plate and searched carefully here.
Finally, he seemed to have discovered something.
At the place where the tremor of the treasure hunting plate was the most violent,
there was a small protrusion on the ground, like a small graveyard.
The tomb is very ordinary, as if it was erected here casually, surrounded by weeds,
Duan Yunsheng would not even be able to find it if he hadn't followed the
instructions of the treasure hunting plate.
However, under such a tomb, would there be a treasure buried?
Duan Yun was suspicious.
This small tomb looks too ordinary, even a bit shabby.
If it is said that there is a treasure left by an existence of the level of the
ancient emperor buried in this tomb, I am afraid no one will believe it.
Duan Yun was puzzled, gritted his teeth, and wanted to break open the tomb and find
out what happened.
But just when he was about to make a move, an indescribable sense of terror
suddenly filled his heart, making his hairs trembleStanding vertically, it seems
that if you do anything to this unremarkable tomb, it will lead to a great
disaster.
This sudden feeling made Duan Yunsheng startled into a cold sweat.
But at the same time, he seemed to have discovered something.
In front of this small tomb, there is a dried wild flower.
It was a wild flower, even withered, and there was nothing unusual about it.
But if you feel it carefully, you can feel the meaning of vicissitudes and
simplicity from this wild flower.
It seems that this wild flower has been kept here for tens of thousands of years,
which is quite strange.
Duan Yunsheng lowered his head, wanting to pick up this wild flower.
But something happened that shocked him. No matter how hard he tried, the wild
flower lay quietly in front of the tomb.
And at the same time, Duan Yunsheng's actions seemed to trigger something. In the
void, densely packed Dao lines lit up, and an ancient prehistoric aura suddenly
rose from here, stirring the ten directions!
The invisible wave radiated and diffused, spreading outward for thousands of miles.
The ancient vicissitudes and indescribable aura instantly alarmed countless ancient
and powerful beings!
The Dao pattern is shining, the void is splitting, and a magnificent and vast
ancient temple appears from the crack in the void!
The ancient temple is ups and downs in the (cffa) void, as if hanging high in the
nine heavens, with the power of time, flowing on the surface of the ancient temple,
making people feel an extremely long-lasting atmosphere, as if from the distant
ancient times.
And there are wisps of heaven and earth mysterious yellow energy hanging down from
the top of the ancient temple, as if to suppress the heavens and worlds, the scene
is extremely amazing!
"There is a large formation here, covering all auras and whereabouts, no wonder I
didn't find it!"
Looking at the stretches of dao patterns in the void, Duan Yunsheng said in
surprise.
He finally knew why he couldn't sense anything when he arrived here.
It turns out that there is a powerful hidden magic circle here, covering all auras,
including the extremely extraordinary ancient temple.
Just now when he touched the wild flower in front of the ancient tomb, it seemed to
have touched the formation here, and then activated the large formation, making
this ancient temple appear.
It's just that the birth of the ancient temple was so loud that it instantly
alarmed several ancient and powerful beings in Wanyao Ridge, and rushed to this
place quickly.
Vaguely, Duan Yunsheng only felt that there was a mighty and terrifying aura coming
from all directions, blocking all his escape routes!
"Damn it, there is such a big commotion, I would not have come if I had known Dao
Lord!"
Duan Yunsheng wanted to cry but had no tears. How did he know that an unconscious
action just now would cause such a big commotion?
Now there are extremely terrifying strong men coming from all directions, he has
become a turtle in the urn, and there is no way to escape.
"Roar!"
An ape, surrounded by black smoke, raised its head to the sky and roared like a
tsunami, rushing towards the direction where the ancient temple was born.
This ape was really terrifying, it was hundreds of meters tall, and when it stepped
out, the endless mountains trembled. The hair on its body was thick, and it turned
out to be a blood-red color.
When it stepped out in one step, it was the distance of several mountains. Wherever
it passed, thousands of monsters and fierce beasts were all crawling, not daring to
move.
"Crazy!"
In the sky, there is a celestial luan spreading its wings, covering the sky. The
wings are all golden. When the wings flutter, the wind and thunder gather, and even
the void is shattered.
"Mou!"
The endless mountains trembled, and a golden divine bull the size of a small
mountain with golden hair sounded like divine thunder, crushing the mountains.
In Wanyao Ridge, the demonic aura boiled and shot straight into the sky!
At this moment, several ancient and powerful monster clan powerhouses were startled
by the news of the birth of the ancient temple, and rushed to this place one after
another!
At the same time, there are also two ancient kings with eighteen pairs of wings,
sweeping across the endless mountains, also coming to this trip!
The birth of the mysterious ancient temple completely ignited this place.
All of a sudden, the situation was turbulent, and all the heroes gathered, and they
all rushed to the place where the ancient palace was born! .

Chapter 73 Millions of years ago, the demon emperor's death? 【Please subscribe,
please customize】
The majestic ancient palace was born, stirring the laws of heaven and earth, and
the demonic aura spread for hundreds of thousands of miles.
The powerhouses of the monster race in Wanyao Ridge were all startled by this
shocking wave of monster energy.
Even near Wanyao Ridge, in the territory of the Primordial Race and the Human Race,
some strong men were alarmed and rushed towards Wanyao Ridge.
In the end, a total of three ancient sages of the monster clan, six ancestor kings
of the ancient clan, and one saint of the human race arrived in front of the
ancient temple~!
In the Eastern Wasteland, there are still saints in the human race?
Qin Mu hid in the dark, looking at the human saint who suddenly appeared, a little
surprised.
It was an old saint of the human race. His beard and hair were all white, but his
waist was straight. The aura of the ancient saint permeated, holy and peaceful.
"Wei Daoshu, you old guy is still alive."
An ancient king of the Yu clan cast his eyes on the saint of the human race, and
said in a sinister voice.
"Hehe, you are not dead, how can I die?"
The human ancient sage named Wei Daoshu said calmly.
"Heh, the Eastern Wasteland is so vast, and the ancient clans dominate the world,
and the royal family and the royal family have endless heritage.
Just because you defend Daoshu, you also want to be the guardian of the human race
in the Eastern Wasteland? It's ridiculous! "
Another ancient king of the Yu clan snorted coldly.
"Is it ridiculous? Maybe, but as long as I'm still alive, if you want to do
something to my human race in the Eastern Wasteland, you have to step over my
corpse."
Wei Daoshu was smiling, but there was some helplessness in that smile.
He is the supreme arrogance born among the human race in the Eastern Wasteland. As
early as thousands of years ago, his cultivation had broken through the shackles
and reached the realm of a saint.
And ever since he attained the cultivation level of Saint Realm, he has rarely
manifested in the human world, but has been hiding in secret and cultivating in
secret, protecting the human race in the Eastern Wasteland.
But just as the ancient king of the Yu clan said, the Eastern Desolation Territory
is really too big,There are too many powerful clansmen.
For thousands of years, Wei Daoshu fought bloody battles with the ancestors of the
ancient clan more than once to protect the safety of the human race.
But two fists were no match for four hands, and he couldn't take care of everything
and protect the entire human race in the Eastern Wasteland.
After Wei Daoshu talked with the two ancient kings of the Yu clan for a few words,
they both turned their eyes to the ancient temple floating in the void.
The purpose of everyone's trip is for this ancient palace that was born out of
nowhere and full of evil spirits.
Even the two ancient kings who came after Duan Yunsheng did not pay much attention
to Duan Yunsheng at this time.
The Taikoo family is extremely realistic, cold-blooded and ruthless.
The bones of the ancestors are important, but the things that may exist in the
mysterious ancient temple in front of us are obviously more important.
What's more, the Taoist priest of the human race is here, and he can't escape. His
matter will be resolved in the same way sooner or later.
"Hey! This place is what was left by a former supreme emperor of my monster clan.
It has nothing to do with you. Let's all retreat!"
The red vicious ape roared loudly, with a pair of lantern-sized eyes looking at the
ancient temple full of surprise.
On the ancient temple, there is a list of ancient demon characters inscribed.
The content of Yaowen is the three characters of Yaohuangdian!
Demon Emperor Palace.
Suspected to be mixed with a mighty monster aura of extreme aura.
The combination of these factors made it easy for these demon saints to come to a
conclusion.
This ancient temple that turned out to be born out of nowhere must be related to a
former emperor of the Yaozu!
"Is it related to a monster emperor? Hehe, since this is the case, it should be
worshipped."
An ancient patriarch spoke with an inexplicable voice.
His whole body was shining silver, his beard, hair and skin were all brilliant
silver, he was a patriarch of the silver royal family.
"That's right, since it was left by the emperor, we should enter it and pay our
respects!"
"Open the ancient temple and enter to worship the Demon Emperor!"
The remaining ancient kings also echoed.
In fact, they didn't care who this ancient temple was related to.
So what if it was really left by a demon emperor from the past?
The ancient temple was left by the demon emperor, but the things in the ancient
temple may not be certain.
These Yaozu still want to wait for others to leave? It was like a dream!
The words of several ancient kings made the three demon saints look angry.
How can they not know the thoughts of the ancient kings?
But right now their strength is too disparate, and there are only three of them in
the Wanyao Ridge.
··············································
But there are six saints on the side of the ancient clan.
If it drags on, maybe there will be more saints from the ancient clan coming here,
and in that case, the situation will become more complicated.
"Let them in! Since this place is related to a former emperor of my monster clan,
then don't be afraid!
The emperor has a spirit, so how could he allow foreigners to contaminate his
relics? "
The golden bull stared at its lantern-sized eyes, and sent a voice transmission to
Chiyuan and Tianluan.
Chi Yuan and Tian Luan looked at each other and nodded, agreeing to the opinion of
the Golden Bull.
After the three demon saints reached an agreement, they didn't care about the six
ancient kings, and didn't even expel the human saint Wei Daoshu. Instead, they
investigated the ancient temple in front of them and studied the method of entering
the ancient temple.
. ...... 0
The human race is not in harmony with the ancient ten thousand races. It is
estimated that the other party did not drive Wei Daoshu away, but hoped that later
Wei Daoshu would have a conflict with the ancient ancient king, so that they could
fish in troubled waters.
The three ancient sages of the monster clan stopped caring about other things,
walked to the gate of the ancient temple, and began to study the ancient temple in
front of them.
The six ancient kings looked at each other and stepped forward.
The stone gate of the ancient temple is as high as ten thousand feet. At a glance,
it looks like a towering magic mountain, but it is difficult to see the end, which
makes people feel awe.
On the stone gate, there are also various imprints engraved, images of the sun,
moon and myriad spirits emerge, and lines of ancient demon scripts are also
inscribed in it.
The three ancient demon saints stood in front of the stone gate, carefully studying
the ancient demon texts inscribed on the stone gate, and after a while, they came
to a conclusion that shocked and astonished them all!
This ancient demon emperor's palace was actually a product of an unknown number of
years ago, probably at least a million years ago.
Moreover, this ancient palace was not cast by the Demon Emperor, but an ancient
palace molded and cast for the Demon Emperor by all spirits in the world in order
to pay homage to the Demon Emperor's death!
A generation of demon emperors is an invincible existence standing on the pinnacle
of the extreme, overlooking the heavens and the world.
With such existence, will there be enemies?
Millions of years ago, what happened to attract all spirits to pay homage to the
Demon Emperor?
In front of the stone gate, all the ancestors and ancient sages were shocked, their
eyes full of shock! and.

Chapter 74 A generation of demon kings, with peerless talents and unparalleled

charm! 【Subscribe】

The conclusion that Wan Ling built the ancient temple to commemorate the death of a
generation of demon emperors is really shocking, and it feels so illusory and
unreal.
To be called the Demon Emperor must be an existence of the ultimate cultivation.
In this world, is there anything else that can pose a threat to such an existence?
"Enter the ancient temple, and you will know everything naturally."
The golden bull looked up at the incomparably majestic stone gate, and said in a
loud voice.
The other people had no other thoughts at this time, they just wanted to open the
stone gate and enter the ancient palace.
Seeing that the Primordial King of the Feather Clan didn't seem to have any plans
to do anything to him for the time being, Duan Yunsheng was a little disappointed
for some reason.
He had a faint feeling in his heart that the most dangerous thing here might not be
the magnificent ancient temple, but the seemingly inconspicuous lonely grave behind
him!
Just now, as soon as he wanted to hit "163" to open this grave, his heart was
filled with an indescribable sense of danger.
It seems that as long as you dare to make a move, you will be in great trouble, and
you will die without a place to die.
Duan Yunsheng believed that his feelings could not be wrong.
Just now, he deliberately stood in front of this solitary grave, just to prevent
the ancestor king of the Yu clan from attacking him.Duan Yunsheng had a hunch that
if the ancestor king of the Yu clan really dared to attack him and endanger the
lonely grave under his feet, the ancestor king of the Yu clan would definitely pay
an extremely painful price!
But it is a pity that compared to him, the ancient king of the Yu clan is obviously
more interested in the existence of this ancient temple.
Regrettably, Duan Yunsheng did not leave, but boldly followed behind that human
ancient sage, and also wanted to enter the ancient palace!
"Although you discovered this place, if there is any danger, I can't protect you."
Wei Daoshu glanced at Duan Yunsheng and said calmly.
Although he is a saint of the human race, in the current situation, entering the
ancient temple alone, facing the six ancestor kings and the three demon saints, he
himself is already very dangerous, and naturally he has no extra energy to protect
others.
"It's okay, it's okay, Pindao just wants to go in and have a look. And if I want to
leave, these two ancient kings of the feather clan will probably not let me go."
Duan Yunsheng laughed.
Seeing Duan Yunsheng like this, Wei Daoshu shook his head, didn't say much, and
came to the stone gate of the ancient hall together with others, ready to open the
stone gate and enter the ancient hall.
The eight saint-level masters shot together and pushed the stone gate open little
by little.
bang——
The stone door was pushed open, and there was an ancient and vast aura, which
escaped from behind the stone door.
Although it is known from the records on the stone gate, this place was built by
all living beings and spirits millions of years ago to pay homage to the Demon
Emperor.
But it is not certain whether there is any danger here.
So everyone was very careful when they entered the ancient temple, and they were
not careless.
But when everyone stepped into the ancient palace, everything changed.
Inside the ancient temple, there is a vast and boundless world, with towering
ancient trees, majestic mountains, abundant spiritual energy between the heaven and
the earth, and even more white fairy mist shrouding the mountains, like a fairyland
outside the world, giving people the illusion of being in a dream .
"Intercepting a small world and using the Sumina ring to melt this small world into
this ancient temple is really a great feat."
An ancient king sighed.
Condensing a small world in an ancient temple at random, this kind of method, even
ordinary ancient sages can't do it.
I am afraid that only those who have cultivated to the legendary state of the Great
Saint can have this kind of means.
"Keep going."
Several demon saints looked at each other, couldn't bear it anymore, and took the
lead to climb over the mountains and walk forward.
The six ancient kings and the human saint Wei Daoshu and Duan Yunsheng also
followed closely behind.
After climbing several high mountains, the vision in front of me finally opened up,
and there were no high mountains to block it.
But instead, there are immortal monuments!
The ancient monuments are hundreds of feet high, exuding a vast atmosphere,
standing on this vast land.
There are hundreds of ancient steles, and they stand together, like a forest of
steel stones, majestic and majestic!
The stele is continuous, towering into the sky, as if it has stood here for
millions of years.
"There seems to be something recorded on the stone tablet!"
The demon saint Tianluan, with lightning-like eyes, flapped his divine wings and
arrived at the forest of steles.
"They are all ancient demon texts!"
Tianluan scanned the stone tablets in front of him, and found that the silver hooks
and iron paintings on the stone tablets were all engraved with ancient demon
characters.
"Are these ancient monuments recording the life story of this demon emperor?"
Tianluan's eyes only glanced at the ancient stele for a few times, and then his
face showed shock...
Because it discovered that the ancient demon texts on these ancient steles seemed
to record deeds related to the demon emperor, and recorded Wan Ling's remembrance
of the demon emperor.
Everyone stepped forward and searched the content of the demon text on the ancient
tablet, wanting to know information related to this demon emperor.
And as the demon text on the ancient stele was translated line by line.
Picture after picture, scene after scene, seemed to be translated line by line
along with the ancient demon texts, displayed in front of everyone, revealing to
them a corner of the life of this demon emperor from the distant ancient times!
As I learned more, even as an ancient king and demon saint, I couldn't help but be
shocked by the content recorded between the lines!
Looking at the ancient steles and the lines of monster writing, everyone's thoughts
seemed to have traveled a million years ago, to that incomparably mysterious era!
In the vast land, thousands of races coexist, the arrogance of heaven rises
together, and the world is magnificent.
It was a resplendent world, with all kinds of arrogance and evildoers, and various
sacred bloodlines emerging one after another, astonishing the world.
But in this bright world, an inconspicuous snow rabbit, originally the weakest
creature, would not attract anyone's attention and concern at all.
Although his origin is so weak and insignificant, just a snow rabbit.
However, it did not give up because of this, but was always moving forward,
strengthening itself little by little, transforming its own blood, and finally
reached the peak, becoming a supreme being of the generation, the only one of the
heavens and the world, and I am the only one!
This is a history 5.0 as fabulous as it is unbelievable.
A snow rabbit, but keeps getting stronger, defeating all kinds of arrogance and
evildoers, and finally climbs to the top, hits the nine heavens, descends to the
nine secluded towns, and is unparalleled in the world!
"Is this the generation of demon emperors from millions of years ago? It's too
amazing and unforgettable."
Wei Daoshu sighed, his voice was full of shock, obviously he was deeply shocked.
Without him, the record on this ancient stele is really amazing.
If it gets out, it will be enough to shake the world!
It's just a snow rabbit, and its aptitude is not even as good as that of ordinary
blood.
But in the end, he went all the way, defeated all the arrogance of the ten
directions, blazed a blood-stained emperor's road, and became the king of the demon
emperor.
How could it be possible without the amazing talent of the ages?
Who in the world can do this? Only the Demon Emperor! .

Chapter 75 The shocking mystery of a million years ago, the ruthless empress and
the emperor without beginning both appeared!

‘You have received shock points from Tianluan+

! '
‘You have received shock points from the Golden Bull+
! '
'You received the shock from the red monkeypoints+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Wei Daoshu+
! '
'You received from...'
Beside the forest of ancient steles, the shock points rose again, and Qin Mu stood
quietly, watching everyone's reactions.
"From a snow rabbit to a generation of demon kings who have reached the peak of the
ultimate path, is there really such a great existence in the history of my demon
clan?"
The golden bull spoke to himself in shock, his voice full of shock.
Without him, the experience of the Demon Emperor is too legendary.
A snow rabbit with a low bloodline rises in the bright world, defeats all enemies
in all directions, and finally waits for the peak of the extreme road and aspires
to the highest position.
After becoming the strongest, his blood has undergone earth-shaking changes. He is
no longer weak as before. According to legend, a drop of blood can kill a giant
dragon!
"Unrivaled Demon Emperor, to be able to do this, how extraordinary is his talent?"
Wei Daoshu couldn't help sighing.
Looking at the narration of the Yaohuang's life and deeds on the stone tablet, a
figure couldn't help appearing in his mind.
The same mortal blood, the same 25 amazing and eternal talents, also finally
ascended to the top, invincible in the world.
It is rumored among the human race in the Eastern Desolate Territory that the
ruthless empress who once manifested in the Eastern Desolate Territory!
It's a pity that I wasn't there when the trail of the ruthless empress manifested
in the past, so I don't know what the life of the ruthless empress is like?
Compared with the Demon Emperor, which of the two is weaker and stronger?
Standing in front of the forest of stone steles, everyone has mixed feelings and
emotions.
Those three demon saints even showed reverence in their eyes.
They never imagined that in the history of the Yaozu, there would be such an
amazing and eternal existence, which could be called a unique legend in the world
of the Yaozu.
"Continue to move forward, there must be something else besides this stele."
The saints didn't stay here for long, and continued on their way.
While leaving, there was a ray of doubt in everyone's heart.
In the forest of ancient steles, it is recorded that the Demon Emperor rose from
the weak, went straight to the peak of the extreme path, ruled the prehistoric
universe, and conquered all in the nine heavens and ten places.
But not much else was recorded.
It didn't mention whether the Demon Emperor had a major enemy, or what kind of
battle he had experienced.
That being the case, why did the sentient beings build this ancient temple of the
Demon Emperor to pay homage to the Demon Emperor?
"I think the Demon Emperor, like other ancient emperors, is no match for the
scouring of the power of time, and eventually grows old and frail, and dies of old
age in the world of mortals."
An ancient king opened his mouth to guess.
This is the only possibility.
In the vast world, all beings are myriad spirits, and no one can defeat the
existence of the ultimate path. This is the iron law.
Perhaps only the mighty power of time can defeat the demon emperor who has been
astonishing for thousands of years.
The three demon saints continued to move forward without saying a word.
This is actually their guess.
Time is like a knife cutting Tianjiao.
No matter you are a hero in the world, stunning forever, in the end, you still
can't help the years, your body decays, your soul decays, and you have to sit in
the world of mortals, leaving eternal hatred in vain.
"Is that really the case? I don't think so."
Duan Yunsheng muttered softly.
He doesn't see it that way.
Because he believed that the creatures who had attained the extreme Tao with a
mortal body were different from other ancient emperors, and perhaps possessed even
more divine power.
Just like the female emperor of the human race who appeared in the Eastern
Wasteland before, she lived four lives against the sky, and it is suspected that
she did not fall in the end, but lived forever in the world of mortals.
Like the ruthless empress, the demon emperor rose with mortal blood, killed all
directions, and finally reached the peak.
Both have amazing talents.
What the ruthless Empress can do, the Demon Emperor may also be able to do.
However, although everyone guessed in their hearts, they still did not stop moving
forward.
Because the truth, perhaps, lies ahead.
Everyone moved forward, passed through the forest of ancient steles, and turned
over several high mountains, and the eyes opened up again.
"Another ancient stele stands, but unlike before, there are only two ancient steles
standing here!"
The golden bull looked forward, his eyes were bright, and he said in a low voice.
This place, like before, is also an open land.
But the difference is that there are hundreds of ancient monuments standing in the
open land before.
But here, there are only two ancient monuments standing.
But although there are only two, any one of the two ancient monuments standing here
is much more magnificent and majestic than the previous ones.
The two ancient monuments are as high as thousands of feet, like ancient magic
mountains, standing between the sky and the earth.
Especially the last ancient stele, which is extremely brilliant and brilliant.
There is an immortal aura that overwhelms the heavens and worlds, which is
shocking!
Everyone hurried forward and looked at the ancient monument.
On the first ancient stele, there is nothing else, only an immortal engraving,
recording a picture.
In the picture, a magnificent ancient palace stands upright, ups and downs between
heaven and earth, it is the Demon Emperor's Palace!
And in front of the Demon Emperor's Palace, there were three figures standing
silently!
When looking at the three figures, whether it was the three sages of the monster
race, the six ancient kings, or Wei Daoshu and Duan Yunsheng, all of them had
incredible expressions on their faces!
It was like seeing something unbelievable!
The first figure, with flying hair, fluttering clothes, a slender figure with
peerless grace, a bronze mask attached to her face, covering her unparalleled face,
but it could not cover her fairy-like appearance , Amazing breath 163 through the
ages.
The second figure, with black hair like a waterfall, is majestic and majestic, with
a kind of pride that pushes across the three realms and six realms, swallowing the
universe with anger. A black and yellow bell hangs high above his head, with
thousands of black and yellow air hanging down, covering everything.
The third figure, with the same heroic posture and majestic posture, stood with his
hands behind his back, an ancient cauldron emerged on his head, hundreds of
millions of celestial lights flowed, and at the same time, ten thousand mother
spirits drooped down.
He just stood there quietly, but like a heavenly emperor, he seemed to be able to
suppress all enemies in the world!
"Ruthless Empress, Great Emperor Wushi!"
After seeing the three figures on the ancient tablet, Wei Daoshu finally couldn't
help but exclaimed.The Ruthless Empress and the Great Emperor Wushi, the two former
human race powerhouses, they have just manifested in the Eastern Wasteland not long
ago, how could Wei Daoshu not know about them?
Not only the ruthless Empress and Wushi Great Emperor, but also another human race
superpower with a big tripod on her head, standing with them!
Three former human race powerhouses gathered in front of the Demon Emperor's
Palace. Why did they come here? !
Also, the ruthless Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi, and another man who is like
the Emperor of Heaven.
In this ancient painting on the stele, they actually broke the myth and lived
together in the same life!
Is this true, or is it a fabrication by later generations?
If true, the result would be too astonishing and unimaginable! .

Chapter 76: Left by the Emperor of Heaven: Two generations alone in the Nether
Road, shouldering all the eternal sorrows on one shoulder! 【Please customize! 】

The ruthless Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi, and a human race powerhouse who was
as powerful as the Heavenly Emperor stood alongside the two in front of the Demon
Emperor's Palace.
Such a scene is like a myth, unbelievable.
"This is impossible! The emperor does not see the emperor! Only one emperor and the
emperor are allowed to exist in the world.
He was born and he died, and he died before he was born, and the two emperors did
not meet each other.
How could there be so many strong people in the same life? "
An ancient king, staring at the ancient monument in front of him, flatly denied it.
In his eyes, the stars are disillusioned, and the terrifying scene of vicissitudes
of mountains and rivers emerges.
However, there was an undetectable tremor in the tone of the ancient king's speech,
which was enough to prove how restless his heart was at the moment.
"It's really impossible, it's just ridiculous. The three supreme beings stand
together for the same life? This universe, this world, can only host one supreme
being, it is absolutely impossible!"
A royal ancestor of the Yu clan followed closely and denied it.
After experiencing the previous event of Wushi Zhongbo killing five ancient princes
and Megatron in the Eastern Wasteland, most of the ancient tribes in the Eastern
Wasteland have accepted the fact that the human race may have once appeared in the
extreme.
However, they still couldn't believe it, or they couldn't believe it, that there
would be the most powerful human race standing in the long river of time and be
immortal themselves, and they could stand together for a lifetime. This is simply
impossible!
"Perhaps there is a possibility. Millions of years ago, this world was strong
enough to allow many existences to prove the Tao together."
The golden cow said in a low voice.
Although it doesn't quite believe that there will be many supreme beings who stand
on the top of the peak in the first life, they are not as absolute as the ancient
kings.
Perhaps, millions of years ago, the world was prosperous and prosperous. It was not
like in the ancient times, where only one person was allowed to prove the Tao, but
many people were allowed to prove the Tao?
However, even such an inference is too surprising.
The three supreme beings stand together for the same life, and they are all human
races. The meaning behind this is simply unimaginable!
"Will the heaven and earth allow many people to prove the way a million years ago?
Maybe.
But there is another possibility, that is, the three most powerful people of our
human race may have taken another step above the extreme peak, and they may be able
to understand the real secret of longevity. "
With dignified eyes, Wei Daoshu said slowly.
Compared with the deduction of the golden bull, he is more willing to believe his
own guess!
After all, judging from the traces of the Empress Ruthless and the Great Emperor
Wushi, both of them are too extraordinary, even faintly comparing the brilliance of
the ancient emperors of the Primordial Clan.
The ruthless emperor, who proved the way with a mortal body, killed all the kings,
his talent is astonishing through the ages, stands on the top of the ultimate way,
and kills the past, living four lives against the sky, and is immortal in the world
of mortals.
Emperor Wushi, on the other hand, has an extremely noble status. He is the
descendant of the great emperor of the human race and the Dacheng Holy Body. He has
been extremely strong all his life, and no matter what kind of opponent he faces,
he will push him all the way.
It even made a former quasi-emperor of the monster clan express his emotion that he
would rather meet the ancient emperor of the extreme way and never see the human
race without a beginning.
These two are amazing existences through the ages.
Perhaps, Emperor Ruthless and Emperor Wushi, they have already taken a step forward
on the extreme peak, and maybe they have entered another unimaginable realm!
However, facing Wei Daoshu's deduction, all the ancient kings responded with a
sneer.
"Ridiculous, ridiculous! Do you really think that the former great emperor of your
human race can be stronger than the ancient emperor? How is it possible!
If they really broke through the extreme realm and became immortal in the world of
mortals, why did they never manifest in the world for hundreds of thousands of
years in the ancient times, and protect your human race? "
An ancient king disdainfully retorted.
If the human race really had a great emperor who broke the law of longevity and
became immortal in the world, how could it be possible to see the human race fall
to where it is today?
Therefore, there is only one possibility, and that is that these so-called great
emperors of the human race are already dead and do not exist in this world!
Wei Daoshu shook his head, did not refute, but turned his attention to the second
ancient monument.
He knew that he could not convince these ancient kings, and the other party would
certainly not believe it.
Compared with this, he wants to know what is recorded on the second ancient tablet!
Not only Wei Daoshu, but also the other saints gradually recovered from the shock
of the first ancient monument, and began to turn their attention to the second
ancient monument.
Millions of years have passed, and no one knows the authenticity of the ancient
paintings carved on this ancient monument.
Perhaps, they can find the answer on the second ancient monument!
The eyes of all the saints converged on the second ancient stele.
And everyone is running Tianyan clairvoyance, and the eyes looking at the ancient
monument are full of radiance.
Because this ancient stele is too extraordinary, surrounded by a trace of supreme
aura, the surface of the ancient stele is even shrouded in a brilliant light.
If you don't look at it with the eyes of the sky, you can't see what is recorded on
this ancient tablet.
All the sages turned their celestial eyesight and looked at the second ancient
monument.
They finally saw it.
On the ancient stele, there is a line of divine writing recorded!
Written in human language!
And every word seems to contain an earth-shattering terrifying power, there isAn
invincible belief that suppresses the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and pushes across
the Three Realms and Six Paths!
Even the breath escaping from the font is exciting, as if resonating with this line
of words!
The two generations lived alone on Nether Road, bearing all the sorrows of the ages
on one shoulder.
This is the word recorded on this ancient monument.
A line of ancient characters has been immortal for millions of years, and there is
an invincible belief flowing between the lines.
Each font is like a round of blazing sun, exuding infinite light and heat, which
makes people unable to look directly at it!
Moreover, this line of ancient characters seems to have a magical power.
When the will of the saints gathered on it, suddenly, an ancient picture appeared
in front of their eyes!
In the picture, the three figures towering above the sky and shaking the universe
through the ages stand together, quietly standing in front of the Demon Emperor's
Palace.
It is exactly the scene depicted in the first ancient stele!
The ruthless Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi, and the man who looks like a
heavenly emperor with a black and yellow tripod on his head.
The three of them just stood there quietly, but the aura they emitted made the
whole world tremble.
The void is shattered, chaos is turbulent, endless Tao is sympathetic, and
thousands of Taos are trembling, as if they are about to open up the world.
The three of them stood quietly in front of the Demon Emperor's Palace, as if they
were waiting for something, or paying homage to something.
After a long time, the third man (De Wang Hao) who looked like a heavenly emperor
in the dust moved.
He raised his palm, and a majestic and immortal monument appeared from the void.
Immediately afterwards, he left this line of divine inscriptions on the ancient
stele!
"¨〃 This road has been paved with the blood and lives of the most outstanding
heroes from generation to generation. The Demon Emperor is a respectable pioneer.
What we can do is to continue their will, not to fail their efforts, to quell all
turmoil and heal all pain.
All of this will end with us! "
With a long sigh, it was said from the mouth of this man who was like a heavenly
emperor.
Each word weighs more than ten thousand jun, causing the whole world to resonate
and tremble accordingly.
Like the decree of the emperor of heaven, order the universe, dare not obey!
The voice fell.
The whole picture scroll also began to become empty, and finally disappeared from
the eyes of the saints, returning to nothingness.
But the scene in that picture is forever imprinted in the hearts of everyone
present, making them unforgettable forever! lead.

Chapter 77 There are many doubts, half-handled demon emperor's ruler! [Please
subscribe, customize! 】

A man like a heavenly emperor once left this ancient monument in front of the Demon
Emperor's Palace.
His strength is so powerful that all the Taos of heaven and earth sympathized with
each other, engraved some principles of Taoism, and only after a million years, he
displayed all this in the form of a picture in front of the saints.
"There are really three strong men who stand on the top of the pole, and they have
stood together for the whole life!"
The golden bull trembled, its eyes widened, and it dared not believe it.
Before, he still had doubts about the content depicted on the first ancient tablet.
I even think that such a picture may not exist, and everything is just the
conjecture and fabrication of the person who left this inscription.
But now, after witnessing the second ancient stele with his own eyes, all doubts
were dispelled.
The Golden Bull knows that in the distant past, there really was such a scene, the
existence of three standing on the top of the pole, once lived together for the
same life, and manifested together in front of the Demon Emperor's Palace!
Because the aura of that line of characters is too extraordinary, only those who
have reached the supreme realm can stay.
The picture presented in front of their eyes is also the perception of heaven and
earth, and the picture formed independently records everything that has happened.
Therefore, Emperor Ruthless, Emperor Wushi, and a powerful man like a heavenly
emperor stood in front of the Demon Emperor's Palace.
This scene really happened a million years ago! Not false!
Facing the shocking words of the golden bull, this time, even the six ancient kings
did not refute.
In other words, they don't know how to refute.
The hard facts are right in front of you 163, and everything is true.
The first ancient monument is probably a picture engraved by a living being
millions of years ago after witnessing the three supreme beings descending in front
of the Demon Emperor's Palace at the same time.
However, after confirming that all these are true, there are endless doubts
lingering in the hearts of the saints.
Millions of years ago, was the heaven and earth really different from what it is
now, could it allow multiple gods to coexist for a lifetime?
Or are these three people really breaking the myth, reaching a higher level above
the extreme realm, reaching a higher level, and being able to be immortal in the
world of mortals?
Also, why did such three beings gather in front of the Demon Emperor's Palace?
Are they paying homage to the Demon Emperor?
Who is that man who looks like a heavenly emperor?
Why did he leave such comments on a generation of demon emperors?
The two generations lived alone on Nether Road, bearing all the sorrows of the ages
on one shoulder.
Where is Nether Road, and it needs a demon emperor to guard it, and it has guarded
it for two consecutive lives?
There are too many doubts lingering in everyone's mind.
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable God damn it, Pindao always feels that this time there
may be a big event, and he wants to witness a real history millions of years ago
and reveal a corner of the truth."
Duan Yunsheng's heart was beating violently, but his eyes were full of excitement.
The reason why he likes digging graves is not only to take revenge on the ancient
people, but also because he is very curious about the history before the ancient
times (cffa).
Duan Yunsheng wanted to know about those years that were buried by history.
He wanted to know even more, what happened that caused a fault in history, and the
history of all beings and spirits seemed to be truncated, and there was no record
at all?
But now, a corner of the truth seems to be slowly being revealed to him.
"Keep going!"
The saints stood quietly in front of the two ancient steles for a long time, and
finally set off again, heading forward.
The small world is vast, full of aura, and filled with colorful haze.
In the transpiration of the fairy fog, it turns into light rain, radiant and
colorful, making thisThe high mountains and ancient trees of the land are dyed with
gorgeous and mysterious colors.
The mountains here are majestic, the mountain scenery is magnificent, the
vegetation is strong, and the silver waterfall is like a practice, just like a
paradise.
It's just that the saints didn't relax their vigilance. Although this place looks
very peaceful on the surface, it is related to a generation of demon emperors after
all. It should be treated with caution and not underestimated.
There are also several extremely ancient emperors who sacrificed the ancestors'
holy soldiers and hung them above their heads to protect their own safety.
The holy soldiers were radiant and radiant, and they protected several royal
ancestors under their bodies, making the three demon saints greedy for a while.
Even Wei Daoshu was very envious.
The monster race is not proficient in the way of refining weapons, so even the
ancient saints of the monster race rarely have holy weapons that match themselves.
As for the human race, it is because the immortal materials and precious materials
for cultivating holy weapons are too scarce and extremely difficult to find, so it
is difficult for the ancient saints to have their own holy weapons.
But the Primordial Ten Thousand Clans are different. They have abundant resources
and are proficient in refining weapons.
So almost every ancient king has his own holy soldiers.
The saints stepped forward, and as they continued to deepen, there were even
strands of the aura of the ultimate emperor, permeating the void.
Finally, the saints turned over the immortal mountains, and finally stopped.
In front of them, an ancient and magnificent altar stood quietly between the heaven
and the earth.
It's hard to describe how magnificent this altar is, it's like an immortal ancient
mountain.
And on the top of this altar, there are four or five groups of light wrapped around
a certain weapon, quietly lined up on the altar.
Each group of rays of light is brilliant, exuding immortal brilliance, and there
are wisps of extreme aura hidden in the group of lights!
"This...these are the ultimate emperor's soldiers?"
Tianluan flapped his wings and looked at the four or five clusters of light on the
top of the altar, his voice trembling, full of disbelief.
Four or five balls of light, each of which contains extreme royal energy, makes
people tremble.
There are actually five or six pieces of extreme imperial soldiers enshrined here!
If it is true, it is simply unimaginable!
"It doesn't matter what the truth is, let's talk about the treasure first!"
An ancient king of the Yu clan couldn't bear it, and rushed to the top of the altar
first.
He urged the magic soldiers above his head with all his strength to protect
himself, and at the same time stretched out a palm, trying to grab the light
clusters on the altar in his hand.
However, the next moment, something that no one expected happened.
‘Whoosh—! '
Suddenly, there was a blazing light flying from the altar, gorgeous and dazzling,
it almost became the only one in this world, making everything in the world lose
its luster.
It was too fast, so fast that it surpassed the understanding of all the saints,
like a ray of immortal light, it passed across and penetrated all obstacles.
"laugh--"
The ancient king of the Yu clan shook his body, his eyes revealed an unbelievable
look, and then fell down, blood gushed out violently, before his body even landed,
it turned into a brilliant rain of light and dissipated in the sky and the earth.
As for the holy soldier above his head, it turned into dust and nothing remained.
A blazing light shot out from the top of the altar, easily suppressing and killing
a Primordial King.
This scene instantly made the rest of the saints feel awe-inspiring, they did not
dare to take any action, fearing that they would be chopped into ashes like the
ancient king of the feather clan before.
The ancient king of the Yu clan fell, and the light returned to the top of the
altar, and the four or five balls of light gradually dimmed, showing the true face
under the light.
"Not all imperial soldiers, but fragments of an imperial soldier!"
Wei Daoshu looked towards the top of the altar, his eyes glowed, and he said in
surprise.
He saw that on the altar, there were several shattered fragments of the ancient
soldiers, which were peacefully displayed there. It seemed that they were all
formed after the shattering of an ancient soldier.
"This shattered ancient weapon... looks like the ultimate imperial weapon held by
the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor's Ruler!"
The golden bull spoke, his voice full of shock.
On the ancient altar, the surface of the several pieces of broken ancient soldiers
all flowed with brilliance, simple and vast.
And when these broken ancient soldiers are put together, they are almost the same
as the weapon held by the Demon Emperor recorded in the previous stone tablet - the
Demon Emperor's Ruler!
The Yaohuang Ruler cast by the Demon Emperor was actually shattered and enshrined
here!
"No, it's not the complete Demon Emperor's Ruler, only a half handle!"
Wei Daoshu said in a solemn voice.
The fragments of the Demon Emperor's Ruler on the altar, put together, are not a
complete Demon Emperor's Ruler, only half of it!
The so-called indestructible extreme magic weapon was actually broken and enshrined
here, and only half of the handle was left.
Why did the Demon Emperor's Ruler break?
Where is the remaining half of the demon ruler?
Looking at the fragments of the Demon Emperor's Ruler on the ancient altar, the
hearts of the saints were full of shock and doubt! .

Chapter 78 Millions of years ago, the peerless demon emperor passed through the
fairyland without entering! [Please subscribe, please customize! 】

The altar is magnificent, connecting the sky and the earth.

Five shattered fragments of the Demon Emperor's Ruler lay quietly on the altar,
with the aura of the ancient emperor permeating the air.
The surface of the fragments presents two colors of green and gold.
According to legend, the Yaohuang ruler was cast by the Yaohuang after taking the
supreme fairy material and turning it into green gold after he proved the Tao.
The day when the ruler was completed, the heavens and the earth will be shaken, and
the demon emperor's ruler will be sacrificed to attack the nine heavens and explore
the nine secluded worlds.
However, it was just such an extreme magic weapon that once fought with the Demon
Emperor to conquer all worlds and pacify the world, but now it was broken into
several pieces and placed here.
Even, the remaining fragments are not enough to piece together the complete Demon
Emperor's Ruler, only half of it can be pieced together.
"An imperial soldier who existed in the extreme way was shattered..."
An ancient king muttered to himself, his face was full of shock~.
The Emperor Soldiers of the Extreme Dao are the strong ones of the extreme Dao.
They are sacrificed from the supreme fairy materials. They are the hardest and most
powerful ancient artifacts in the world.
This is the unanimous cognition of all living beings in the world - without
exception!
butNow, a million years ago, a generation of Demon Emperor's extreme soldiers were
shattered, and only half of them remained, which is unimaginable!
The saints were puzzled and terrified, not knowing what had happened.
But at this moment, the entire altar suddenly glowed brightly, with a misty look.
The void fluctuated, and a white-clothed figure appeared, standing in front of the
altar, with his back to the saints, looking at the broken Demon Emperor's Ruler, as
if he was offering sacrifices.
At this moment, with the appearance of this white-clothed figure, an unparalleled
coercion spread instantly.
Everyone present felt a sense of overwhelming coercion almost instantly, their
knees trembled uncontrollably, and there was an urge to kneel and kowtow to the
figure in white.
"It's the Demon Emperor!"
The golden bull trembled and growled in a low voice.
He saw it clearly, there was a footprint in front of the grand altar, but it was
glowing at the moment, reflecting the image of the man in white.
Presumably, there used to be an unrivaled existence who stopped here in the past,
and the heaven and earth were engraved in it, and it has not dissipated until now,
and it was activated and revived by the arrival of everyone.
And who will pay homage to and pay tribute to the half-broken Jidao Emperor Soldier
here?
Only the Demon Emperor!
A million years later, a generation of demon emperors reappeared in the world!
After millions of years of time and dust, the former supreme demon emperor once
again manifested in the world.
In other words, what manifested was not the Demon Emperor, but the traces he left
here in the past.
Scenes, pictures, flashed before the eyes of the saints, making their bodies
tremble and shocked!
It was a reappearance of a historical scene from millions of years ago. Although it
was just a picture, it still made them feel a great coercion, which they couldn't
bear!
In the picture, there is a figure in white clothes, standing proudly in the world.
His white clothes are more than snow, his eyes are deep, and the sky and the earth
are opened in his eyes, and the terrifying scene of the disillusionment of the
universe emerges.
He just stood there quietly, standing in the eternal blue world, but there was a
kind of detachment that saw the world's seas become smoke, but was always immortal.
It is the unparalleled generation of demon emperors!
A feathered green gold ruler floated up and down above his head, and billions of
celestial radiance circulated. The ups and downs of the ancient ruler seemed to be
able to destroy the sky and the earth, and level the universe of all ages!
The intact Demon Emperor's Ruler!
At this moment, the Yaohuang, with the Yaohuang ruler on his head and his hands
behind his back, seemed to be waiting for something.
Finally, the Demon Emperor moved. He raised his eyes to look at the sky, his eyes
were deep, shooting out a sharp light, breaking the sky and breaking the earth,
breaking everything!
With just one glance, the eternal blue sky is shattered, and it no longer exists!
Above the nine heavens, the chaos was raging, shaking the sky and the earth, as if
enraged by the demon emperor's actions.
Rays of light fell from the nine heavens, sharp and glaring, like beams of
celestial lights that exploded the universe, and the entire world was covered in
whiteness. A single thread could kill the ancient sage !
But such a terrifying attack did not fall on the Demon Emperor at all, and he
couldn't even get close to his body, and was obliterated by the supreme power that
naturally escaped from the Demon Emperor's body.
The Demon Emperor walked forward with his hands behind his back, intending to
ascend to the Nine Heavens, and vaguely, he could see an ancient road emerging at
the Demon Emperor's feet.
What kind of ancient road is that?
Appearing from nothingness, connecting the nine heavens, the ancient road is
surrounded by fairy mist, and there are even bursts of immortal breath spreading on
it, which is extremely mysterious.
"The Immortal Road is the legendary Immortal Road! The Demon Emperor wants to
attack the Immortal Road and become a fairy?"
An ancient patriarch spoke with a trembling voice.
He had seen a description of this ancient road in the oldest ancient book in the
clan.
This is the road to immortality!
According to legend, when the ancient emperor stood in the world in the past, he
also made such a road to connect with the fairyland. It is said that as long as you
walk to the end of this road, you can enter the legendary fairyland, live forever,
and achieve Taoism. Fairy!
However, this ancient road is too mysterious and difficult, even the Taikoo Emperor
cannot reach the end of this road.
Throughout his life, he will not see immortals.
And in this scene, the Demon Emperor is actually on his way to immortality.
Could it be that the shattering of the Demon Emperor's Ruler is related to the
Demon Emperor's forcible break into the immortal road?
After all, in ancient times, it has never been heard that any extreme existence has
succeeded in becoming a fairy.
On this point, even the ever-amazing Demon Emperor is probably no exception.
If he really forced his way, I am afraid that the only result waiting for him is
failure!
In this way, the shattering of the Demon Emperor's Ruler does not seem to be an
incomprehensible thing.
The moods of the saints were ups and downs, and their hearts were surging.
And that picture is still going on.
The Demon Emperor moved, with the Demon Emperor's ruler on his head, standing alone
in the eternal starry sky, and walking on the legendary road to immortality. He
wanted to fight the immortal road, enter the legendary fairyland, and see
immortality!
The extreme aura is spreading, and the power belonging to the ancient emperor has
completely exploded.
At this moment, the universe was a vast expanse of whiteness, and the chaotic mist
rose, covering everything and blocking all pictures.
··············································
All the saints can only feel that there is a supreme and magnificent force erupting
and resisting in that scene, wanting to stop the Demon Emperor, prevent him from
entering the immortal road, and become immortal!
That power is too strong, the ancient sage is not enough to see, even the quasi-
emperor is useless.
I'm afraid that even if the ancient emperor of the extreme way came here, he would
have to bear the pressure and even be injured!
But the Demon Emperor is really too strong. He is dressed in white clothes better
than snow, with a green golden ruler feathered on his head, and he is walking on
the road to immortality, moving forward through the ages.
No power can stop him, he is majestic and majestic, he is breaking myths and
creating his own immortal legend!
"Immortal Domain, the legendary Immortal Domain! I saw it, the Demon Emperor is
going to become a fairy!"
The golden bull roared tremblingly.
He saw that in front of the Demon Emperor, there seemed to be a vast and majestic
fairyland, and the Demon Emperor only needed to take one step further, and he would
be able to enter completely.
. . . . . .
oneOn behalf of the Demon Emperor, he pierced through the fairy road and created a
bright universe!
The saints are boiling, this is creating history and creating an unprecedented
myth!
Only one step away, step over, and you will become a fairy!
All the saints stared at the picture, hoping to witness this scene that would be
recorded in the annals of history and be immortal.
But then, the Demon Emperor's actions were beyond everyone's expectations.
The demon emperor stopped.
He stood on the road to becoming a fairy, looking at the fairyland not far away
from him, which can be entered with only one step, his eyes were disillusioned, as
if he was thinking and weighing something.
The saints were puzzled, and their faces were full of doubts.
Only one step away from becoming a fairy!
What is there to hesitate about?
If you step over, you will be able to completely break all the shackles in the
world, no longer be restricted by the shackles of longevity, and truly live the
same life as the sky, free and easy.
Get great relief, great freedom!
"Ugh."
A long and long sigh, full of eternal unspeakable loneliness and helplessness.
The Demon Emperor stopped and took a deep look at the Immortal Realm that was so
close to him, but in the end he did not take this step and retreated from the
Immortal Road.
Millions of years ago, the peerless demon emperor stepped on the road to becoming a
fairy, but finally stopped in front of the fairyland, passing through the fairyland
without entering!
…………
ps: Just to clarify, the background and plot of the characters in this book are not
exactly the same as the original, but serve the plot of this book, please be aware.
In addition, continue to ask for subscriptions, monthly tickets, and evaluation
tickets!
Guanyun has basically completed the overall framework and ideas of this book. As
the plot unfolds, wonderful characters will appear on the stage, and at the same
time, puzzles will be revealed one by one.
I hope everyone can go on with Guanyun. If you are fattening book friends, it is
best to open a custom order for Guanyun, so that you can maintain the daily
subscription data, which is conducive to subsequent recommendations.
Follow-up recommendations are very important to this book, thank you! and.

Chapter 79 The Demon Emperor's Peerless Enemy Enters the Immortal Realm Half a
Foot! [Please subscribe, please customize! 】

The road to immortality, the motivation of many heroes and heroes in ancient times,
is to be able to set foot on the road to immortality, walk to the end, and become
immortal.
But throughout the ages, there has never been any creature that can do this.
If you don't enter the extreme realm, you don't even have the qualifications to
manifest this legendary ancient road leading to the fairyland.
And even if it is the existence of extreme dao who has climbed to the top of ten
thousand dao, in the annals of history, no one can break through the immortal road,
and the road is full of immortals.
Generations of supreme beings, ancient emperors one after another, swept across the
nine heavens and ten places, screaming proudly through the ages, but in the end
they had to end sadly and die of old age in the world of mortals.
Such an ancient road, which was longed for by the most powerful existence since
ancient times, was stepped on by a generation of demon kings a million years ago.
This is a piece of news that can overturn the universe of all ages!
Just one more step forward, the Demon Emperor can completely escape from this road,
ascend to the Immortal Realm, and become a Flying Immortal!
Why on earth would the Demon Emperor pass through the Immortal Realm but not enter?
What exactly happened that made the Demon Emperor give up his chance to become an
immortal and retreat from "167" on the road to immortality?
The saints held their breaths, looking at the Demon Emperor on the screen, their
hearts were full of doubts and incomprehensions.
They wanted to know what happened to make the Demon Emperor decide not to enter the
Immortal Realm!
"At the right time, at the right place, I have the peak combat power to compete
with the sky. If I don't care about everything, I will definitely be able to enter
the fairyland, sublimate to the fullest, and fly to the immortals all the way.
Unfortunately, I can't. "
The Demon Emperor sighed, and there was an unspeakable loneliness and helplessness
in his voice.
The peerless demon emperor, who instinctively entered the fairyland, became a
legend, and became a fairy after attaining the Tao.
But in the end, for some reason, he stopped in front of Xianyu and finally
withdrew.
The Demon Emperor's voice was full of helplessness.
If possible, he also wants to break through the path of becoming a fairy, and
become a fairy at the end of the road.
But he can't!
"I thought that if I climbed to the peak of the ultimate path, I would be able to
taste the splendor of the world, but I never thought that it was just the starting
point and beginning of everything.
Only when you reach this level, you will know what you will face and endure.
It is the unspeakable loneliness and solitude of the ages, and it is a road full of
endless loneliness and danger. If I leave, who will guard it for all sentient
beings? "
The Demon Emperor said to himself, there was a hint of loneliness in his voice, and
even a hint of helplessness.
Listening to the Demon Emperor's soliloquy, the bodies of all the saints trembled.
The history of millions of years ago seemed to reveal a corner in front of them,
allowing them to glimpse the truth of history!
The Demon Emperor's demeanor is peerless, and he passed through the Immortal Realm
but didn't enter. It's not that he lacks strength and cannot become an immortal.
But in this world, there seemed to be something holding him back.
And the Demon Emperor also made his own choice, he did not choose to enter the
Immortal Realm, but chose to stay in this universe!
The Yaohuang's voice fell, and the picture gradually fluctuated, dissipating into
the void.
And everything didn't end there, because when the previous picture disappeared,
another picture emerged!
And when they saw this picture, all the saints present exclaimed, their voices were
full of disbelief!
"what!"
"No, it's impossible!"
"The Demon Emperor Peerless, how could it be like this?!"
The tone of the saints couldn't believe it, because the content in that picture was
too shocking for them to believe!
In the picture, it is still a generation of demon emperor.
He is still majestic and majestic, and his white clothes are peerless, but there
are vicissitudes of time in his eyes. Although he still has the invincible spirit
of swallowing the world, he is old and no longer the grandeur of the past.
What is even more astonishing is that the current Demon Emperor was injured.
Bright red blood sprinkled on his white clothes, blooming little by little,
incomparably eye-catching and bleak, shocking.
He is still standing in the eternal blue sky, his body is still as tall and
straight as a mountain, but there is a trace of blood overflowing from the corner
of his mouth, which is frightening and frightening!
The Peerless Demon Emperor was injured!
It's unbelievable!
This is a standing poleThe invincible existence of the absolute peak! Representing
the acme of the world, even if they are old, they can still suppress the eternal
blue sky. Who in this world can hurt them?
What's more, the Demon Emperor, who fought on the immortal road in the past, and
all kinds of terrifying punishments from heaven never harmed him at all.
Now, he is injured?
Who did it? !
In the picture, the Demon Emperor stands tall, while the Demon Emperor's Ruler
hangs in his palm, trembling continuously, as if mourning for the Demon Emperor.
"There is no need to be sad for me, I have climbed to the top and tasted the
splendor of the world.
I also fulfilled my promise and did my best, and I have no regrets in this life. "
The Demon Emperor stroked the ancient ruler in his hand, with a smile on his face,
as if he was comforting this ancient soldier who had followed him through the ages.
Hum——
The Yaohuang's ruler trembled, with a sense of injustice, as if it was singing for
the Yaohuang, and it was not worth it for him.
"In the past, I had the opportunity to enter the Immortal Realm before me, but I
chose to give up. But for tens of thousands of years, I have never regretted it.
On this road, there must always be a pioneer, who will quell everything with blood
and life.
When I was born at this time, I have to do what I have to do. This is my mission. "
The Demon Emperor whispered, there was a hint of hope in his eyes,
"After tens of thousands of years of searching, I seem to know the truth of a
corner of history.
Eternal ages ago, there was someone who cut across the ages with a single sword,
cutting off all pain and darkness.
Now generation after generation of pioneers, with their own blood and bones, re-
paved this road of isolation from darkness.
Will there be a latecomer with amazing talent and brilliant talent, who will follow
the example of the former, break through the ages with one force, and finally put
everything down? I look forward to it.
It's a pity that I'm old, and I have no companions, so I can't put it down, and I
can't see the final outcome..."
The Demon Emperor caressed the feathered green gold ruler in his hand, his eyes
were full of reminiscence and longing.
He took a deep look at the ancient ruler in his hand, then raised his hand and
threw it up to the nine heavens, the aura of the great emperor that shocked the
world emanated from the demon emperor's body,
Above the nine heavens, the road to immortality has manifested again after tens of
thousands of years!
"I, Xue Yueqing, am worthy of the heaven and earth in this life, and worthy of all
sentient beings! I only owe her and you.
You had the opportunity to follow me into the Immortal Realm, sublimate to the
utmost, and turn into a fairy weapon, but in the end you had to accompany me into
the mortal world and fight for tens of thousands of years.
Now, I will help you break through the fairyland and break into it! See that world
for me and witness everything!
Look at what is in this fairyland that makes all living beings in the world
obsessed and crazy! "
The demon emperor roared and roared, even though he was seriously injured and his
clothes were stained with blood, he still had a majestic momentum that was
invincible in the world!
Immortal roads emerge, infinite celestial light explodes, and billions of celestial
brilliance descend from the sky...
Just like back then, when the Demon Emperor was at his peak, he forcibly broke into
the fairy road.
It's just that the current Demon Emperor is old and seriously injured, so he
finally lived up to the grand occasion of invincibility back then.
He was walking on the fairy road, staggering and shaking, as if he would fall on
the road at any time.
However, he is still the invincible and magnificent Demon Emperor.
Even if he is seriously injured, even if he is old and frail, he is still moving
forward firmly, unstoppable!
Finally, he once again reached the end of the fairy road ten thousand years ago.
Only one step away, you can enter the fairyland!
The Yaohuang ruler is clanking and trembling.
It doesn't seem to want to enter the fairyland in front of it, but just wants to be
by the demon emperor's side.
But the will of the Demon Emperor cannot be violated.
5.0 The Yaohuang ruler rushed out, and with the help of the Yaohuang, the power of
the extreme way fully bloomed, trying to overcome this final barrier and create a
myth!
However, at this critical moment, just a thin line away from the creation of
history, the picture suddenly dimmed.
In the picture, there is an indescribably powerful aura rising, which suddenly
erupts and fights against the Demon Emperor!
The chaos was raging, and the space collapsed, covering everything.
All the saints could only hear the roar of the Demon Emperor and the clanging of
the Demon Emperor's ruler!
In the end, the two pictures flashed away in front of the saints, and then all the
pictures disappeared, and everything completely calmed down.
In the first picture, an ancient and huge bronze plaque was hit by the demon
emperor and turned into powder. On the plaque, the word "underworld" was engraved!
In the second picture, half of the Demon Emperor's ruler shattered into five pieces
and fell into the chaos, while the remaining half of the Demon Emperor's ruler was
shining. Suddenly disappeared, and really rushed into that Fang Xianyu! .

Chapter 80 Mysterious Hell, Duan Yunsheng's guess! 【Please subscribe, please

customize】
The void is calm, and the picture has dimmed.
In front of the ancient altar, the peerless figure in white clothes has
disappeared, leaving only the half-handled Demon Emperor Ruler broken into five
pieces, which seems to be telling the glory and splendor of a generation of
peerless Demon Emperor a million years ago.
The picture has dissipated, but the shock in the hearts of the saints is hard to
calm down.
There is too much information contained in the scenes just now.
Every picture seems to contain a shocking secret!
The Yaohuang is old, and he will conquer the immortal road again, but this time it
is not for his own immortality, but to send the Yaohuang ruler who has accompanied
him for tens of thousands of years into the fairyland.
In the end, the old Demon Emperor successfully sent half of the Demon Emperor's
Ruler into the Immortal Realm.
But the remaining half of the Yaohuang ruler was broken into five pieces and fell
into the chaos.
Is this a success?
The saints don't know.
But the only thing that is certain is that at the critical moment of the Demon
Emperor's battle against the Immortal Road, he encountered an unimaginably powerful
enemy.
Before, there was the peerless divine punishment on the immortal road, and
afterward, there was an unknown and terrifying existence to encircle the Demon
Emperor.
This is a sad song.
In the past 25 days, he was invincible in the sky and the earth. Even if he broke
through the fairy road, he was still unharmed. However, when he was old, he
encountered unimaginable disasters and difficult battles.
But it is a pity that the opponent of this battle has not been manifested in the
screen.
only thatShocking and terrifying, the same supreme aura proves the strength of this
great enemy.
"Hateful! Who the hell is taking advantage of the demon emperor's old age and
frailty to attack? In the past, when the demon emperor was full of blood and
standing at the pinnacle of his life, why didn't he see someone attack him!"
The three demon saints stared round with indignation.
A generation of demon kings ended up like this in the end. As a demon clan, they
couldn't help but feel unwilling for the demon king.
May I ask, in the old days when the Demon Emperor was in his prime, did any enemies
attack him? !
He only dared to attack the Demon Emperor when he was old and frail. This person is
not as good as the Demon Emperor!
"There is no need to be pessimistic. The result of this battle should be that the
Demon Emperor won."
Wei Daoshu looked at the Yaohuang ruler broken into five pieces and the faint
footprint on the grand altar, and said thoughtfully.
If the Demon Emperor lost this battle, how could he gather the broken and fallen
half of the Demon Emperor's Ruler together again?
How could it ever stop here to pay homage to and remember this former extreme
weapon?
Therefore, there is only one possibility, and that is in this battle, the Demon
Emperor is the winner!
However, even if this victory is achieved, I am afraid that the Demon Emperor has
really reached the limit.
Old and frail, and seriously injured, he dragged his sick body by force, sent half
of the demon emperor's ruler into the fairyland, and fought against an unknown
mysterious existence.
Even if he is as glamorous as the demon emperor, he may have really reached the
limit, and the oil will run out and the lamp will dry up.
"In the last pattern, the Demon Emperor once made a move and smashed a bronze
plaque into fly ash. On the bronze plaque, the word "underworld" was recorded.
Hell, I didn't expect it to really exist. Did the opponent who fought against the
Demon Emperor come from the legendary Netherland? "
A Primordial King had deep eyes and said in a faint voice.
Hell, since ancient times, has been synonymous with mystery.
Although it has never manifested in the world, there are many monks in the universe
who believe in the existence of the underworld.
At the end of reincarnation, the underworld will be the destination of all spirits.
After the death of a creature, the soul will come to the underworld and return to
reincarnation.
This is the belief held by many monks in the universe.
Knowing that there is no hope for eternal life, they pin their future hopes on the
illusory underworld, believing that the underworld is in charge of the
reincarnation of the world and is a place that only the dead can reach.
However, the theory of the underworld is illusory, but no one has ever really seen
it.
Even when one of the ancient emperors was alive in the past, he never mentioned it
at all.
Therefore, there have been different opinions in the world as to whether the
underworld exists.
But now, the old demon emperor fought a supreme being, and smashed a bronze plaque
with the word "underworld" engraved on it.
This seems to prove that the underworld not only exists, but also has a long
history beyond people's imagination. It has existed as early as millions of years
ago!
And the existence that fought against the Demon Emperor came from the underworld?
This is, the saints remembered the two magnificent ancient monuments they had seen
before.
Before that, the man who looked like a heavenly emperor had left here the words,
"Two lives alone on the Nether Road, bearing all the sorrows of the ages on one
shoulder", which seemed to be an evaluation of the Demon Emperor.
Is Nether Road the underworld?
The reason why the Demon Emperor did not enter the Immortal Realm, but remained in
the world of mortals, was it to suppress the turmoil in the underworld?
Too much confusion and incomprehension lingered in the hearts of the saints.
At the same time, there was too much shock in their hearts. When they came to the
Demon Emperor's Palace today, they had witnessed too much and knew too much.
The history of millions of years ago is still extremely mysterious, but only a
small corner has just been revealed to them!
"Unfortunately, the imperial soldier has a spirit and cannot be taken away."
An ancient king looked at the five fragments of the demon emperor's ruler on the
ancient altar, and said regretfully.
The emperor's soldiers are spirited, and just now he killed a primordial king who
tried to get his hands on him.
If you still have the idea of using the Demon Emperor's Ruler now, even if it's
just fragments, killing them may be effortless.
However, although the saints felt regretful and unwilling, they had no choice but
to retreat, preparing to leave the Demon Emperor's Palace before making plans.
"Perhaps we can tell the ancient royal family the news of this place, and let them
come with the extreme imperial soldiers, which are only half-shattered imperial
soldiers, and I am afraid they cannot withstand the suppression of the perfect
imperial soldiers.
Now, within the shattered Demon Emperor's Ruler, there is no spirit of the Divine
Weapon anymore, it just recovers spontaneously by relying on the obsession of the
past.
All you need to do is to suppress these obsessions with the perfect imperial
soldiers, and they can still be used! "
The eyes of several ancient princes flickered, and they were planning in their
hearts.
Even if it's just a shattered ultimate weapon, its significance and value are
beyond imagination, and it is definitely worth fighting for with all your might.
170 Even if you can't get the complete Ultimate Divine Weapon, even if you only
have a piece of it, the power it can exert far exceeds that of the so-called Holy
Weapon!
The saints have a lot of preoccupations, and the fat that has reached their lips,
no one is willing to let it slip away like this.
Several ancient kings have even begun to plot and discuss with each other.
Even the three ancient sages of the demon clan are discussing at this time, after
going out later, they must invite more powerful demon saints to come, otherwise
they will definitely not be able to deter these ancient clans.
The saints of the monster race and the ancient kings all looked solemn and
thoughtful.
On the other hand, the human sages Wei Daoshu and Duan Yunsheng looked extremely
relaxed.
Wei Daoshu felt extremely relaxed because he had never thought of competing for the
fragment of the Demon Emperor's Ruler.
Duan Yunsheng, on the other hand, had other thoughts in his heart.
He still hasn't forgotten the inconspicuous little ancient tomb before entering the
Demon Emperor's Palace.
He had a premonition that, compared with the Demon Emperor's Palace, perhaps that
small lonely tomb had a higher and more important status!
As for the Demon Emperor's Palace, it's just Yang Zi, playing the role of confusing
sight.
What is really precious is that 'Yinzi', that is, that inconspicuous lonely grave!
After going out, these guys had better come to fight for the fragments of the
imperial soldiers in the Demon Emperor's Palace.
As for the good fortune in the tomb, I have to explore it carefully! .Chapter 81
The Emperor's Soldier Comes, After Millions of Years, The Demon Emperor Reappears!
【Subscribe】

All the saints had their own concerns, and soon arrived at the entrance of the
Demon Emperor's Palace and left the Demon Emperor's Palace.
In Wanyao Ridge, there are continuous mountains and towering ancient trees.
However, outside the Demon Emperor's Palace, there are powerful auras rising and
falling one after another at this moment.
After Wei Daoshu and other saints entered the Demon Emperor's Palace, nine ancient
saints were shocked by the breath of the Demon Emperor's birth and rushed to the
Demon Emperor's Palace!
Nine Old Sages!
Among them are seven ancient kings and two demon saints.
The second batch of ancient sages gathered here, and when they were about to enter
the Demon Emperor's Palace, the first batch of saints who entered the Demon
Emperor's Palace happened to walk out of the palace gate and appeared in front of
everyone.
"Come out, what did you find in the ancient temple?"
All the saints outside the hall hurriedly asked.
"In the ancient palace, there are shattered imperial soldiers. Hurry up and ask the
ancient royal family to come, hold the ultimate emperor's soldiers, enter the demon
emperor's hall, and absorb the emperor's soldiers!"
A primordial king who walked out of the Demon Emperor's Palace roared, and
succinctly narrated what he had seen and heard in the Demon Emperor's Palace,
completely ignoring the ugly faces of those demon saints.
Extreme Dao Divine Weapon, the value is really astonishing.
Even a shattered Ultimate Divine Weapon is worth the great price paid by the
Primordial Clan.
Because even if you don't mention the magic weapon itself, just the extreme
immortal materials needed to cast the magic weapon are priceless treasures!
"It's too deceiving! This place is the place where the best demon emperor of my
demon clan pays homage to the ancient soldiers. How dare you covet the demon
emperor's divine soldiers?"
The golden bull roared angrily.
A generation of demon emperor gathered his remnant soldiers and placed them in the
hall of the demon emperor as a memorial.
If it is true that the Taikoo clan is allowed to invite the extreme emperor's
soldiers to enter the Demon Emperor's palace and take away the demon emperor's
divine soldiers, then where will they put the face of these descendants?
"Go to the Nanling Region, report to the demon court what happened here, and invite
the emperor's soldiers to settle everything!"
The golden bull roared.
In the remote ancient years, the monster clan also had the existence of extreme
dao, and there were also extreme dao imperial soldiers guarding them!
It's just that the core territory of the Yaozu is in the Nanling Region, and the
Yaoting and the Jidao Emperor Soldiers are also in the Nanling Region, not in the
Donghuang Region.
"Heh, by the time your monster clan invites the imperial soldiers, everything has
already happened."
An ancient king sneered, completely fearless.
The extreme royal soldiers of the Yaozu are guarding the Nanling domain and cannot
be used easily.
After the demon sage from the Eastern Desolation Region went to Nanling and invited
the imperial soldiers of the demon clan, I am afraid that the fragments of the
imperial soldiers in the palace of the demon emperor would have already fallen into
the hands of the ancient clan.
At that time, so what if the Yaozu have imperial soldiers in their hands?
Could it be that he dared to threaten the ancient peoples and hand over the
fragments of the imperial army?
joke!
The ancient ten thousand races also have extreme imperial soldiers, and there are
more than one!
"I have notified the royal family to know, there will be an ancient royal family
with imperial soldiers coming〃`!"
An ancient king said coldly.
"It's not suitable to stay here for a long time, let's leave quickly."
Wei Daoshu looked at Duan Yunsheng who was still standing there, looking like he
was enjoying the show, and couldn't help frowning.
He was ready to go.
In order to compete for the relics of the demon emperor, bloody battles may break
out between the ancient clan and the demon clan, and there may even be extreme
emperor soldiers descending. This place is not a place to stay for long.
"The battle between the ancient clan and the monster clan, such a wonderful show,
how can we miss it?"
Duan Yunsheng was still a little unwilling. He always felt that there was a
shocking secret hidden in this small tomb under his feet.
However, after thinking about it, he still decided to leave with the human sage Wei
Daoshu while the ancient clan and the monster clan were at war.
This place is indeed too dangerous, and there may even be some extreme emperor
soldiers descending later.
If the battle of the imperial soldiers really breaks out, Wan Yao Ridge will be
wiped out and cease to exist.
However, just when Duan Yunsheng was about to leave with Wei Daoshu, a supreme
coercion suddenly rose in the sky!
An eternal and bright golden streamer pierced the sky, reached the sky above Wan
Yao Ridge, and sang there!
It was a golden mace, with divine light shining, swallowing fairy light, and
trembling, there was an aura of collapsing the three realms and six realms,
powerful and domineering, boundless terror!
"Golden mace of the extreme imperial soldier!"
Wei Daoshu's pupils shrank as he looked at the extreme imperial soldier in the sky
that was emitting infinite light and heat like a bright sun.
He didn't expect that so soon, there would be an ancient imperial family descending
with extremely powerful imperial soldiers!
"Okay! The emperor's soldiers have come, wipe out everything here, and seize the
treasure in the Demon Emperor's Palace!"
Many ancient kings were overjoyed, the arrival of the imperial soldiers was enough
to wipe out everything, and the threat of the monster clan was nothing to worry
about!
"How dare you! Kill us and snatch the relics of our demon emperor. My demon clan,
the Nanling domain demon court, will definitely come with extreme magic soldiers to
seek justice from your ancient clan!"
The golden bull roared and stood apart from the other demon saints.
Now that the ancient imperial soldiers came, everything was irreversible. If the
ancient clan really wanted to attack them, even if they were noble demon saints,
they could only flee.
However, if he escapes by chance, he must report everything that happened here in
the Demon Court, and find the Primordial Clan involved in this matter to settle the
matter!
"The monster race will retreat, and the human race will die."
In the sky, a figure with a golden glow all over his body spoke, his voice was
indifferent.
He is the blood of the ancient golden emperor, the strong man of the ancient royal
family who secretly urged the golden mace to descend!
However, this strong man seemed to have his own considerations, and he didn't
intend to attack the demon clan at the beginning, but wanted to take Wei Daoshu and
Duan Yunsheng first, to scare the monsters and deter the monster clan.
In the hands of the Yaozu, after all, there is still the ultimate imperial soldier.
But the human race is different. Although there was a Wushi bell some time ago, the
extreme emperor soldier is not under the control of the human race.
In this way, if you use the imperial soldiers to make a move, you will naturally
have no worries!
'boom! '
The golden mace trembled, and the void exploded. The divine mansion inside seemed
to be revived, and a terrifying breath came out, and the eternal chaotic energy
flowed with it.
A bright golden streamer cut through the void, cut through eternity, and fell in an
instantIn front of Wei Daoshu and Duan Yunsheng!
The ancient imperial soldier strikes!
This is a killer blow!
The strong man who secretly mobilized the imperial soldiers was also a saintly
existence.
This kind of existence urged the emperor's soldiers to launch an attack that
contained a trace of extreme power, which was not something a saint of the same
realm could resist!
Wei Daoshu's body froze, with a look of despair on his face.
How to block the imperial soldier's attack?
He can't even escape from here!
And Duan Yunsheng, who was also shrouded in the blow of the golden mace, was
muttering words at this time, praying unceasingly:
"¨〃Supreme demon emperor, the remnants of the ancient clan are here to use
imperial soldiers to challenge your majesty, please recover and punish them!"
Duan Yunsheng prayed, now he can only hope that his guess is correct, otherwise
today he can only fall here!
The radiant golden light cut through eternity, like opening up the world, and the
coercion contained in it made people despair.
However, just when this golden light was about to descend and destroy everything,
The small tomb under Duan Yunsheng's feet suddenly burst into immeasurable divine
light!
To be precise, the divine light did not emanate from the tomb, but from the bunch
of withered wild flowers in front of the tomb!
Swish——!
The withered wildflowers glow (from Zhao), and their gods are gorgeous.
A figure in white clothes suddenly appeared, looking at the small tomb, his eyes
were full of memories and regrets.
"I'm back again. This familiar land is just a sea of water, and I will never see
you again."
The figure in white sighed, with an indescribable sadness and loneliness.
He just stood there quietly, but when he appeared, he became the center of the
whole world.
And the attack from the golden mace disappeared in mid-air without even getting
close to the figure in white.
"Plop—!"
The ancient kings and demon saints felt a majestic power from this white-clothed
figure that shocked the universe through the ages. Their knees trembled, unable to
control themselves, and they knelt down to this white-clothed figure.
"The Demon Emperor..."
A Primordial King's voice trembled, and he looked at the figure in white with
shock.
He had seen this white-clothed figure before when he entered the Demon Emperor's
Palace.
It is the Demon Emperor!
After a lapse of millions of years, the Demon Emperor unexpectedly revived and
descended into this world after a million years! allow.

Chapter 82: The Peerless Demon King fights on the road to immortality again, not
for immortality but for Yi! 【Please subscribe, please customize】

"The sea has turned into dust, and the world has changed. It's just that there is
no more you in this world.
I'm back, is it because there was a ray of obsession with you that year that still
persists? "
The demon emperor whispered, his white clothes fluttered, and his demeanor was
unrivaled, but there were vicissitudes of the ages in his eyes, a glance of a
million years.
He just stood there quietly, but there was an invincible aura of rebelling against
the chaos of the nine heavens and striking the nine seclusions, spreading all over
the world.
It even made the creatures in the entire Eastern Desolation Territory feel it!
All the monster clans in Wanyao Ridge have already knelt down and kowtowed to the
place where the Demon Emperor is.
Another extreme existence has come, who is it?
At this moment, Donghuangyu did not know how many surprised and uncertain gazes
were cast in the direction of Wan Yaoling.
That breath is really terrifying, so unique and impressive.
Only the existence of the extreme realm can communicate with the heaven and the
earth, exuding such a terrifying aura, known to the creatures of the entire Eastern
Desolation Territory!
‘You received shock points from Gu Wuchen+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the Golden Bull+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Tianluan+
! '
'You received from...'
At this moment, the Demon Emperor appeared, and Qin Mu's shock points also rose
wildly.
The Demon Emperor appeared in this world, and his mighty aura shocked the entire
Eastern Desolation Territory. All the creatures in the Eastern Desolation Territory
trembled. The shock points provided to Qin Mu were naturally massive!
…………
170
The Demon Emperor stood quietly in front of the small tomb, with the withered wild
flower lying in his palm.
He didn't say a word for a long time, just looking at the small tomb in front of
him, as if he was reminiscing and yearning for something.
But even so, many ancient kings and demon saints around him could only kneel on the
ground one by one, not daring to move at all.
Even the royal creature in the sky that urged the golden mace seemed to be frozen
at this moment, and its body stood there frozen, unable to move.
The domineering golden mace that looked down on the sky and the earth, trembled in
the direction where the Demon Emperor was standing.
That way, it's like kowtowing to the demon emperor to make amends, it's shocking!
But thinking about it, this situation is not incomprehensible.
Although the Jidao Divine Weapon is powerful, its status is detached.
But after all, it was forged by the supreme existence of the extreme realm.
In front of all beings and spirits, it may be possible to maintain a detached
state.
But how could it be so in front of its own creator?
The world was silent, and the Demon Emperor paid tribute to him silently. All the
saints present could feel his thoughts, and the way they looked at the tomb became
different.
In this tomb, there must be buried an existence closely related to the Demon
Emperor, which is of great significance to the Demon Emperor.
"I once promised that when I become emperor, I will cover you with the glory of the
whole world, but unfortunately, you will never see me again."
The Demon Emperor was silent, and there was a sparkle in the corner of his eyes.
Scenes and scenes moved with his mood, displayed in front of him, and seen by
everyone present.
In that scene, the Demon Emperor is dressed in white and wins snow, very young, but
still has an extraordinary demeanor.
He is saying goodbye to a girl.
In the picture, the girl's eyes are picturesque, and the young demon emperor picked
a bunch of wild flowers and put them in the girl's palm.
"Wait for me! When I return as emperor, I will cover you with the glory of the
whole world!"
demonThe emperor made a promise to the girl with tears in her eyes, and then rushed
out of the territory without looking back, and set foot on the emperor's road.
His eyes are like stars, his clothes are as white as snow, in the great world where
arrogance coexists that day, he will fight for the emperor's road and move forward
all the way!
He was born as a mortal, but he has great ambitions and is unwilling to succumb to
fate.
And in this process, he never forgot that girl, never forgot his promise.
In the end, he succeeded, cutting off all kinds of physique, walking all kinds of
avenues, the emperor's blood scorched the starry sky, and his demon name moved the
nine heavens!
He came back, accomplished and famous, with the brilliance of the entire universe.
He wanted to find the girl and fulfill his promise, but it was too late.
Yi Ren has passed away, as early as 500 years ago, he had already passed away.
There was only a small tomb left, and a bunch of withered wild flowers were placed
in front of the tomb...
Everyone was silent, following the thoughts of the Demon Emperor, there were
crystal tears in their eyes.
No one would have thought that the Demon Emperor would have such an unspeakable
past.
"Taste the splendor of the world, but can't hide the sadness of the whole life.
Looking back (cffa), you are no longer.
You know, how much I want to borrow another five hundred years from heaven! "
At this moment, the aura of the demon emperor changed, no longer lonely and gentle,
the aura of the great emperor swept across the world, the void was shattered, and
the chaos was raging, as if it was about to open up the world.
At this moment, a boundless crisis suddenly appeared in the heart of the powerful
royal family who secretly activated the golden mace in the air.
"Demon Emperor Rao—"
He yelled in horror, but before the words fell, an invisible emperor wave swayed
past, turning his body into flying ash and dissipating in the sky and the earth.
And the golden mace, not only didn't do anything about it, but flew in front of the
demon emperor, trembling unceasingly, as if apologizing to the demon emperor,
please appease the demon emperor!
"A good imperial soldier, but unfortunately, it's still a little bit worse."
The Demon Emperor held the golden mace in his hand, made a comment, and then threw
it out.
And after the golden mace was thrown by the Demon Emperor, it didn't dare to stop
at all, it turned into a golden streamer, disappeared into the sky in an instant,
and went away without looking back.
"I can sweep the nine heavens and ten earths, reverse the cycle of heaven and
earth, and create an immortal face for you, but I can't keep a ray of your soul."
The Demon Emperor raised his palm, and the small lonely grave in front of him
trembled slightly. In the end, a phantom of a beautiful girl emerged and was
embraced by the Demon Emperor.
"Today, I, Xue Yueqing, will fight on the road to immortality again, not for
longevity, not for becoming immortal, but only for Yi!
come! "
The Demon Emperor roared angrily, and the entire Demon Emperor Palace was glowing.
In the end, five beams of light pierced through the sky and appeared above his
head, trembling violently, and combined again, the brilliance was brilliant and
immortal!
The Demon Emperor's Ruler, which had been shattered into five pieces, unexpectedly
revived again, reassembled together, and floated above the Demon Emperor's head,
ready to fight with the Demon Emperor to become immortal again!
At this moment, the Demon Emperor's white clothes are peerless and unparalleled!
Half of the Demon Emperor's Ruler was placed on his head, holding a wisp of the
soul of the former girl in his arms, he ascended to the sky, and wanted to fight to
become immortal again!
At this moment, the unrivaled aura belonging to the Demon Emperor unreservedly
emanated.
In the Eastern Wasteland, thousands of living beings all looked up at the sky,
seeing that majestic and peerless figure in white, they were inexplicably shocked
and so excited that they couldn't help themselves!
A generation of demon kings, who returned from a million years ago, have an
unyielding will to fight, and want to fight again to become immortals!
At this moment, Jiutian trembled, as if he was angry, and a series of immortal
lights descended from the sky, bombarding the Demon Emperor!
'boom! '
Half of the Demon Emperor's Ruler revived, destroying the heavens and the earth,
beheading gods and immortals, it went up against the sky, shattered the eternal
starry sky, and reappeared the supreme power of the past!
And the peerless Demon Emperor, with his robes hanging around, stands standing
under the eternal sky, moves with the Demon Emperor's feet, breaks through the
chaos, and shakes the world-killing immortal lights that fall from the nine
heavens, ascending to the sky!
When the beauty sighs, the hero is late, the world will live for thousands of
years, and the fairy road is hard to see!
The chaos is surging, and the vast fairy light is surging.
At this moment, the peerless demon emperor made a move, and after a million years,
he will fight again on the road to immortality! .

Chapter 83 Catch a big fish, eyes from a forbidden place!

Above the nine heavens, the aura is mighty, and the immortal light is destroyed,
and even the eternal blue sky is shattered, and nothing exists anymore.
One after another of immortal lights, each one contains the power to destroy the
world, making the ancient sages tremble with fear.
Any tiniest ray of fairy light can instantly destroy all the saints present.
This is the gap between the existence of the ultimate path and the non-extreme
path, just like an ant looking up at the blue dragon, the gap is so huge that it is
desperate~.
'Sing! '
Above the Nine Heavens, the dragon's chant shook the sky, hundreds of millions of
fairy lights bloomed, and the figure of the Demon Emperor disappeared, replaced by
a huge silver dragon - stretching across the Nine Heavens!
The dragon body is majestic and stretches for thousands of miles. The majestic
dragon head is raised high, the huge dragon horns flow crystal clear, the scales
are clear and brilliant, and the sound of the dragon chant shakes the sky!
The aura of the ancient great emperor emanated from the giant dragon, shaking the
sky of all ages. All the creatures in the Eastern Wasteland knelt down and kowtowed
to the giant dragon.
This is a kind of suppression at the level of life, a throbbing of the soul, it is
hard to resist!
"It's the Demon Emperor...he has revealed his real body!"
The golden bull's voice trembled, his eyes widened.
In the Demon Emperor's Palace, he had seen it in the Forest of Hundred Steles that
recorded the Demon Emperor's life.
The demon emperor is stunningly talented, originally a snow rabbit, but keeps
moving forward, cutting off the blood of all people, and finally leaps into a
dragon, ascends to the extreme realm, and turns into a dragon!
On the road to becoming an immortal, a generation of peerless demon emperors
appeared in their true form, and they were about to make a final fight!
The silver real dragon held its head high and entered the nine heavens, its whole
body exuding silver light.
It's hard to imagine that this was just a ray of indestructible obsession of the
Demon Emperor millions of years ago.
Because that silver dragon is so real, its scales are crystal clear and white,
radiant, its vitality is like the sea, and its bloodThe air is overwhelming, and
the emperor's power is even more mighty, making all living beings tremble.
The real dragon screams and fights against the nine heavens.
Endless fairy lights erupted there, so piercing that people could barely open their
eyes.
In the end, everyone seemed to see that a blazing passage was blasted open, and the
giant dragon incarnated by the Demon Emperor rushed into that passage with its head
high and its tail swung, and fought in the passage...
The passage slowly disappeared, the void cracks between the heaven and the earth
slowly closed, everything came to an end, the rays of the sun faded away, the
figure of the peerless demon emperor had disappeared above the nine heavens, and
only the faint sound of the dragon chant remained, shocking everyone. square.
In the Nine Heavens, a wild flower that was originally dry was rejuvenated, crystal
and bright, and even a little dewdrops hung on the petals.
The wind blows, and the petals fall, fluttering with the wind, turning into light
rain, and dissipating between the heaven and the earth...
Was the demon emperor successful?
The saints looked up at the sky with extremely complicated emotions.
He broke into Chengxian Road, but the scene behind him was unrecognizable.
No one knows whether the Demon Emperor really stepped through the fairy road and
entered the fairyland.
Most of the creatures hope that the Demon Emperor will succeed, but they know in
their hearts that this is just a beautiful hope.
The real Demon Emperor may have passed away a million years ago, and what has
returned is nothing but an indestructible obsession.
When fighting on the road to immortality with true love, this strand of demon
emperor's obsession should also dissipate with the wind.
"Respectfully send off the peerless demon emperor, fighting on the immortal road,
the emperor's name will be immortal!"
The golden cow roared loudly, and led the other demon clans to kowtow to the Nine
Heavens, sending a generation of demon emperors away respectfully.
However, when all spirits in the Eastern Wilderness were still immersed in the
shock of the Demon King's appearance and the battle on the immortal road, in the
depths of the Eastern Wilderness, there was a taboo in the ancient wilderness that
even the ancient people dared not set foot in. place.
This is an endless stretch of black mountains, each of which can be called the king
of mountains and the emperor of mountains.
The ancient mountain is majestic, majestic and endless, shrouded in layers of fog,
mysterious and endless.
But at this moment, in this mysterious and endless black ancient mountain, a ray of
light lit up, tearing apart the heavens and the earth, penetrating millions of
miles, looking towards the demon emperor's present world, and the land of the
immortal road!
It's hard to describe what kind of gaze this is, as if it has spanned thousands of
years and came to this world, there is an indescribable vicissitudes and antiquity.
When the light appeared in his eyes, Wan Dao seemed to have sensed something, and
an unimaginable vision appeared!
As far as the eyes can see, ghosts cry and gods howl, the world trembles, fairy
flowers bloom for a while, and blood rain pours down for a while, the blood light
dances with the fairy flowers, it is extremely weird!
At this moment, all the creatures in the Eastern Desolation Territory seemed to
feel it, trembling in their hearts, as if being glanced at by a supreme god, there
was a kind of fear originating from the depths of their hearts!
··············································
The eyes are deep, like Wang Yang's star sea is condensed, and there is even a
terrifying scene of the disillusionment of the galaxy, the collapse of the sky, the
opening of the sky, and the prosperity of all things!
The eyes were throbbing, and the hair stood on end, as if facing the founder of an
era, even the soul trembled accordingly.
Even an ancient king who reigned over the land felt cold all over his body when he
was swept by this gaze, as if his body was frozen by Wanzaixuan ice, unable to move
at all.
This ray of light appeared for a very short time and disappeared in an instant, but
the shock it brought to the world was unimaginable!
A gleam of eyes pierced through the ages, like a supreme being born into the world,
thousands of people mourned, and all races would submit to him!
. . . . 0
Where did this gaze come from?
There is such a powerful and terrifying existence in this world?
…………
'Did you receive from? ? ? shock points of +
! '
In front of the Demon Emperor's Palace, Qin Mu raised his eyebrows lightly when he
saw a message suddenly popped up on the system panel, and looked in the direction
where the glare came from before, his gaze was a little dignified.
Just one creature actually provided him with nearly one million shock points!
"Sure enough, my guess is correct. In this world, there really are ancient supreme
beings!"
Qin Mu let out a long sigh of relief.
This time, he used the demon emperor's appearance as a chess game, and he really
caught a big fish!
With the terrifying level of that gaze just now, its owner is definitely an
existence above the quasi-emperor!
In order to become immortals, some former extremely strong men were unwilling to
fall away.
For this reason, they did not hesitate to cut themselves, fell from the extreme
realm, and sealed themselves in the source of gods, delaying the passage of life,
in order to survive forever in the world, waiting for the ancient years, just for
an opportunity to become immortals.
And these extreme powerhouses who have cut themselves, they have a unified title,
that is the ancient supreme!
Just now, the Demon Emperor appeared and attacked Chengxian Road, the earth-
shattering aura must have startled such an existence, and cast his gaze over.
In this way, Qin Mu was given nearly one million shock points just now! and.

Chapter 84 Thousands of Shock Points, Crazy Improvement! 【Please subscribe, please

customize】

The earth-shattering fluctuations disappeared, and the world returned to silence.

But the demon emperor who seems to have entered the road to immortality, and the
gaze from the forbidden place in the Eastern Desolation Territory shocked the
creatures in the Eastern Desolation Territory.
"The fragments of the imperial soldiers have been taken away by the demon emperor,
so there is no point in staying here any longer."
Inside Wanyao Ridge, a Primordial King looked at the Demon Emperor's Hall, which
was still up and down in the void, and said.
In the past, the ancient kings of all clans gathered together, and some powerful
royals even came with extremely powerful imperial soldiers, in order to compete for
the fragments of the Demon Emperor's Ruler in the Demon Emperor's Palace.
But now, the half-handled Demon Emperor's Ruler has entered the road of immortality
together with the Demon Emperor. There is no good fortune or chance here, so
naturally there is no meaning to stay.
"Where's that Taoist priest? Damn it!"
The ancient king of the Yu clan only recovered from the shock at this time, but
when he looked for Duan Yunsheng's trace again, he found thatNow that the other
party did not know when, he had already left this place and disappeared without a
trace.
"Stealing the bones of our family's ancestor, "170" still wants to run away!"
The ancient king of the Yu clan had a gloomy face, and once again activated the
laws of heaven and earth, he chased in a certain direction.
The ancient kings of other clans looked at each other one after another, and they
also left Wan Yao Ridge.
"All the ancient clans, I will definitely report to the Demon Court what happened
today, and I will settle it with you."
The golden bull looked at the direction in which the ancient kings were leaving,
and a ray of anger rose in its huge eyes.
Even if the Primordial Clans failed to snatch the fragments of the Demon Emperor's
Ruler in the end, what happened today has already made the Yao Clan lose face, and
they must not let it go!
Although the overall strength of the Yaozu is not as good as that of the Primordial
Ten Thousand Clans.
But after all, the Primordial Ten Thousand Clans are not monolithic, and there are
many factions among them. With the power of the Monster Clan, it is not difficult
to deal with some of them.
'boom--! '
While all the demon saints were planning in their hearts, the demon emperor's hall
trembled in the void, turning into a stream of light, rushing into the boundless
land, flying in the dark.
Facing this scene, all the sages of the monster race just stood quietly and did not
stop them.
In the Demon Emperor's Palace, there is no good fortune left by the Demon Emperor,
and there is no need to stop the ancient palace from flying away.
After everything has happened, all the demon saints have left, and the depths of
Wanyao Ridge have returned to silence.
And at this time, Qin Mu's figure slowly appeared just now.
"The monster clan has already had enmity with the Taikoo clan, and next, I am
afraid that they can share some attention and pressure for the human race in the
Eastern Wasteland.
Moreover, the matter of the secret realm of the Demon Emperor's Palace confirmed
the existence of the ancient Supreme, which is not a small gain. "
Qin Mu whispered to himself.
During this period of time, he has been arranging various secret realms and
manifesting traces of many human race powerhouses.
This also led to the fact that during this period of time, the eyes of the entire
Eastern Wilderness, whether it was the ancient clans or the monster races,
basically stayed on the human race.
This is not a good thing for the human race who are still weak and need to grow up.
But now, with the birth of the secret realm of the Demon Emperor's Palace, the eyes
and attention of the ancient clans and the demon clan have been drawn away and
placed on each other.
For the human race in the Eastern Wasteland, this is definitely good news, in
exchange for breathing space and growth opportunities.
Moreover, at the last moment, a creature suspected of being an ancient supreme
appeared, and looked here from afar, which also confirmed Qin Mu's previous guess.
In this world, there are still a group of powerful combat forces hidden.
They hide in the restricted area on weekdays, silently waiting for the so-called
opportunity to become immortals.
But these ancient supreme beings themselves are the most dangerous factors in the
world.
Because in order to survive, they have to kill hundreds of millions of living
beings every once in a while, and use the vitality of hundreds of millions of
living beings to make up for their own decaying vitality and life, and prolong
their own lifespan.
If such an existence really came into the world, they would use all spirits as
blood to prolong their own lifespan. There are a huge number of human races, and
they will definitely bear the brunt of it, and they will suffer unimaginable
disasters!
"It seems that the frequency of the layout of the secret realm will be accelerated
in the future, and I will also accumulate more shock points to deal with the
turmoil and catastrophe that may occur next."
Qin Mu said thoughtfully.
Now, he has arranged various secret realms so that he can easily kill the saint.
However, if there is an existence of ancient supreme level, these secret realms
arranged by Qin Mu before may not be enough.
If you want to have the power to suppress these ancient supreme beings, you must
accumulate more shock points to arrange a more powerful secret realm!
"By the way, I've been watching the show before, so I haven't bothered to watch the
harvest of this secret realm."
Qin Mu chuckled, as if he remembered something, he quickly called out the system
panel to check the shock points he had at the moment.
And when he saw the numbers on the system panel, even with Qin Mu's concentration,
he couldn't help being startled.
Currently has shock points: **
The shock points I have now have reached thirteen million!
Before, setting up the Demon Emperor's Secret Realm and improving his strength, Qin
Mu had spent a total of more than five million shock points.
The remaining shock points are only three million.
But now, this secret realm of the Demon Emperor's Palace directly provided Qin Mu
with 10 million shock points!
"System, how many shock points do I need to raise my cultivation level to the level
of a great sage?"
Qin Mu asked...
‘Based on the current cultivation level of the host, it takes three million shock
points to upgrade to the realm of the Great Sage. '
"Three million? Improve!"
Qin Mu thought for a moment before making a decision to raise his cultivation to
the level of a great saint!
As the shock points frantically passed, Qin Mu's realm also increased accordingly.
King Realm...
Saint Realm...
Saint King Realm...
Great Saint Realm...
Qin Mu's strength continued to grow, and after a few breaths, he possessed the
strength of the Great Saint Realm!
Host: Qin Mu
Realm: Great Sage
Cultivation methods: Four Strikes of the Primordial Suzaku, Absolute Escape from
the Earth and Shadowless Heavenly Scripture (Part), Fanshan Seal, Sun and Moon
Seal, Human King Seal
Mystery: Douzimi, Immortal King Lin Jiutian, Stars Shine in Jiutian, Douzimi,
Kunpeng Mystery, Fairy Eye
Constructing secret realms: [Secret Realm of Nine Dragons Pulling Coffin], [Secret
Realm of Inheritance of Ruthless Emperor], [Secret Realm of Ancient Bronze Temple],
[Secret Realm of Inheritance of Eucharist], [Secret Realm of Divine Mountain],
[Secret Realm of Demon Palace]
Great Saint Realm, the strength is extremely terrifying.
Even if there are ancient kings sitting in the towns of all the ancient clans, most
of them are ordinary saints, and even saint kings are rare, let alone great saints.
At this moment, Qin Mu's strength can be regarded as truly standing at the top of
this vast eastern wasteland.
The cultivation base of the great sage is enough to run rampant in the world!
At this moment, Qin Mu's white clothes fluttered, and an inexplicable Dao rhyme
flowed all over his body.
Powerful and majestic divine energy flows in his 5.0 body.
At this moment, Qin Mu had an illusion that he was going all outWith one blow, it
can even cut down the stars outside the domain!
This is not false, but a real divine power.
When one reaches the realm of a saint, every step forward is extremely difficult.
Of course, the increase in combat power is also very significant.
But now, Qin Mu's strength has crossed several levels one after another, so his
combat power is naturally extremely powerful.
Although it took a full three million shock points to improve his strength this
time, Qin Mu didn't feel sorry for him.
Shock points, you can earn them after you lose them.
Although he hides behind the scenes and is usually not in danger, this does not
mean that his own strength is not important.
Be prepared for danger in times of peace and plan for a rainy day.
Even if he is very safe now, he still has to improve his own strength to the point
where he can deal with all kinds of changes and dangers, so that everything is
under control! .

Chapter 85 Void Bloodline, Qin Mu's Plan! 【Subscribe】

Just as Qin Mu expected, after the appearance of the Demon Emperor's Palace caused
the shock in the Eastern Desolation, the eyes and attention gathered on the human
race in the Eastern Desolation Territory decreased a lot.
As for the monster clan in the Eastern Wasteland, they are faintly at war with the
ancient thousands of clans.
This undoubtedly bought a rare breathing space for the human race to further
develop.
And after raising his own strength to the realm of the great sage, Qin Mu set off
again, heading forward in the vast Eastern Wasteland.
These days, Qin Mu successively set up several secret realms, which proved that
there was an ancient emperor in the human race. Although it failed to bring much
obvious strength improvement to the human race in the Eastern Wasteland, it still
played an immeasurable role.
First of all, many monks of the human race seem to have a backbone and a direction
to move forward, and they are no longer confused.
The existence of the ancient emperor has made many monks of the human race more
determined to practice Taoism and see hope.
Especially the young arrogances of the human race are particularly excited.
In the past, the human race was struggling to survive, and most of the human monks
in the Eastern Wasteland were confused and frightened.
They were once depressed because of the weak overall strength of the human race,
and they didn't even know where the future of the human race was.
But now, after confirming the existence of the ancient emperor, the human monks
seem to have regained the motivation to move forward.
Since our human race once had the ancient Great Emperor Linchen, it is enough to
prove that it is not that the human race is not talented enough.
As long as you practice hard and move forward firmly, it is not impossible for the
human race to reach the extreme realm!
Although this change is not reflected in strength, the change in belief is more
commendable than the improvement in strength!
Qin Mu wandered in the Eastern Wasteland and found that there are already many
human cities in which temples have been built for the Dacheng Holy Body and the
Emperor Wushi, and there are human beings worshiping and praying day and night.
The situation of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland has changed from the low-
spirited appearance of the past, but has become thriving and full of hope!
"The previously arranged secret realm has proved to all beings the existence of the
ancient emperor.
What I want to do now is to truly connect the great emperor of the human race
millions of years ago with the human race of later generations, not just to be
enshrined in the temple to worship and worship, but to live in the world in another
form, Let the race see real hope. "
Qin Mu said to himself.
These days, he wandered the Eastern Wasteland, not aimlessly, but has been silently
observing and selecting, preparing for his next arrangement.
Although the ancient emperor was strong, it has been millions of years since the
present.
Although it has brought hope to the human race, after all, it has been separated by
millions of years, and the role it can play is limited.
Qin Mu was thinking, next, would he be able to create a few lines of true emperor
inheritance in the world?
If the ancient great emperor from millions of years ago had blood passed down and
lived in this world, it would definitely be an unparalleled inspiration for the
human race!
All the ancient races have royal blood.
How can there be no human race?
So these days, Qin Mu has been searching and selecting in the Eastern Desolation
Territory, hoping to find a human race with such bloodline potential, so as to
shape the real inheritance of the great emperor.
And in the end, he lived up to expectations, he really found it, and he was
satisfied beyond expectations, it was a perfect match with what he thought in his
heart!
It was a small border town at the junction of the human race and the ancient races,
with a radius of nearly 100,000 li.
It stands to reason that in places like this at the border with the ancient races,
the living conditions of the human race are generally very bad, and they have to
face the harassment of the ancient races from time to time, which is unspeakably
miserable.
But this place is different. In the territory of the human race, there is peace and
harmony, and even mortals who don't know how to practice can live in peace without
worrying about being disturbed.
And all of this is due to the largest clan here, the Ji clan!
The Ji family, an ancient bloodline, has been passed down and multiplied here for
an unknown number of generations.
The blood of the Ji family is born with a bloodline that is superior to ordinary
people. It can resonate with the void and perceive the mysterious and extraordinary
power of the void.
And it is precisely because of this miraculous power of the bloodline that the
monks of the Ji clan are all extraordinary in strength, and there are even more
powerful people in the clan.
What's even more commendable is that the monks of this clan have taken the
protection of the human race as their duty for generations, and even dared to fight
against the ancient clan in order to protect the mortal life of the human race.
Of course, bloodshed was unavoidable during the period. I don't know how many Ji
clan monks died in the battle with the ancient creatures.
But they have never regretted it, and have always insisted on guarding the frontier
of human beings, preventing the ancient creatures from stepping into the border of
the human race.
And it is precisely because of the bloodshed and sacrifices of generations of monks
of the Ji clan that the human race here is free from the harassment of the ancient
creatures, and their lives are so stable.
Among the human races living here, the Ji clan has an extremely lofty status, which
is far beyond the reach of other human clan sects.
Internally, they do not bully their own race.
170 Externally, they used blood and life to resist the invasion of many ancient
creatures.
Even so, this tribe has never boasted of their achievements, but silently guarding
the border of the human race here, very low-key.
Qin Mu silently stood in the Ji clan's royal palace.The traditional human territory
has been investigated for several days.
Discovering the living environment of the human beings here, compared with other
human races on the border of the Eastern Wasteland, it is like being in heaven.
Moreover, almost every household of the human beings in this place enshrines the
longevity tablets of the Ji clan.
This is the affirmation and reverence of many human beings for the dedication and
sacrifice made by the Ji clan, which cannot be faked at all.
"With the power of the blood of the void, and with a heart for the human race,
passing on the blood of that person to you will not be considered as insulting his
reputation."
After investigating for several days at this moment, Qin Mu finally made a
decision.
"It's time to start arranging the next secret realm, and some of the clues arranged
before should also be useful."
Qin Mu chuckled, and with a flash of his figure, he had already entered the secret
space.
This time, he wants to create a bloodline inheritance for the former supreme
emperor of the human race, and reproduce the glory of his bloodline! .

Chapter 86 The secret realm is completed, and the dusty clues are activated!
【Subscribe】
In the secret space.
"This time, the secret realm should be set to be open. The radiation range should
not be limited to the Eastern Wilderness Region. It would be better to involve
other regions as well."
Qin Mu stroked his chin and thought.
The design of the secret realm this time, in Qin Mu's conception, will cost a lot
of shock points.
Therefore, it may not be enough to harvest shock points from the Eastern Wilderness
alone. If it can shock other regions, then the shock points I have harvested this
time will undoubtedly usher in an explosive growth!
"Exchange for a phoenix blood red gold fragment."
"Exchange for a strand of supreme blood!"
"Exchange for a..."
In the secret space, Qin Mu's mind turned around at will, and various items were
manifested by him from nothingness.
In the end, the entire secret space was filled with the breath of the ancient
emperor, and the horror was boundless!
Before, the secret realm of the Demon Emperor's Palace ended, providing Qin Mu with
tens of millions of shock points.
During this period of time, there were many human races worshiping in the secret
place of the sacred mountain, and they provided him with millions of shock points
one after another.
But now, in order to set up this secret realm, Qin Mu's shock points are passing
away crazily, and soon fell below the tens of millions mark, and are continuing to
fall at an incomparably rapid speed!
In the end, after the construction of this secret realm was completed, Qin Mu's
current shock points were almost exhausted!
"This time, in order to set up this secret realm, I did my best and used all the
shock points, so please don't let me down."
Qin Mu said to himself.
However, even though he said so, Qin Mu still had confidence in his heart.
The secret realm built by consuming so many shock points will definitely cause an
unprecedented sensation in the five domains when it comes to life!
…………
In the Eastern Wasteland, in a human town.
Yun Ruoxi exhaled lightly.
"I just killed the group of ancient creatures that were chasing after me. I
expected that the other party should have lost my whereabouts for the time being,
so I can finally breathe a sigh of relief."
Yun Ruoxi muttered to herself.
During this period of time, her life was not easy.
As the holy body of the current world, she has received a lot of attention, and she
wants to become stronger. Only through constant fighting and pouring blood can she
cultivate a truly strong person.
Therefore, during this period of time, Yun Ruoxi competed with the Tianjiao of the
human race, fought bloody battles with the creatures of the ancient race, and
fought for nearly a million miles in the boundless eastern wasteland, spending
almost every day in the battle!
And the benefits of this are immeasurable.
The last time she arrived in Shengyang City, she was only at the beginning of the
Shenqiao Realm.
Now that some time has passed, her realm has broken through nearly two major
realms, reaching the peak of the Celestial Realm!
Coupled with the horror of the bloodline of the Holy Body, even if he was fighting
a monk at the Dragon Transformation Realm, Yun Ruoxi would still be able to defeat
him.
It is precisely because her cultivation level has been soaring all the way, like a
broken bamboo, that aroused the fear of some ancient people, and sent many masters
to surround and kill her, many of whom are at the dragon transformation level.
But faced with the siege and interception of these ancient creatures, Yun Ruoxi
went all the way to fight. Not only did the opponent fail, but Yun Ruoxi killed
many people instead, which caused quite a stir in the Eastern Wasteland.
"Fortunately, in the holy city that day, the peerless god king appeared and killed
the group of holy masters who attacked and killed me, causing some real ancient
clan powerhouses to fear and dare not do anything to me.
Otherwise, I am afraid that my current situation will be even more difficult〃'. "
Yun Ruoxi said with emotion.
That day in Shengyang City, Qin Mu appeared in the form of a white-clothed god king
and beheaded many strong men, which really shocked many people.
Even the strong ones in the ancient clan are quite afraid and dare not do it
themselves, so they can only send the creatures of the ancient clan in the dragon
transformation state to go there.
This also gave Yun Ruoxi a chance to catch her breath and escape. If it was true
that all the experts from the Immortal Realm were dispatched like last time, her
situation would undoubtedly be even more difficult.
"During this time, Sister Lingxue has also stirred up a lot of troubles in
Donghuang and shared a lot of pressure for me. I don't know how she is doing now."
Yun Ruoxi's beautiful eyes revealed a look of longing.
The two women met in Shengyang City that day. Because of the same belief and the
inheritance of the most powerful people who carried the human race in the past,
there was an unspeakable sense of intimacy between the two. It only took a short
time. became good friends.
And since the two separated, Ye Lingxue also stirred up a lot of trouble in the
Eastern Wasteland.
Compared with Yun Ruoxi, perhaps due to the inheritance of swallowing the sky, Ye
Lingxue killed more ancient creatures obviously.
And because she needs to constantly devour various physiques to strengthen herself,
the number of Tianjiao killed is also quite good.
This also made some ancient clans hate Ye Lingxue even more than Yun Ruoxi.
However, facing the siege and interception of many ancient strong men, Ye Lingxue
not only killed a bloody road, but also became stronger as she fought.The Eastern
Wasteland also caused quite a stir!
"I'm going to work hard too, I can't let sister Lingxue focus on her beauty."
Yun Ruoxi calmed down a bit, took out the ancient scroll that recorded the secret
method of the holy body practice, and studied it.
Now, her cultivation has reached the peak of the Celestial Phenomena Realm, and
above the ancient scrolls, there is no further method of cultivation.
However, Yun Ruoxi is still comprehending and pondering the previous part of the
ancient scrolls every day, hoping to be inspired, to take the next step, and to
walk out of her own path.
However, this time when Yun Ruoxi unfolded the ancient scroll in her hand, she
couldn't help being startled.
Because there is a brilliant brilliance emanating from the ancient scroll, gorgeous
and eye-catching!
"¨〃What's going on, the ancient scroll is actually glowing?"
A look of surprise appeared on Yun Ruoxi's pretty face. There had never been such a
vision in ancient scrolls before.
She quickly cast her eyes on the ancient scroll, wanting to find out what caused
such changes in the ancient scroll.
Then, she saw it.
It is the ancient mirror painted and engraved on the last part of the ancient
scroll!
It is actually glowing!
Before, Yun Ruoxi had studied this ancient mirror engraved on the back of the
ancient scroll many times, and felt that Dacheng Holy Physique must have a purpose
for imprinting this ancient mirror on the ancient scroll of the Holy Physique
inheritance.
But unfortunately, Yun Ruoxi has never researched anything from this ancient
mirror.
But now it is different, the ancient mirror engraved on the ancient scroll (by Zhao
Hao) seems to come alive, exuding brilliant brilliance!
The ancient mirror is simple and majestic, with traces of dao patterns appearing on
it, and the sun, moon and galaxy are printed on it, and the chaos of the universe
seems to be expounding the mysteries of the heavens.
Moreover, Yun Ruoxi had a vague guess in her heart that Gu Jing's recovery seemed
to have sensed something.
She could feel that this ancient mirror seemed to be connected with something far
away, and it was resonating!
What is it that can make this ancient mirror resonate?
Yun Ruoxi was puzzled.
However, even though she was puzzled, she still made a decisive decision and set
off immediately, heading towards the direction that caused fluctuations with the
ancient mirror.
Along the way, Yun Ruoxi had a hint of anticipation in her beautiful eyes.
She had a premonition that the things behind this ancient mirror must be extremely
extraordinary.
If not, it would not be inscribed on the ancient scroll of the Holy Body
inheritance by the Dacheng Holy Body! .

Chapter 87 Ji Clan's Hardship, Holy Communion Visit! 【Please customize】

The Eastern Wasteland, the border of the human race guarded by the Ji clan.
The vast wilderness, thousands of miles of red land, boundless as far as the eye
can see.
This is the junction of the ancient race and the human race, and there is a stretch
of palaces, located on the borderline of the two races.
The palace is neither gorgeous nor grand, and even looks a bit shabby, even some
slightly stronger human sects can't compare.
However, in these not-so-magnificent buildings, there are many monks coming and
going.
Their steps are steady, their faces are firm, and there is a powerful aura surging
in their bodies, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary monks.
Behind these palaces, there are small towns of human race, where many mortals live
and survive.
And the human race living here, when they look at these buildings located on the
border between the ancient race and the human race, their eyes will be full of
reverence.
All this is because the human monks living in this building all have the same blood
in their bodies, and they all have a common surname, Ji!
They are the Ji clan guarding the frontier of the human race!
"Since God bestowed my Ji family with such a powerful bloodline, it is for my Ji
family to protect a human race!
All the monks of my Ji family must guard the border of the human race, and no
creature of the ancient race should be allowed to step across the border!
All the bloodlines of the Ji family who hide behind the mortals of the human race
will have their surname Ji removed, and they will no longer be members of our Ji
family! "
This is the ancestral precept passed down by the ancestors of the Ji family, and it
has been unknown for how many years.
And these years, generations of monks of the Ji family have always followed this
ancestral precept unswervingly, guarding the border line of the human race, and not
allowing any ancient creature to cross this line!
Generations of Ji family monks have practiced the Ji family's ancestral precepts
with their own blood and lives, and no one has ever flinched.
The Ji family's ancestral land located on the border of the human race is the best
proof!
They used their own lives and blood to build the last line of defense of the human
race here, always protecting the human race behind.
The Ji family has a strong bloodline and a long inheritance, and there are endless
masters in the family.
It stands to reason that if it is accumulated and developed from generation to
generation, the Ji clan will definitely develop into one of the most powerful
forces among the human races in the Eastern Wasteland.
But the bloody battles with the ancients from generation to generation consumed too
much of their strength. Too many ancestors of the Ji clan spilled blood here and
buried their bones here.
This also led to the lack of development of the power of the Ji clan.
However, in terms of prestige among the human race in the Eastern Desolation
Territory, I am afraid that no matter which side is in power, it cannot be compared
with the Ji clan!
…………
In the ancestral land of the Ji clan, monks of the Ji clan come and go, their
footsteps are hurried, and their faces are more dignified, as if a storm is about
to come (cffa).
And in the central ancient temple of the Ji clan, a group of powerful monks of the
Ji clan gathered here, as if they were discussing something.
An old man with gray temples but full of energy stood in the center of the ancient
hall, looking at the Ji clan monks around him with a serious expression on his
face.
He is the patriarch of this generation of the Ji clan, Ji Daochang!
"I called you here today because I have something important to tell you."
Ji Daochang looked around, with a hint of grief hidden in his eyes,
"Ancestor Changqing summoned me not long ago and told me that his injury is beyond
treatment, and he will die in a short time."
"What? Patriarch Changqing, he..."
"No, it's impossible! The old ancestor of Changqing participated in the good
fortune, how could it be like this!"
"This,This……"
As soon as Ji Daochang said this, it caused an uproar in the ancient palace.
Many Ji clan monks looked sad, and even felt like the sky was falling.
Because, the ancestor Changqing, to the entire Ji family, is like the existence of
the magic needle of Dinghai.
If he fell, many monks of the Ji clan would not even know how to defend against the
invasion of the ancient clan!
Ji Changqing, the only surviving ancestor of the Ji clan, has lived for nearly six
thousand years.
Now the monks of the Ji family are basically his descendants.
And Ji Changqing, who has the cultivation level of a saint, is the Dinghai Shenzhen
of the entire Ji family!
For thousands of years, it was precisely because of the existence of Ji Changqing
that the ancient king of the invading ancient clan was restrained, and the other
monks of the Ji family were able to resist the invasion of the ancient clan.
If Ji Changqing falls, the ancient king will no longer be restrained, and I am
afraid that he will easily break through the defense line of the Ji family!
"Damn it! Those ancient kings besieged Changqing Patriarch, Patriarch was isolated
and helpless, two fists were no match for four hands, otherwise, how could it be
like this!"
An elder Ji's eyes were red, and he couldn't help but clenched his fists and said.
"Ancestor Changqing said that before he died, he would go out again, fight with his
life, fight those ancient kings, and try to fight off one or two more ancient
kings, so as to reduce the pressure on us."
Ji Daochang said slowly,
"The most urgent task now is to prepare for the death of Patriarch Changqing.
Over the years, the Gu Clan has always wanted to invade the borders of our human
race and occupy more territory, but our Ji Clan has always been blocking it.
Now that Patriarch Changqing is about to pass away, this line of defense may not be
able to last for too long.
Before that, we need to move all the mortals in the rear to a safe place, and leave
some seeds for our Ji Clan for the future..."
Ji Daochang's voice was a little sad.
He knew that most of the monks of the Ji clan would probably choose to stick to the
border and fight to the death with the ancient clan.
But as the head of the Ji family, he has to consider for the entire clan, and he
has to leave some young blood of the Ji family and pass it on for future success.
Listening to Ji Daochang's instructions, the atmosphere in the hall was solemn.
No one objected, because all Ji clan monks knew that what Ji Daochang said was
right.
After instructing the Ji family what to do next, Ji Daochang turned his gaze to
another old man of the Ji family standing beside him, and said in a solemn voice:
"Kong Xuan, I will leave it to you to protect my bloodline from the Ji clan.
By the way, the Void Stone must be well preserved, it is the key to our Ji clan's
rise again in the future, and there must be no mistakes. "
The Void Stone, the treasure of the Ji clan.
It can be said that apart from the power of their own blood, the role of the Void
Stone is also extremely important for the monks of the Ji clan to possess such
great strength.
The Void Stone is a gigantic boulder several meters high. It is unknown which
generation of Ji family ancestors got it, and it has been placed in the Ji family
for an unknown number of years.
The majestic power of the void is contained in the stone, which perfectly matches
the blood of the Ji family.
The monks of the Ji family, practicing beside this huge rock, will not only improve
their cultivation by leaps and bounds, but also activate their own blood, and
obtain various magical powers of the blood, which can be called the treasure of the
Ji family.
"Patriarch, don't worry, I will definitely protect the safety of the Void Stone and
my Ji family's bloodline."
Ji Kongxuan nodded solemnly and said.
"Okay, everyone, let's go and do your own thing, my Ji family..."
After giving all the instructions, the solemn look on Ji Daochang's face lessened a
little, and he was about to encourage everyone a few words, and then let everyone
disperse.
Unexpectedly, at this very moment, an incomparably majestic force of the void
suddenly erupted, permeating the entire ancient temple!
As soon as Ji Daochang found out, his face changed even more, because the place
where the majestic power of the void diffused was precisely the treasure of the
clan from the Ji family—the Void Stone!
At this moment, the Void Stone has changed from the usual tranquility, and is
exuding an incomparably majestic power of the void, even faintly stirring the blood
in the bodies of the people in the ancient temple, making everyone's blood boil!
At the same time, a voice of Lang Lang rang in the ears of everyone in the Ji clan.
"Human Saint Yun Ruoxi, I have something important to come, and I want to meet the
seniors of the Ji family!".

Chapter 88 The Ji Clan is in desperate situation, and the stone cracks appear in
the void! [3k big chapter asks for subscription! 】

Human Eucharist visiting?

Ji Daochang was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed doubts.
Although the Ji family has guarded the frontiers of the human race for generations,
but during this period of time, the situation in the Eastern Wilderness suddenly
rose, and the waves continued, and the Ji family naturally knew about it.
Even, after learning the news that the human race once had a Dacheng Holy Body and
an ancient emperor in the world, many monks of the Ji clan were encouraged by it.
Ji Daochang had naturally heard of Yun Ruoxi's name.
However, the Ji family had no entanglement with this holy body before, so why did
the other party come to my Ji family?
Although he was puzzled, Ji Daochang waved his hands decisively and ordered:
"I'm going to see this human sacrament, you go to the Void Stone to see what
happened, don't act rashly, and wait for the Evergreen Patriarch to come and
decide."
"yes."
"Obey!"
Many Ji family monks took orders and left in a hurry~.
The void stone is related to the foundation of the Ji family, but now such a big
change has happened suddenly, which naturally affects the hearts of these - Ji
family monks.
…………
"Holy Body Yun Ruoxi, pay homage to the Ji Family-Master."
Looking at the old man with gray temples, Yun Ruoxi saluted respectfully.
She had also heard of the name of the Ji family, but she had never seen it.
Seeing each other now, what the Ji family has done for the human race in the
Eastern Wasteland naturally deserves her courtesy.
"Hehe, I don't know if the Eucharist came to my Ji's house, what's the matter?"
With a smile on his face, Ji Daochang looked at Yun Ruoxi with a warm gaze.
In a sense, both the Ji clan and the Holy Body lineage are the guardians of the
human race.
Although Yun Ruoxi is only a junior, and has never met Ji Daochang, but the other
party is the hope of the future of the human race, and Ji Daochang has a natural
affection for him.
"Patriarch Ji, I came here today, but I have something important to do."
While talking, Yun Ruoxi took out the ancient scroll of the Eucharist inheritance,
and did not hide anything, but told Ji Daochang everything.
The Ji family has guarded the borders for the human race for generations, and the
clan is full of heroes, upright and upright. Yun Ruoxi did not hesitate to tell the
other party the secret of the Eucharistic Scroll.
Besides, if she doesn't tell the truth, it may be difficult to get the Ji clan to
cooperate in finding the source of the mutation that caused the ancient scroll and
ancient mirror.
"The source of the change left by the Dacheng Holy Body is in my Ji family..."
After listening to Yun Ruoxi's narration, Ji Daochang was also shocked.
He looked at the ancient mirror on the ancient scroll, and for some reason, he felt
a throbbing feeling coming from his blood.
"I implore Patriarch Ji to join me in finding the source of the ancient mirror's
vibration. This is left by the Dacheng Holy Body, and it must record the great
secret."
Yun Ruoxi begged.
"Okay, then you should search for the source of this mutation and see where it came
from!"
Ji Daochang hesitated for a moment, then made a decision to cooperate with Yun
Ruoxi to investigate the source of the mutation.
As it was related to the Great Accomplishment of the Holy Body and the human race,
Ji Daochang did not dare to neglect it.
"Thank you Patriarch Ji!"
Yun Ruoxi was overjoyed, and quickly focused on perception, followed the direction
of the ancient mirror's fluctuations, and searched all the way to the depths of
Ji's house.
But in the end, when she stopped, Ji Daochang's face was full of surprise and
surprise.
No one else, because the source of the ancient mirror's aura fluctuations came from
the treasure of the Ji family, the Void Stone!
When Yun Ruoxi held the ancient scroll and came to the Void Stone, the ancient
mirror on the ancient scroll radiated more brilliant light, and an inexplicable
aura flowed on it.
The void stone standing here is trembling violently, as if resonating with the
ancient mirror, it is incomparably miraculous.
"The source of the ancient mirror's fluctuations seems to come from within this
boulder. I'm afraid it needs to be cut open to find out."
Yun Ruoxi looked at the huge boulder that was as tall as a person in front of her,
and her voice was slightly hesitant.
Although she didn't know the mystery of the Ji family's Void Stone, just seeing so
many Ji family monks gathered around this giant rock at this moment, it was enough
to know that this huge rock was extraordinary and probably very important to the Ji
family.
Sure enough, when he heard that he needed to cut open the boulder to witness the
separation, Ji Daochang suddenly showed hesitation on his face.
As for the other monks of the Ji family, their complexions changed even more, and
they were ready to refute.
The void stone can be said to be the foundation of the Ji family, how could it be
possible to still cut it open?
However, just as many monks of the Ji family were about to refute, an old man in
white suddenly appeared in front of the Void Stone.
This is an old man with white beard and hair, dressed in a white robe, his eyes are
vicissitudes of life, but there is an inexplicable Dao rhyme flowing around him.
Seeing this old man who suddenly appeared, the monks of the Ji family, including Ji
Daochang, were shocked, and quickly saluted respectfully:
"Old Patriarch Evergreen!"
This old man is none other than the patriarch of the Ji family, Ji Changqing!
"Ahem, cut it open."
Ji Changqing opened his mouth slowly, and said to Ji Daochang.
"But, Patriarch Changqing..."
Ji Daochang looked troubled.
Do you really want to cut the void stone? This is the foundation of the Ji family!
Over the years, the Void Stone has played a vital role in the Ji family. If there
is no harvest after cutting it, wouldn't everything be empty?
"This ancient stone fell from outside the territory and was found by an ancestor of
my Ji family. Because it contained the power of the void, the ancestor brought it
back to the Ji family."
Ji Changqing said slowly,
"This ancient stone doesn't have such miraculous effects at all, it's because
generations of ancestors of my Ji family have practiced and preached on it,
attracting the laws of ten thousand ways to be contained in it, and it has all
kinds of miraculous effects.
Now that this void stone can actually cause the ancient scroll left by the Dacheng
Holy Body to move, there must be something really hidden in it, so cut it open and
have a look.
Besides, even without this void stone, our Ji clan would not be able to perish! "
As soon as Ji Changqing finished speaking, Ji Daochang didn't even have time to
reply, there were several sneers in the world, suddenly resounding!
"Hehe, Ji Changqing, you are wrong! The day your Ji clan perishes is today!"
"Ji Changqing, after today, you and the Ji family will become history!"
"Ji Changqing, the centuries-old grievances should be settled today!"
Along with the sneer, there were also several waves of terrifying coercion
permeating the heaven and earth, suddenly rising around the ancestral land of the
Ji clan!
Majestic dharma bodies that covered the sky and covered the sun descended on the
surroundings of the Ji clan at the same time, enclosing the entire ancestral land
of the Ji clan!
"It's the ancient clan!"
The monks of the Ji clan who were present felt the terrifying coercion, and their
complexions suddenly turned pale.
No one thought that such an accident would happen at this moment.
Unexpectedly, several ancient kings descended at the same time to destroy the Ji
clan!
"It came so fast."
Ji Changqing's complexion changed, apparently he did not expect such a change,
"Four ancient kings came together, you really think highly of my Ji family!"
"Hehe, I besieged you a few days ago, although you were seriously injured, you
escaped with the Void Dao.
Although I know that your life is not long, but do you think we will give you time
to breathe and fight back? "
An ancient king sneered,
"Your Ji family has caused my family to shed so much blood, and today, it's time to
end."
"Hey, the human holy body is here too, and it happens to be destroyed together, so
it's a worry."
"Today, no one will be left in the Ji family, and all will be killed!"
A series of majestic thoughts reverberated between the heaven and the earth, making
everyone in the Ji family pale and despairing!
··············································
This is a real dead end!
However, at this moment, Ji Changqing's face became calm, and he looked at ZhuThe
monk of the Duoji tribe calmly said:
"I will transform into a path, hold them back for a while, and you take other
clansmen, try to escape, count as many as you can.
In the Eastern Wasteland, there are still a few saints alive in our human race.
When they detect the breath of this place, they will definitely sense it as soon as
possible, and they will come back to rescue you when the time comes. "
"No! Patriarch Changqing, we won't leave, we want to fight the enemy together with
you, and prevent the Primordial Clan from taking half a step past my Ji family!"
"The Ji family only has monks who died in battle, and there are no cowards who
escaped!"
"Patriarch Changqing, we will not leave! Even if we die, we must hold back these
ancient kings for a while!"
Many Ji family monks were roaring, they clenched their fists and their eyes were
firm.
The Ji family has never had the habit of running away!
In the rear, there are many mortals of the human race!
If they run away, who can protect them?
Even if he knew that he was as weak as an ant in front of the ancient king, none of
the monks of the Ji family chose to retreat!
Life and death are ordinary things.
Ji family, don't retreat!
. . . . . .
However, facing the common hatred of many Ji clan monks, the four ancient kings
laughed disdainfully.
"Hehe, how dare ants and insects cry to the sky? Ants are ants, and they want to
block the footsteps of the dragon?"
"Even if you want to escape, you can't escape. With us here, who can escape?"
Facing the disdainful laughter of several ancestors, Ji Changqing laughed out loud,
with a strong aura surging around his body, and his slightly hunched body became
tall and straight again.
"What kind of ants, do you know that the will of ants can also shake the sky?
Today, I, Ji Changqing, must die. Before I die, how many ancient kings can I take
with me on the road? I look forward to it! "
Ji Changqing shouted loudly, raised his aura to the peak, and even prepared to burn
his life potential.
He knew that in today's battle, he would die.
But he only wanted to bring one or two ancient kings with him on the road before he
died!
"Little friend of the holy body, I'm sorry for you. When I first came to my Ji's
house, this happened. I will try my best to drag them in later and help you leave.
You are still young, you should leave it to your useful body, wait until you grow
up in the future, and become the pillar of our human race! "
Ji Changqing smiled gently at Yun Ruoxi, then turned his gaze to the Void Stone
that had stood in Ji's house for thousands of years,
"Since my Ji family cannot escape the end of family extinction today, there is no
need for this Void Stone to continue to exist.
Before he died, the old man was also a little curious, what was in this stone! "
After finishing speaking, Ji Changqing slapped the Void Stone with his palm!
He wants to smash this void stone to see what's inside!
Click——
As Ji Changqing's palm fell, the Void Stone split open, revealing a crack.
Hum——!
An unimaginable change happened. A ray of brilliance to the extreme suddenly shot
out from the cracked gap on the Void Stone, pierced Xiaohan, and went straight to
the nine heavens. It seemed to have penetrated all obstacles and reached the vast
depth of the universe. place!
It was a flying fairy light, shot out from the void stone, penetrating the heaven
and the earth, almost eternal.
And along with this flying fairy light, there is also an earth-shattering
invincible fighting spirit!
The invincible fighting spirit tore apart the heavens and the earth, shattered the
void, and created chaos.
Vaguely, there seems to be a misty figure emerging, an ancient mirror above the
head, hanging down thousands of celestial brilliance, traveling against the long
river of time, spanning millions of years, coming from eternity, reappearing in the
world! and.

Chapter 89 The distant ancestor of the Ji family? The emperor's blood stained the
fairy gold! 【Please customize】

What kind of figure was that?

The chaos was raging, and with the appearance of the flying fairy light, the body
was even a little hazy.
But it was just a faint phantom, and it still became the center of this world!
The high-spirited fighting spirit burst out from his body, shaking the heavens and
the earth, reversing the chaos of the nine heavens!
The ancient mirror is gorgeous, floating above the head of this figure, with
thousands of streams of light and billions of immortal lights, tearing apart the
darkness and illuminating the entire sky.
"Extreme Dao Peak...!!"
At this moment, the four ancient kings surrounding the Ji clan all changed their
colors and their voices trembled.
Their dharma bodies standing upright like demon gods were not enough to see before
facing this phantom, and they collapsed in an instant, revealing their real bodies.
It's not that this figure is attacking them, but it's just a kind of natural
coercion, suppressing ten thousand ways, suppressing everything, and the ancient
king is naturally no exception for "one seven three".
Even their real bodies were trembling, which was hard to control.
Because the fluctuations emanating from the body of that phantom are really
terrifying, and the fighting spirit cracks the sky!
It was the invincible fighting spirit cultivated in the battles that shocked the
ages, with the aura of iron blood and immortality, it made people tremble and
chill!
There is no exception for a mere Taikoo king!
And the many monks of the Ji family who were closest to this phantom also felt this
shocking fighting spirit that shocked the ages.
Their bodies were also trembling involuntarily, but unlike the four ancient kings,
many Ji clan monks sensed a throbbing and calling from the depths of their blood!
It's as if, the phantom in front of them has an inseparable connection with their
blood!
"Dacheng Holy Body? No, no, it's even stronger than Dacheng Holy Physique!"
Yun Ruoxi stared at the phantom, her beautiful eyes were full of shock.
At first, she thought that the phantom in front of her was the reappearance of the
Dacheng Holy Body millions of years ago.
After all, the ancient mirror on top of this phantom is the same as the ancient
mirror engraved on the ancient scroll of the Eucharist inheritance.
The inheritance of the ancient scroll was given to her by the Dacheng Holy Body, so
Yun Ruoxi had such a guess.
However, this guess only lasted for a moment before she overturned it.
The phantom in front of her eyes was different from that day when the Great
Accomplished Saint manifested in her body, and it did not bring the palpitations in
her blood.move.
Moreover, the aura emanating from this phantom is faintly stronger than the Dacheng
Holy Physique, and it definitely stands on the peak of the legendary apocalypse!
"It's not a great holy body, who would it be? Could it be another great emperor of
my human race?"
Yun Ruoxi guessed, full of confusion in her heart.
But she can be sure of one thing, although the phantom in front of her eyes is not
the Dacheng Holy Physique, it must have some kind of connection with the Dacheng
Holy Physique.
Otherwise, Dacheng Holy Body would not have engraved this ancient mirror on the
ancient scroll of Holy Body inheritance!
Yun Ruoxi was puzzled and shocked, but Ji Changqing was even more puzzled and
shocked than her at this moment!
Because, when this figure emerged, he even felt the blood in his body completely
burning!
It was the throbbing from the deepest part of the blood, cheering and jumping for
joy, as if facing the distant ancestors of the Ji family line, he had an urge to
bow his head and worship him!
Who is the owner of this phantom? Why did it resonate so much with the blood of the
Ji family?
Feeling the majestic power of the void emanating from that phantom and permeating
the world, Ji Changqing suddenly had an unbelievable guess in his heart.
Could it be that this phantom is a distant ancestor of my Ji family? !
The phantom appeared, shaking the world, and all souls were shocked.
But he just stood there quietly, raised his head up, his eyes seemed to have
crossed the boundless galaxy, looking into the deepest part of the vast universe.
"It's not the real body, it's just a phantom formed by the self-condensation of
heaven and earth."
A Primordial King trembled, gritted his teeth and said.
"That's right, this phantom has no consciousness, it's just formed by the condensed
laws of heaven and earth, and it won't take long for it to dissipate."
Another Primordial King spoke, with some rejoicing in his voice.
They really did not expect that they would encounter such an accident when they
came to besiege the Ji family today.
But fortunately, this phantom doesn't seem to be conscious, it's just the law of
heaven and earth condensed on its own, and it doesn't pose any threat to them.
However, even so, the appearance of this phantom shocked the four ancient kings,
and they broke out in cold sweat.
"No matter, continue to open the void stone!"
Ji Changqing gritted his teeth and continued to shoot towards the void stone.
He could also see that the phantom in front of him was not conscious, it just
appeared with the flying fairy light, engraved with the law of heaven and earth,
and as time went by, it was gradually becoming hazy and faint... ..
But the appearance of this phantom is closely related to the Void Stone, and there
must be other secrets hidden in it. He will continue to open the Void Stone to
witness all this!
boom--!
This time, Ji Changqing didn't hold back, and bombarded with all his strength, the
Void Stone shattered in response to the sound, turned into powder, and dissipated
in the world.
And with the shattering of the Void Stone, the phantom did not disappear, but
became solidified again!
And one after another, the red divine light that made everyone present feel
gorgeous and dazzling, bloomed suddenly from the place where the void stone was
shattered, shining in all directions!
'Cheer! '
Indistinctly, there seemed to be the sound of a phoenix singing, resounding through
the heaven and earth.
Ji Changqing resisted the stinging pain in his eyes, and looked towards the place
where the gorgeous divine light emanated.
Immediately afterwards, his face was replaced by a thick look of shock,
"What! This is..."
Where the void stone shattered, the red divine light was brilliant, and even the
phantom of a phoenix appeared in the void, hovering and dancing.
And the end point of the blooming of the divine light turned out to be a shattered
piece of phoenix blood red gold!
Phoenix blood red gold, one of the fairy materials for forging extreme weapons, is
extremely hard and cannot be destroyed at all.
But now, there is actually a piece of phoenix blood red gold hidden in the void
stone, and the incision is intermittent and uneven, with terrifying divine energy
flowing on it.
From the looks of it, it looked like the fragments left behind after being forcibly
smashed by 5.0 of a forged God of the Gods!
What is even more astonishing is that there is a trace of bright red blood on this
shattered phoenix blood red gold!
A streak of blood, dyed on the fairy material, was bright red and bleak.
And there was an incomparably powerful fluctuation emanating from that wisp of
blood, which even overwhelmed the shattered piece of phoenix blood red gold, which
made people tremble!
What made the hearts of many Ji family monks beat wildly was that the blood seemed
to contain a strange magic power, which resonated with the blood in their bodies,
making them unable to help but kneel down!
"Is it the blood of my Ji family's ancestors?..."
Ji Daochang said in a trembling voice.
The traction and resonance between the blood vessels is really too strong.
Apart from this explanation, he couldn't even find any other possibility! .

Chapter 90: The Void Mirror Falls, All Five Realms Shake, and the Ancient Kings
Fall! 【Subscribe】

The blood of the ancestors, stained on a piece of shattered Immortal Gold?

The faces of many monks of the Ji clan changed drastically, and their hearts were
pounding.
If this is true, what it means is beyond anyone's imagination.
The coercion emanating from the blood is terrifying and boundless, and it is
definitely the fluctuation of the ancient emperor level.
Could it be that the ancestor of the Ji family was an ancient emperor?
He had experienced a bloody battle before, and it was only now that a wisp of
Emperor's blood stained the shattered Ultimate Divine Weapon?
Was this phoenix blood scarlet gold shard broken by this emperor-level powerhouse?
Everyone in the Ji family was so shocked that they couldn't help themselves.
It is impossible to fake the throbbing and resonance that comes from the depths of
the blood.
The phantom left by the extreme realm in front of him may really be the distant
ancestor of the Ji family!
…………
'You have received shock points from Ji Changqing+
! '
'You received shock points +9092 from Ji Daochang! '
'You received shock points +7667 from Ji Chengkong! '
'You received from...'
Qin Mu stood aside, listening to the pleasant system notification sound, a smile
appeared on the corner of his mouth.
In a sense, the guesses of these Ji clan monks were not wrong.
25
Because of the Ji clan, it was Qin Mu who chose to inherit the ancient clan.The
family of the emperor's blood!
For thousands of years, the Ji family has guarded the frontiers of the human race
for generations and protected the mortals of the human race. The feats they have
made are worthy of the inheritance of the blood of the great emperor!
This void stone was indeed owned by the Ji family.
But this fragment of phoenix blood scarlet gold stained with the emperor's blood
was put in by Qin Mu later.
With Qin Mu's cultivation in the Great Sacred Realm, and then using the Absolutely
Escaping the Earth Shadowless Mantra to hide his body, no one in the Ji family
would be able to spot him.
Later, Qin Mu activated the ancient mirror on the ancient scroll of the Holy Body
Inheritance, which led Yun Ruoxi to find it here.
The ancient mirror resonated with the Void Stone, which led to the series of things
that happened next.
However, the appearance of this piece of immortal gold tainted with the emperor's
blood is just the beginning.
You know, in order to set up this secret realm, Qin Mu has almost exhausted all his
shock points.
How could the final result be so simple?
"The real good show is still to come."
Qin Mu looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the boundless sky, and
cast his eyes into the depths of the universe.
Just now, a ray of flying immortal light shot out from the cracked void stone and
sank into the depths of the universe.
Before, Qin Mu used his cultivation in the Great Sacred Realm to cross the starry
sky of the universe, and made some arrangements in the depths of the starry sky.
Now, those arrangements should have been activated by this flying fairy light,
right?
"According to the time, it should be almost..."
Qin Mu muttered to himself, looking towards the boundless sky, there was a hint of
anticipation in his eyes.
The real shock has only just begun!
…………
In the cold and lonely depths of the universe.
Endless coldness and silence is the only melody here.
But at this moment, there is a shocking celestial light piercing through eternity,
passing through the endless galaxy, arriving here, illuminating the eternal
darkness and dead void.
Hum——
The celestial light is blazing and shining in all directions, it seems that
something has been activated, making the void here tremble continuously.
boom!
Suddenly, the boundless void shattered, and an ancient mirror appeared here!
The ancient mirror is simple and atmospheric, engraved with the sun, moon and
galaxy, and the chaos of the universe.
It floats in the void, and the mirror body glows, as if awakened from slumber by
this fairy light, and is recovering.
Hum——!
The ancient mirror trembled, as if confirming the direction from which this ray of
fairy light came.
After locking on to the target, it let out a clang, piercing through eternity,
piercing the universe, and flew towards the direction from which the fairy glow
came from!
The ancient mirror has not fully recovered. In the process of moving forward, it
constantly absorbs the majestic energy of the star field to replenish itself. The
movement is simply too loud, shaking the universe.
In the end, the ancient mirror came to a vast and boundless continent.
The body of the mirror turned, as if to determine the direction, and then, it
locked on a direction, and fell down suddenly!
The void trembled, and an ancient mirror fell from the sky, accompanied by the
emperor's prestige of the extreme way, like a piece of ancient universe falling
down.
That terrifying and majestic fluctuation instantly alarmed all the creatures on
this continent!
The Eastern Wasteland, the Nanling Region, the Western Desert Region, the North
Absolute Region, and the Zhongzhou Region!
At this moment, some powerful creatures in the five domains all felt it, and looked
up at the direction where the ancient mirror fell, with shock and doubt in their
eyes!
Especially the creatures in the Eastern Desolation Territory feel the most obvious,
because this ancient mirror fell towards the land of the Eastern Desolation
Territory.
That majestic coercion, like a curtain hanging from the sky, poured down, making
many creatures in the Eastern Wasteland tremble with fear!
"What happened? Why is there an extreme aura permeating the air?!"
"I saw it, an ancient mirror, with an aura of extreme power, descended from the
sky!"
"It's an extremely divine soldier! It came from outside the region and landed in
the Eastern Desolation Region!"
"This is the extreme imperial soldier of the He clan? I have never heard of it
before!"
"The ancient emperor in the history of all races has never used an ancient mirror
as his weapon. This ancient mirror has never appeared before, and I am afraid it
has an even longer history!"
The moment the ancient mirror fell, the entire Eastern Desolation Territory was
instantly shaken.
A series of ancient and tyrannical divine thoughts collided and collided in the
void.
Unexpectedly, there is an extremely divine soldier descending from the sky, and it
seems to be an ownerless thing!
At this moment, all the major ancient royal families in the entire Eastern
Wasteland were all excited, and wanted to rush to the direction where the ancient
mirror fell, as if they wanted to try to see if there was a chance to snatch this
ancient mirror.
A complete extreme divine weapon! Enough to make any strong man in the world go
crazy!
Countless ancient and powerful divine thoughts rose up around the Ji clan.
That was the idea of an ancient king, and they were rushing here following the aura
from the falling ancient mirror!
Because the place where the ancient mirror fell was within the Ji clan!
"Is it the weapon of the ancestors?"
Ji Changqing's voice trembled as he looked at the ancient mirror that fell from the
sky and was enveloped in the aura of extreme Taoism.
In the sky above Ji's house, an ancient mirror was ups and downs, and it was hazy,
shrouded in chaos and mist, and wisps of extreme imperial power fell down, making
everyone present terrified.
And what happened next was beyond everyone's expectations.
The ancient mirror was shining, which made the blood of all Ji clan monks sing
along with it.
The divine weapon has a spirit, and the divine mansion inside seems to be detecting
and sensing something.
177 After a short while, the ancient mirror hummed and trembled on its own, as if
it was angry!
Bunches of blazing light beams shot out from the mirror and fell vertically towards
the place where the four ancient kings were!
"No--!"
"The supreme emperor of the human race, spare your life!"
"Help me, I don't want to—"
At this moment, the four ancient kings were frightened and frightened!
They are begging for mercy, resisting, and struggling.
But everything they did was so pale and powerless in front of the four falling
beams.
Four light beams hang down, each of which is majestic, like billions of stars in
the universe gathered together, transformingThis beam of light seems to be able to
penetrate the entire heaven and earth.
This terrifying fluctuation shattered the space where the beam of light passed,
turning it into boundless chaos.
The light beams fell and shone on the four ancient kings, stopping their roars and
begging for mercy abruptly.
Because their souls and bodies were completely melted away by the terrifying beam
of light that fell from the sky in an instant.
Like snow under the scorching sun, it disappeared without a sound.
The ancient mirror showed its power, and let down four rays of destruction, killing
the four ancient kings in an instant, and part of the chaotic mist that lingered on
the mirror body also dissipated.
Only then did the monks of the Ji clan see the real face of this ancient mirror.
On the ancient mirror, the patterns of heaven, earth and dao converge, as if they
have condensed into two ancient characters.
'Void! '
Void Mirror!
This is the real name of this extremely ancient mirror! .

Chapter 91: The name of the void, the supreme mind! 【Subscribe】

The ancient mirror fell, revived on its own, exerted extreme power, and all the
ancient kings in the four directions died.
What kind of power is that?
The mirror light is falling, the sky and the earth are trembling, and everything
will wither with it!
In the Eastern Wasteland, the ancient kings who came from the ancestral lands of
the royal families were all shocked.
Isn't this ancient mirror of the extreme way not an ownerless thing?
Why did he suddenly wake up and kill all the four ancient kings?
And what happened next seemed to confirm their guess, and caused all the creatures
in the entire Eastern Wilderness to fall into an unparalleled shock!
Even the ancient taboo land in the Eastern Desolation Territory, where all spirits
dare not set foot, is no longer peaceful, and there are turbulent eyes cast upon
them!
The void mirror clanged, sprinkled thousands of celestial brilliance, and fell on
the boundless land.
The supreme god's mansion contained in the ancient mirror seems to have revived,
driving the void mirror into the sky!
Hundreds of millions of Dao gods flow, the ancient mirror reflects the void, and
the laws of heaven and earth sing along with it. There are ancient scrolls
unfolding in the boundless void, like an ancient universe evolving, and the breath
of opening up the world is circulating!
boom--!
The picture scroll unfolded, shaking the sky, and the breath of ancient times was
circulating.
And what unfolded along with the picture scroll was an ancient time that had been
dusty for millions of years!
It is an epic human legend!
It was a time full of darkness and despair.
In the vast universe, there are several ancient forbidden areas.
In every restricted area, there is a legendary ancient supreme dormant.
They were all emperors and emperors in the past, but in order to break the
legendary road to immortality, in order to live forever and become immortals, they
all chose to cut themselves to the extreme realm, sealed their bodies with divine
sources, and slept in forbidden areas.
Every ancient supreme who sleeps in the restricted area is an invincible powerhouse
who stood at the peak of the extreme way in the past!
However, even if these ancient supremes chose to sleep, it was still difficult to
restrain the passage of their own lives.
Therefore, every eternity, they will wake up from deep sleep, wash the world with
blood, absorb the life essence of all spirits, and delay their own aging.
The birth of every restricted zone supreme will set off a monstrous blood rain in
the universe.
For all spirits, it was the most terrible dark disturbance in the world.
Because the restricted area supreme was born, no one can stop them at all.
This is especially true for the human race.
In the land where the supreme being in the restricted area has passed, hundreds of
millions of people will be reduced to blood and die miserably!
And the life presented in the picture scroll is even more astonishing.
More than one ancient supreme was born, and more than one forbidden place rioted!
Those were the darkest years in history, which made people feel desperate from the
bottom of their hearts!
But in this life, at the moment when thousands of human races were most desperate,
one person stood up.
He proved the Dao with the boundless void, climbed to the peak of the extreme dao,
cast the void mirror of the emperor of the extreme dao, and was named the emperor
of the void!
His existence is like a ray of light in the endless darkness, tearing apart the
darkness and bringing hope and light to all living beings.
The Void Emperor has been fighting all his life!
His life was iron-blooded and brilliant, magnificent and tragic.
Those were the darkest years in history. Emperor Void fought alone for the first
time, and no one could stand by his side. However, with his own strength, he broke
out a bright future for the human race, broke out the hope and the future!
All his life, he has been fighting against the revived ancient supreme in the
restricted area. He has quelled more than one dark turmoil, and even went deep into
the restricted area to deter the supreme existence in the restricted area, so that
he dare not come out!
It was the most difficult time in human history.
Emperor Void was alone, dealing with several supreme beings, fighting, and spilling
blood in the universe.
It's hard to imagine what a dark world it is.
But Emperor Void, relying on his own strength, carried all the suffering and
darkness with his own strength, and finally killed more than one ancient supreme,
and put down all the turmoil!
His achievements are enough to be recorded in the annals of history, shining
forever!
What kind of scene is that in the picture scroll?
An ancient great emperor, with a void mirror above his head, and a hazy body,
surrounded by billions of strands of chaotic energy.
He faced all the darkness alone, and carried all the darkness since ancient times
with his own strength, leaving only a stalwart back for all living beings!
With his own power, with his own blood and life, he quelled all the darkness and
turmoil, suppressed everything, and returned the human race to a bright future!
The Ancient Void Mirror was clanging and trembling, as if recalling the supreme
Void Emperor of the past.
And the hundreds of millions of people in the Eastern Wilderness, after witnessing
the scenes in the picture scroll, couldn't restrain the shock in their eyes!
"My human race, in the past, there was such a great emperor who came to the world,
blessed the human race, and quelled all darkness and turmoil?"
"¨〃Emperor Void, you can sing and respect!"
"This is the ancient emperor of our human race, the Void Emperor!"
At this moment, the hundreds of millions of souls in the Eastern Wilderness are all
excited. Following the magnificent scrolls, they realize the vastness of the
void.The life of the emperor, the gratitude and remembrance of the former supreme
emperor of the human race.
Everything is from the heart, with feelings.
Because everything that Emperor Void has done is worthy of the gratitude of all
sentient beings.
His achievements are glorious through the ages, even if they are separated by
millions of years, they are destined to be engraved in the hearts of every human
race, making people throb and resonate with them.
The picture scroll slowly dissipated, and the void mirror hung on the nine heavens,
hanging down thousands of chaotic energy, shining eternally.
However, when all the spirits in the Eastern Wasteland were immersed in the shock
brought by the Void Emperor, a slightly indifferent laughter suddenly resounded
between the heavens and the earth!
"(Get Zhao Zhao) Hehe, an ancient mirror of the extreme way?
Interesting, I didn't find it when I was in the universe in the past, I didn't
expect to see it now, maybe it contains some secrets from millions of years ago,
it's worth exploring. "
Laughter suddenly sounded, but it made the world tremble and resonate with it.
That laughter was filled with endless coldness, and all the sentient beings who
heard it couldn't help but feel chills in their hearts!
Although this laughing existence has never mentioned its own identity, all spirits
in the world can guess how much it is!
Who can once rule the universe and rule an era?
Only the former emperor and emperor!
And those true extreme emperors have all fallen.
The only thing left is the ancient supreme magazine that fell from the extreme
realm!
The appearance of the void mirror actually aroused the desire of an ancient
supreme, wanting to explore the secrets of millions of years ago from the void
mirror! .

Chapter 92 Supreme Mind vs Void Mirror, Void Recovery! 【Please customize】

What happened millions of years ago that caused the entire ancient history to be
hidden and buried?
This question, in the eyes of all spirits in the world, is undoubtedly the biggest
mystery in the world.
Even if he was as strong as the ancient emperor of the past, able to attack the
nine heavens and explore the nine secluded worlds, the heavens and myriad worlds
could not stop his footsteps, and he would not be able to know the answer to this
puzzle.
But now, there is an extreme emperor soldier in the world, who is suspected to be
the soldier of the human emperor millions of years ago!
In the face of such changes, even the ancient Supreme Being who stands in the
restricted area, watches the ups and downs of the world with cold eyes, and only
wants to become a fairy can't help but wake up from his deep sleep, and wants to
capture the Void Mirror and explore this question s answer.
boom!
As soon as that indifferent laughter fell, a god-like aura erupted between the
heavens and the earth, shaking the heavens and the earth, sweeping across the
universe, and the aura swayed for hundreds of millions of miles, making the entire
Eastern Desolation Continent tremble!
At this moment, the heaven, earth, and avenues were shaking, and the bodies of all
beings and spirits in the Eastern Desolation Territory were trembling
involuntarily. It was the fear and throbbing that came from the depths of their
souls!
The heavens and the earth trembled, the laws roared, a crystal jade hand cast by
endless laws, majestic and magnificent, covered hundreds of millions of miles,
descended from the nine heavens, covered the void mirror, and wanted to capture it
in his hand!
An ancient supreme standing in the restricted area moved!
He didn't make a move himself, and his real body was still sealed by Shenyuan and
kept in the restricted area forever.
It's just a ray of thought to move the heaven and the earth, order the law of ten
thousand ways, and capture the empty mirror.
The ancient Supreme was moved, the scene was really terrifying, the whole world
seemed to be falling into the doomsday, and all the spirits in the Eastern
Wasteland were prostrate on the ground, unable to move.
This is the might of the ancient Supreme Being. Without moving his real body, he
can dominate the world and kill any existence in the world with just a wave of
thought!
"Ancient Supreme!"
Ji Changqing gritted his teeth, and stood against the overwhelming coercion,
looking at the void mirror in the nine heavens, his eyes were full of worry.
This is an ancient supreme! It is the emperor and emperor who ascended the extreme
way in the past!
Now even if he falls from the extreme realm, his strength and realm are beyond the
imagination of all living beings and spirits.
Facing the blow of the ancient supreme being, can the void mirror of the ancestor
block it?
Above the nine heavens, the Void Mirror seemed to have sensed the terrifying
coercion and was trembling violently.
Above the mirror surface, the galaxy in the universe is trembling, wisps of
emperor's prestige are rippling, resisting the prestige of the Supreme Being.
The void mirror glows, and the ancient divine mansion inside seems to have revived,
and he wants to control the void mirror and fight against the ancient supreme!
Boom——!
The void mirror trembled, and the entire void of the sky was shattered. The mirror
turned upside down, facing the crystal jade hand hanging down from the nine
heavens, shaking out billions of strands of chaotic energy!
That scene was too astonishing, the vast chaos, gushing out from the void mirror,
like the admiration of the sky, hanging upside down, rushing into the sky, a vast
expanse of whiteness, like a river hanging from the sky, drowning everything!
This scene is extremely frightening, thousands of chaotic lights roll up, a vast
expanse of whiteness, like thousands of celestial rivers rolling back, it almost
shatters people's minds!
All spirits in the Eastern Desolation Territory were shaken, and the power
emanating from the void mirror was too astonishing. Any ray of chaotic energy was
enough to kill the current Holy Lord.
Now so many chaotic lights are emerging and rushing into the sky, the power is
unimaginable!
boom!
The endless chaotic light collided with the crystal jade hand, and immediately
turned the sky into a piece of chaos, as if an ancient universe was born and
collapsed there, and the light of law and chaotic light surged together, turning it
into chaos. There was nothingness.
Even a powerful monk with celestial clairvoyance cannot see through what happened
above the nine heavens.
They can only feel that there are two extremely strong breaths colliding and
annihilated above the nine heavens!
"what?"
Between heaven and earth, the ancient supreme spoke again, his voice was still
indifferent, but with a little surprise, it seemed that things were out of his
control!
"The void mirror is blocking it!"
"Emperor Void is invincible!"
"Block it, stop it!"
Many monks of the Ji family looked up at the sky, clenched their fists, and the
surprise in their eyes was beyond words.
Although they couldn't see through the result of the collision above the nine
heavens, the void mirror was still hanging there intact, which is enough to prove
that the attack of the ancient supreme just now didn't work!
But immediately, the indifferent voice resounded from the sky and the earth again,
and the joy that had just risen in everyone's hearts seemed to have been poured
with a basin of cold water, and it cooled down in an instant.
"Is the divine mansion hidden in the ancient soldiers revived? It can resist my
wisp of thought. (cffa) Interesting. The imperial soldiers from millions of years
ago are really extraordinary."
The voice seemed to be admiring, but there was also a feeling that everything in
the world and the universe was under control.
It was as if, although the void mirror blocked the ray of spiritual thoughts from
the ancient supreme being, it only surprised him, and everything was still under
his control!
"Come!"
The ancient supreme spoke again, like an edict from heaven, thousands of roads
roared, and an even more powerful force rose up, sweeping all over the world!
The heavens and the earth are trembling, myriad ways are wailing, all kinds of
inconceivable visions appear in the void, and the supreme aura is overwhelming the
ten directions and penetrating the heavens!
The Ancient Sovereign took it seriously, and made another move to capture the Void
Mirror in his hands!
"Who can resist when the supreme one makes a move? Even the ultimate soldier must
bow his head!"
"There will be no more accidents this time, the ancient mirror of the void will be
captured by the Supreme!"
"It's sad, it's a pity, the human race finally got an emperor soldier that truly
belongs to them, but now it will fall into the hands of the supreme being."
The ancient kings of all the ancient tribes spoke, and there was a hint of relief
in their voices, and there was a hint of gloating.
Who in the world can resist the Supreme Being? Not even the extreme magic weapon!
The human race is also really unlucky, as soon as an emperor soldier that truly
belongs to the human race comes out, it will be snatched away by the Supreme
Supreme.
But for the Taikoo Ten Thousand Clans, this is indeed good news.
If the human race suddenly held an emperor soldier in their hands, their status
would change, and even the ancient races would have to be a little bit afraid of
it.
But now, all fears will no longer exist.
The ancient emperor soldiers of the human race will soon be in the hands of the
Supreme, and the hope of the human race will no longer exist!
However, at this moment, something unexpected happened to everyone.
Ji clan.
After the Void Stone was split, the phantom of the Void Emperor that appeared
together with the flying fairy light seemed to feel the supreme thought sweeping
the world, as if awakened from a deep sleep, unimaginable changes have taken place!
And the strand of fresh blood stained on the phoenix blood red gold also became
more brilliant and bright red.
In the end, that wisp of fresh blood actually separated from the phoenix blood red
gold, and merged into the phantom of the Void Emperor!
boom!
At this moment, the aura of the ancient great emperor erupted, and the phantom of
the void emperor became solid again, as if walking across the long river of time,
reappearing the majesty of the former void emperor!
The aura of the ancient great emperor spread out in all directions, sweeping across
the heavens and rebelling against the heaven and earth.
At this moment, not only the entire land of the Eastern Desolation trembled, but
even the starry river trembled accordingly, as if unable to resist the power of the
great emperor, he was about to fall from the nine heavens!
The phantom of Emperor Void finally moved, he ascended to the sky, looking at all
directions.
There is nothing that can stop it, even the supreme thoughts that spread all over
the world seem to be suppressed and become obscure.
And the phantom of Emperor Void broke through all obstacles and shackles, soared
into the sky, and even shattered that ray of supreme thought, leveling the universe
and ruling the world! .

Chapter 93: Ancient Supreme Being Wrathful, Mysterious Ancient Coffin Appears!
【Please subscribe, please automatically】

The phantom of the Void Emperor revived and climbed up to the sky. The accident
that happened caused an instant alarm in all directions, and all spirits in the
world were shocked!
That aura is really terrifying, the aura of the ancient emperor is spreading!
What's even more shocking to everyone is that even the supreme thoughts that
originally permeated the world were suppressed and even penetrated.
There is no way to stop the supreme and immortal aura emanating from the phantom of
the Void Emperor!
"How is this possible? The mind of the Supreme Being has been defeated!"
"My God, could it be that the ancient emperor of the human race has recovered?"
"It hasn't recovered, it's just a phantom. I'm afraid it was activated by this ray
of supreme thought, reappearing a ray of majesty from the ancient emperor."
Many ancient kings in the Eastern Wasteland were shocked.
The sudden change in the phantom of the Void Emperor was beyond their imagination.
'You have received shock points from Ji Changqing+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Gu Changting+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Zitianxing+
! '
'Did you receive from? ? ? shock points of +
! '
Seeing the sudden increase in shock points, Qin Mu's face did not show much joy.
He knew that the supreme being hidden in the dark was probably a little shocked by
the actions of the phantom of the Void Emperor.
But it was just a shock.
The opponent will definitely continue to attack, and the phantom of the Void
Emperor cannot stop his footsteps.
If you want to really deter this ancient supreme being, make him fearful, and
return to the restricted area, you must use other deterrents!
"According to the time, it should be almost here."
Qin Mu looked up at the sky with his hands behind his back, his eyes pierced the
distant sky, and plunged into the vast universe.
Before, he had gone deep into the universe and arranged this ancient mirror of the
void.
But this was just Qin Mu's first countermeasure.
He knew that the birth of a real emperor soldier, the Void Mirror, would definitely
cause shocks in the world, and he even predicted that the ancient supreme might
make a move.
That being the case, how could Qin Mu not stay behind to prevent these possible
changes?
The supreme mind that permeated the nine heavens was shattered by the aura
emanating from the phantom of the Void Emperor.
And just as Qin Mu expected, the Void Emperor's phantom moved, shattering the mind
of the Supreme Being. Although the ancient Supreme Being was temporarily moved and
shocked, a ray of anger rose immediately!"Humph!"
There was a hint of coldness and anger in the indifferent voice.
Faced with these successive changes, even the ancient supreme could not help but
get angry!
Who is he?
He once rose up in the bright world, killed all the heroes in the world, and
aspired to the supreme position.
Zeng Yu has ruled the prehistoric universe for tens of thousands of years, the king
has come to the world, the heavens and the world, all beings and spirits, there is
no one who dares not to follow!
Now, even though he cut himself with a sword and fell from that realm, his strength
and realm are still unfathomable and unimaginable.
It still has the supreme majesty and momentum of the past.
Now, he was repeatedly blocked when he was capturing an extreme emperor soldier,
which simply damaged his majesty and shamed his face!
The supreme being is angry, the world turns pale, and the universe shakes!
An unimaginably majestic momentum pierced through the world, rising from the
forbidden place deep in the Eastern Wasteland.
That is the aura of an ancient supreme, noble and supreme, representing the supreme
fruit of the past, and a proof that once ruled an era!
The Ancient Sovereign is angry, and no longer fights with a wisp of thought, and
seems to want to recover his real body, go out of the restricted area, and wipe
everything away. The majesty of the Ancient Sovereign cannot be challenged!
However, just as the ancient supreme being shrouded in so much divine splendor and
celestial light was about to step out of the restricted area, he suddenly stopped
in his tracks.
He raised his head, his eyes that seemed to penetrate the sky and the earth looked
at the sky with a ray of doubt!
Because, the phantom of the Void Emperor, after piercing through his thoughts, did
not stay in the slightest, but continued to soar into the sky and enter the
boundless universe!
It's as if, the original goal of that phantom is not this ray of supreme divine
sense at all, but has another purpose.
This ray of Supreme Divine Sense was only pierced because it blocked his way
forward!
Hum——
The Void Mirror also clanged accordingly, and the celestial brilliance flowed. It
also followed the phantom of the Void Emperor, entering the boundless universe and
the shining galaxy.
Five domains, in the cold and dead space outside the domain.
············································
The phantom of Emperor Void rushed into the sky, stopped before leaving too far
away, and then, like an eternal fairy light, cast it into a certain dead space.
Swish!
The void mirror glowed, shooting out billions of rays of fairy light, completely
illuminating that space.
A strange change took place, a hazy ancient coffin appeared in the dead space that
was originally empty, and it became more and more clear.
The phantom of the Void Emperor also arrived here and was thrown into the ancient
coffin!
"Separated by endless void patterns, covering the traces of the ancient coffin, has
it never manifested in the universe?"
In the forbidden land of the Eastern Desolation, the ancient supreme looked up to
the sky, into the cold universe.
He could feel that there was endless void power spreading in the place where the
void mirror illuminated.
..... 0 0
That ancient coffin probably existed there all along, but it was covered by endless
void patterns, so it never manifested in the world.
Hum——!
The light emitted by the void mirror became more and more intense, even
illuminating the entire dark sky.
That terrifying fluctuation couldn't escape the detection of powerful monks at all.
In an instant, the Eastern Wasteland, Nanling Region, Western Desert Region, North
Absolute Region, and Zhongzhou Region.
In the five great realms, countless gazes were cast into the depths of the icy
universe, and they saw the ancient coffin manifested in silence and nothingness!
Because the power of the pattern has not yet dissipated, the ancient coffin looks a
little hazy and unreal, as if it is an ancient time away from the present, and does
not belong to the current world.
But from this ancient coffin, there is a faintly strong coercion pervading, and the
traces of the immortal Dao are engraved on it, exuding the supreme power of
suppressing the eternal universe!
"In the universe, there is an ancient coffin!"
"Whose coffin is this? It was buried in the cold universe?"
"I saw the Void Mirror screaming. In this coffin, the one buried in this coffin is
not the Void Emperor of the human race?"
In the five domains, one after another looked into the depths of the universe, full
of surprise and shock.
An ancient coffin, covered by endless formations, drifted alone for eternity in the
cold depths of the universe.
Whose coffin is this?
Who is buried in the coffin? earth.

Chapter 94: The Emperor’s Corpse Pendant in the Ancient Coffin Shocks the World,
and the Sovereign Retreats! 【Ask monthly ticket】

The void mirror trembled, and hundreds of millions of celestial flowers hung down,
completely illuminating that piece of cosmic space.
The ancient coffin that has drifted through the ages in the endless darkness and
dead silence has finally become clear and revealed to the world!
The ancient coffin is made of unknown material, it is vicissitudes and ancient,
although it is only a few feet long, it seems to have carried the ages of the ages.
The vast land and the boundless starry sky are not as good as this corner of the
coffin. It seems to have condensed the past and present, running through millions
of years, and manifesting in the world again, showing it to the world!
Endless terrifying coercion emanated from the ancient coffin, spreading across the
universe.
Even many saints in the Five Realms felt extremely glaring when they just cast
their gazes over, and they couldn't help but tears fell from their eyes.
An ancient coffin, buried in the cold and boundless universe, has a terrifying and
evil aura flowing, which makes people tremble and chill!
"In this coffin, is the distant ancestor of my Ji family buried, the Emperor Void
"Nine Zero Three"?"
Ji Changqing looked at the ancient coffin stretching across the icy universe, his
heart trembled, and his eyes couldn't help but feel a little sour.
Even knowing that even the most powerful people cannot live forever, but witnessing
the death of the Void Emperor in the dark and cold universe is still heartbreaking
and feels endlessly sad.
This coffin probably belonged to Emperor Void, because there are endless void
patterns surrounding the coffin.
and that thread is stained withThe Void Emperor phantom of Emperor's blood also
rushed into the ancient coffin.
The ancient mirror of extreme void is also trembling towards this ancient coffin.
Everything is proof.
In this coffin, buried is the distant ancestor of the Ji family, the supreme
existence of the human race millions of years ago, Emperor Void!
"Bury your true body in the boundless universe, the remains of an emperor? Hehe,
that's how it is."
Cold and indifferent laughter resounded in the depths of the forbidden area of the
Eastern Wilderness.
It's just the remains of an ancient emperor, so what if it reappears in the
universe after millions of years?
After all, the real body has passed away, and the glory of the past has also gone
with the wind.
In today's world, an ancient supreme like him is the real master of heaven and
earth!
However, just when this ancient supreme being was about to make another move and
captured both the void mirror and the ancient coffin in front of him, what happened
next in the icy universe made him stop without realizing it!
The cold universe, the boundless void.
In that ancient coffin, suddenly there was an endless power burst out!
one two three!
Three ancient great emperor-level auras erupted at the same time, entangled with
each other, and wiped out each other.
It's like three living emperors and emperors, coming to this world, competing for
supremacy in this life!
The aura of three ancient great emperors emerged from a coffin at the same time.
This kind of change shocked the world, and even made the ancient emperors stop
their movements, not understanding what happened!
If it is in this coffin, the Void Emperor of the human race is really buried.
Why are there three completely different extreme fluctuations coming out of the
coffin at this moment?
The trembling of the ancient coffin became more and more violent, and the three
great emperor-level powers were fluctuating and competing with each other.
The ancient star field near the ancient coffin was filled with the power of the
three ancient emperors, causing the starry sky in the universe to shake, and many
stars were turned into ashes by this power!
Although the three powers in the ancient coffin are equally supreme, they are
completely different.
And there are two forces that seem to belong to the same front, fighting and
fighting against the third force together.
"That power is the void power of the ancestor Void Emperor!
The power of the void of the ancestors is confronting and competing for supremacy
with the other two supreme beings! "
Ji Changqing's voice trembled, as if he had guessed something.
In the picture scroll projected by the void mirror just now, Emperor Void has been
fighting all his life.
Until the last moment of his life, he was still fighting against two terrifying
ancient supreme beings from the restricted area.
However, the ancient mirror of the void did not project the result of the last
battle.
Now, in the peerless ancient coffin, there are actually three supreme forces
pervading the coffin.
One belongs to Emperor Void, and the other two belong to those two ancient supreme
beings?
Could it be that until his death, Emperor Void was fighting with those two supreme
beings, holding each other back for life, and even after a million years, this
battle of emperors still has not ended?
What happened next seemed to confirm Ji Changqing's guess.
The ancient coffin was trembling, and the coffin lid was shaken open, releasing
thousands of chaotic air.
After a million years, the coffin was opened.
It seems that this decisive battle that has lasted for millions of years is finally
coming to an end!
Boom!
The coffin lid was opened, and two majestic bodies surrounded by endless chaotic
energy fell from the coffin!
The extremely supreme aura emanated from these two bodies, shaking the heavens and
the earth!
"A million years, I am unwilling..."
"When you are dying, you have to drag us on the road together, Void..."
The ancient and majestic fluctuations of spiritual thoughts emanated from these two
majestic bodies. Make all living beings terrified and shocked!
These two bodies have already lost their life fluctuations, and this fluctuation of
spiritual thoughts is nothing but an indestructible obsession remaining in these
two bodies.
Two bodies, surrounded by chaotic energy, fell in the starry sky, and endless fairy
lights emerged, covering the two bodies...
They are melting, disintegrating!
In the end, these two majestic and terrifying bodies turned into Taos of fairy
light and disappeared into the vast universe!
In the end, the Void Emperor won!
Those two fallen ancient supreme beings are the best proof!
boom--
The two corpses fell, and the lid of the coffin was closed again, covering all the
aura.
The power of the endless void filled the air, and the ancient coffin set off again,
drifting into the cold and dark depths of the universe.
Facing this scene, the ancient supreme in the restricted area was silent.
Two corpses that used to exist in the extreme way fell from the ancient coffin and
died in the way.
This scene not only shocked all spirits in the world, but also shocked him, making
him feel a little jealous!
That ancient coffin was really too evil.
The Void Emperor of the human race is also extremely evil.
Who knows, if he has left other means?
Although this ancient supreme still has the belief of invincibility in his heart,
he firmly believes that he is the strongest in the world, and there is no way to
hurt him, even if it is the game set up by the emperor of the human race millions
of years ago.
However, the supreme being is hesitating now, as if he is weighing and thinking
about something.
"After waiting for such a long time, now we finally have to wait for the right time
to open the fairy road.
Isn't the eternal waiting just for this moment?
Before that, I want to keep my peak combat power unscathed, and I have to make way
for the grand plan of Xianlu in everything. "
The ancient supreme spoke softly, and unexpectedly revealed a secret that could
shock the eternity!
He is not afraid of anything, at his level of 2.8, his heart is already as strong
as iron, and he thinks he is invincible in the world.
It's just that for the upcoming road to immortality, he needs to maintain his peak
state and take advantage of the opportunity to become immortal.
Compared with this, everything else is nothing!
Therefore, after seeing the two supreme corpses falling from the ancient coffin, he
realized that the backhand left by the Void Emperor of the human race might cause
him to bleed or even be injured.
The ancient Supreme, at lastIt was because of some apprehension, that he did not
forcibly strike, but hid his breath, and hibernated again.
However, it is naturally impossible for all living beings in the world to know what
is in the heart of this ancient supreme being.
They just know that when the corpses of the two supreme beings beheaded by the
former Void Emperor of the human race fell from the ancient coffin,
Even the Ancient Sovereign was frightened, hibernating again, not daring to make
any more moves!
The name of Emperor Void resounds through the Five Realms and shakes all spirits! .

Chapter 95 Thirty million shock points, laying down the inheritance of the void!
【Please customize】

"Has even the ancient Supreme retreated? The power of the void is really
unimaginable..."
"This is the ancient great emperor of the human race? Magnificent! Millions of
years ago, the human race had such a hero!"
"Even if you die, you have to drag two supreme beings on the road together. The
majesty and strength of the Void Emperor of the human race is really unimaginable."
At this moment, within the five domains.
All the creatures who witnessed this scene in the extraterrestrial starry sky
trembled and fell into unparalleled shock.
In the ancient coffin, two corpses of the emperor fell, shocking the ancient
supreme who still exists in the world!
What kind of Shengwei is this!
"My clan's ancestor, the Void Emperor..."
Looking at the peerless ancient coffin, setting off again, drifting into the dark
and icy depths of the universe, many Ji clan monks clenched their fists, their eyes
flushed.
Everyone in the world only saw the peerless demeanor and invincible spirit of
Emperor Void, but only the monks of the Ji clan saw the loneliness and difficulties
of Emperor Void.
A lifetime of bloody battles, fighting against the wilderness alone, in the dark
years, carrying everything alone, alone, facing all the darkness since ancient
times.
What kind of loneliness would that be?
If it were someone else who came here at 22, I am afraid that they would not be
able to resist this desperate and heavy pressure that could not breathe.
Only Emperor Void can shoulder all these sufferings by himself.
He has been fighting all his life.
Old friends, friends, beauties, and even enemies on the road to the emperor...
All his contemporaries died, and he was the only one left, fighting with his wounds
all over his body.
From birth to old age, the long life is full of endless loneliness.
This is a sad song!
Until the time of death, the turmoil has not subsided, and the void emperor is
still fighting.
He went on the road alone, fighting against two supreme ancient existences, until
the end of his life, the battle was still not over, and it lasted for millions of
years, and now the result is not considered.
The million-year glorious emperor war ended, and the ancient coffin where the Void
Emperor was buried set off again, and went away alone, entering the dark and dead
depths of the universe.
Millions of historical gaps, time has wiped out everything.
But no one in this world knows the name of Void, and his glory and achievements
have been forgotten.
But Emperor Void did not forget his mission.
He is still fighting.
Fight for the protection of the human race!
Fight to protect the common people and all creatures!
"Congratulations to the Void Emperor!"
Ji Changqing's eyes were red, and he let out a roar, facing the direction of the
ancient coffin of Emperor Void, sincerely, knelt down respectfully, and sent the
distant ancestor away.
"Congratulations to the Void Emperor!"
The members of the Ji clan followed Ji Changqing and knelt down, roaring angrily,
as if they were seeing off the supreme Void Emperor.
Every member of the Ji clan knelt down willingly.
They are all proud and proud of the blood of the Void Emperor flowing in their
bodies!
…………
Between heaven and earth, there was silence.
All living beings and spirits are immersed in the shock brought by the Void
Emperor.
At this moment, Qin Mu is taking stock of his gains.
"This time, I made a lot of money!"
Looking at the huge number on the system panel, Qin Mu couldn't help letting out a
sigh of relief.
Earlier, in order to set up this void secret realm, Qin Mu spent all of his more
than 10 million shock points, and there was nothing left.
But now, the void mirror and the mysterious ancient coffin appeared one after
another, and even added the cooperation of the ancient supreme who had never
appeared.
Qin Mu went crazy and harvested nearly 30 million shock points!
There are currently 29 million shock points on the system panel.
But that number continues to rise.
Breaking through 30 million is just a certainty.
The void appeared, the five domains were shocked, and even the ancient supreme
retreated, and finally provided Qin Mu with 30 million shock points.
This transaction is definitely the result of Qin Mu's creation of the secret realm.
A secret realm with the largest amount of investment and the most earnings!
"There is still one last step left, and the secret realm of the void will come to a
successful conclusion."
Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the void mirror suspended in the cosmic starry
sky, with a smile on his face.
The ancient coffin where Emperor Void was buried has gone.
And the void mirror will also fulfill its final mission!
…………
Hum——!
Above the nine heavens, the Void Mirror trembled, as if seeing off the Void
Emperor.
When the ancient coffin in which Emperor Void was buried disappeared into the
depths of the boundless galaxy, the Void Mirror fell from the cosmic starry sky and
returned to the Ji clan.
"You have the blood of Emperor Void flowing in your body, but you don't have the
inheritance of Emperor Void. Emperor Void has passed away, but the inheritance
cannot be cut off.
I will pass on the ancient scriptures created by Emperor Void to you, and hope that
you can inherit the blood and inheritance of Emperor Void and reproduce the glory
of the Emperor in the past. "
The ancient divine thoughts rippled out from the void mirror.
Along with it, there is also the inheritance of the Supreme Ancient Sutra, the Void
Ancient Sutra!
The avenue is as measured, the origin of all things, and the light and the dust...
The supreme mysteries of the void, transmitted by the void mirror, turned into
eternal and brilliant talismans, arranged and danced in the void.
In the end, these talismans were all combined together, and turned into a fairy
book filled with void air!
On top of the immortal scriptures, there are four characters written in the ancient
language of the human race - the ancient scriptures of the void!
the supreme voidAlthough the emperor has passed away, he has left the ancient
scriptures in the world, and 503 has left his own inheritance!
"The ancient scriptures created by the distant ancestors..."
Ji Changqing took the Ancient Void Scripture with both hands, his palms even
trembling a little.
He couldn't even believe it was real.
A complete ancient scripture of the Great Emperor!
what does this mean?
With the ancient scriptures of the void, the cultivation base of many monks of the
Ji family will usher in rapid growth.
The overall strength of the Ji family will also rise rapidly!
Even, even the injuries he suffered may be able to find a way to resolve them in
the Void Classic!
"The inheritance of the great emperor will be coveted by Xiao Xiao. I will guard
this place and frighten the ten directions."
The Void Mirror clanged, sending out billions of rays of immortal brilliance,
tearing apart the void and piercing the sky.
The ancient mirror slowly disappeared into the void, but wisps of extreme aura were
constantly emitting out, as if to deter and warn some people with ulterior motives,
not to move their minds that should not be moved!
Ji Changqing watched the void mirror hidden in the void, looked at the world that
had returned to silence, and made an oath to the endless void in front of him with
a pious heart.
Yuan Zu, don't worry, I will lead the entire Ji family, inherit your will, and
protect the human race!
Complete the mission of my Ji clan!
The blood of Emperor Void will never be cut off!
The inheritance of Emperor Void will not be broken! .

Chapter 96 Qin Mu's idea to make the Ruthless Emperor reappear in the world?
【Subscribe】

The ancient coffin in which Emperor Void was buried has drifted to the dark and
cold depths of the universe.
And the void mirror has also restrained all the celestial flowers and fluctuations,
hiding in the void.
The world returned to silence, as if nothing had happened.
But all beings in the world are still immersed in the shock brought by the Void
Emperor, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.
The shock and waves caused by Emperor Void's appearance in this world have even
surpassed the Eastern Desolate Territory and spread to the vast and boundless Five
Realms.
Among them, the human race in the Eastern Wasteland is the worst.
For the past few months, the human race in the Eastern Wasteland felt like they
were living in a dream.
The Ruthless Empress, the Dacheng Holy Body, and the Beginless Emperor, the traces
of this supreme existence of the human race continue to appear in the world.
Now, another Void Emperor came to the dust, manifested in the world, and even
frightened and retreated an ancient supreme who occupied the restricted area.
This is something that has never happened in the history of the human race for
hundreds of thousands of years!
I don't know how many human races have rekindled hope, and feel that the future of
the human race is no longer dark and rough, but has become full of light and hope.
And this is all brought about by the traces of an ancient emperor of the human
race!
Especially, now that the human race finally has their own extreme emperor soldiers!
Although the void mirror is hidden in the void, it no longer manifests.
But the human race in the Eastern Desolation Territory all know that this ancient
mirror of the extreme path is in the Eastern Desolation Territory at this moment,
hanging in the void.
The existence of the Void Mirror is not just as simple as a piece of extreme
imperial weapon.
It is hope and light, and it is a powerful weapon for the human race to deter the
ancient races!
With the Void Mirror, at least, the ancient tribes in the Eastern Desolation
Territory dare not treat the human race like they used to.
The Void Mirror, like a supreme deterrent, hangs in the hearts of all the creatures
of the Primordial Clan!
"Now, my human race in the Eastern Wasteland really has hope."
In the Ji clan, Yun Ruoxi looked at the many Ji clan monks whose faces were filled
with joy, and smiled from the bottom of her heart.
With the inheritance of Emperor Void, coupled with the existence of the Void
Mirror.
The Ji family will undoubtedly become the mainstay of the human race in the Eastern
Wasteland, and a powerful guarantee for deterring the ancient races in the Eastern
Wasteland!
"It is the good fortune of our Ji clan that the inheritance of Emperor Void can be
reappeared in the world.
My Ji family can survive from adversity, and even become stronger, it is
inseparable from the help of my little friend~. . "
Ji Changqing sighed, and looked at Yun Ruoxi with more kindness.
Today, if Yun Ruoxi hadn't come to the Ji Clan and brought out the relics of
Emperor Void to manifest, the Ji Clan would have already been wiped out by those
four ancient kings.
"During this time, if you have nothing else to do, you can stay in my Ji family. I
want to show you the ancient void scriptures and help you answer some doubts on the
road of cultivation."
Ji Changqing smiled and extended the invitation.
"Senior, how is this possible?"
Yun Ruoxi was surprised, the Ancient Void Scripture was the inheritance given to
the Ji Clan by Emperor Void.
The inheritance of an ancient great emperor.
Not to mention the ancient royal family, even the ancient royal family with a
strong foundation, I am afraid they will be moved by it.
And now, Ji Changqing wants to show the ancient void scripture to himself?
"There is no need to refuse, this is what you deserve, my Ji family won the Void
Classic, and will not keep it alone.
If there are more young arrogance like you in the human race, even if all the
ancient scriptures of the void are passed on to you, what's the problem? "
Ji Changqing said with a smile, there was no trace of reluctance in his voice.
Although the inheritance of Emperor Void is precious.
But what is the most precious to the human race now?
It's not about exercises and ancient scriptures.
It is the pride of heaven who can truly stand up for the human race in the future!
Ji Changqing really hoped from the bottom of his heart that there would be more
talented people like Yun Ruoxi in the human race.
For this reason, Ji Changqing would not hesitate at all even if he gave the ancient
void scriptures to these arrogances for free!
"The little girl will no longer refuse, thank you senior!"
Yun Ruoxi said gratefully.
The emperor inherited the ancient scriptures! If she can take a look at it, it will
benefit her too much.
The Great Emperor of the Void has participated in good fortune and stood at the
peak of ten thousand ways. Watching and pondering the ancient scriptures left by
him will greatly inspire Yun Ruoxi.
It is even possible to use this to improve one's own thinking, break through the
astronomical realm, and really walk out of one's own way!
Moreover, there is an ancient sage of the human race who personally answers his
doubts about practice. This kind of treatment is extremely precious.
This trip to the Ji family, even if I have never received the Eucharistsubsequent
inheritance.
But with Ji Changqing's two promises, Yun Ruoxi has undoubtedly harvested the most
precious thing!
"I did not give the inheritance of Emperor Void to the wrong person."
Qin Mu stood aside and nodded with a smile after seeing this scene.
The inheritance of Emperor Void, he really didn't entrust it to others.
Today's Ji family is absolutely worthy of the inheritance of Emperor Void.
The actions of the Ji family have made Qin Mu completely relieved.
Therefore, he no longer stayed in the Ji clan, and with a thought in his heart, he
had already left this place and came to the secret space.
"I have gained a lot from the layout of the Void Secret Realm this time, and I have
used all the backhands I set up.
However, the existence of the ancient supreme is really a big trouble. Although
this time, with the power of Emperor Void, an ancient supreme was scared away, but
what about next time? "
Qin Mu talked to himself, and began to summarize the gains and losses of this
time's arrangement of the secret realm.
Even though setting up the secret realm this time gained 30 million shock points,
Qin Mu still remained calm and did not feel complacent.
It is his character to plan ahead and take precautions before they happen.
He knew that although the layout of the Void Secret Realm this time could be
regarded as a surprise, there was no danger.
But the existence of the supreme being in the restricted area is undoubtedly a big
trouble for him.
Although this time scared a Supreme Being away, what about the next time?
In the future, the 'movement' caused by the secret realm set up by Qin Mu will
definitely become bigger and bigger.
Maybe there will be more forbidden zone supreme being alarmed.
At that time, what if there really appeared a restricted zone supreme who would not
be scared off?
"¨It seems that I must manifest a truly powerful secret realm, enough to deter the
supreme beings in the restricted areas, so that they dare not act rashly."
Qin Mu thought about it.
"Perhaps, the layout of that secret realm can be put on the agenda, and it can be
perfected and launched as soon as possible."
Qin Mu called out the system panel, his eyes flicked across the system panel, and
finally stopped somewhere.
【Ruthless Emperor】(missing)
Required shock value: 50 million shock points
Introduction: The Empress is lacking, and the Dao fruit is not complete, not a
perfect state.
Explanation: After possessing the Ruthless Emperor, Wuque (Nuo Zhao Hao) the
manifestation method of the Ruthless Emperor will be unlocked.
Realizing the shock value of the Ruthless Emperor actually requires a full 50
million!
Moreover, this is not the ruthless emperor in a perfect state, the Dao fruit is
lacking, and it is not complete.
The ruthless emperor who wants to manifest the perfect state must first manifest
the Empress Wuque.
However, even with the shock points of a ruthless emperor, it is still an
astronomical figure.
However, in Qin Mu's conception, the grand secret realm that can deter the supreme
beings of the restricted areas must be guarded by a ruthless empress.
"It's still 20 million shock points, which is not too much."
Qin Mu whispered to himself.
He now has 30 million shock points.
In other words, there is still a shortfall of 20 million shock points!
Just make up for these shock points.
The grand secret realm conceived by Qin Mu can come to the world!
And this secret realm will become an indestructible line of defense to deter the
ancient supreme beings in the restricted areas of all parties, so that they will no
longer dare to act rashly! .

Chapter 97: The storm is back, the ancient emperor's parents and children are
revived, and they want to suppress the human race! 【Subscribe】

Twenty million shock points, can be called an astronomical figure.

However, for Qin Mu, it is not too difficult to accumulate 20 million shock points.
As long as there are one or two secret realms that can cause a sensation in the
world, the 20 million shock points will naturally be collected.
The follow-up grand secret realm involving the ruthless empress can also start to
be arranged!
However, Qin Mu will not randomly arrange secret realms for the sake of 20 million
shock points.
The secret realms he arranged are all related to the history that disappeared
millions of years ago, and are even related to each other.
If it is arranged randomly now, it will have a bad influence on the arrangement of
Qin Mu's many secret realms afterward.
Therefore, he is not in a hurry.
For a period of time after the curtain of the Void Secret Realm ended, Qin Mu
traveled all over the Eastern Wasteland, and even approached several places of
supreme taboo. He did not disturb the ancient Supreme Being in the restricted area,
but watched from a distance tens of thousands of miles away.
During this period of time, he was also thinking about how to arrange his next
secret realm.
However, this peaceful day did not last long.
After only half a month, the Eastern Wilderness, which had calmed down, became
turbulent again!
And the source of all these changes is because there is a son of the ancient
emperor who woke up from a deep sleep and came to the world!
973
Eastern Wasteland, Wanlong Ridge.
This is an extremely mysterious area.
Wanfeng is continuous, majestic and majestic, like giant dragons straddling and
entrenched, with the tendency of thousands of dragons gathering.
And in the center of those ten thousand peaks, there is a red mountain stretching
across, majestic and endless, towering into the sky.
Like a giant dragon residing here, overlooking all directions, it is supremely
noble.
This place is one of the ancient royal family, the residence of the descendants of
the Wanlong Emperor bloodline!
The Wanlong Emperor, one of the most ancient emperors of the ancient times, once
ruled the world for tens of thousands of years, known as the real dragon blood
flowing in his body, he is the head of all dragons and spirits, and his bloodline
is extremely noble.
Today, this revived ancient prince is from Wanlong Ridge!
It was the parent and son of the Wanlong Emperor in the past, who was sealed in the
source of the gods by himself, and now hundreds of thousands of years have passed,
the source of the gods has been shattered, and the parents and sons of the emperor
of Wanlong walked out of the source of the gods and came to the world!
The parent-child revival of an ancient emperor, the meaning behind this is really
amazing.
The death of the ancient emperor and his son shocked all the ancient clans in the
entire Eastern Desolate Territory.
Many ancient kings even went to Wanlong Ridge to congratulate.
The identity of Prince Wanlong is too lofty and noble.
In the past, when the Wanlong Emperor ruled the world, in the entire universe
(cceb), allThe creatures of the Primordial Clan must bow their heads and worship
him.
The blood of the Wanlong Emperor flows in the body of the Wanlong Prince. When
facing him, even the mighty ancient king must respect him and treat him with
courtesy!
Wanlong Ridge, which was extremely mysterious in the past, has now become lively.
Many ancient kings came to Wanlong Ridge from all over the Eastern Wasteland to
congratulate them, and even wanted to see the true face of Prince Wanlong.
At this moment, in the original ancient hall in the center of Wanlong Ridge.
Many ancient kings gathered together, and the powerful aura emanating from their
bodies rushed straight into the sky, causing the clouds in all directions to
collapse.
However, these ancient ancestor kings who ruled the world in the past and looked
down on the ten directions, now appear to be very low-key, scattered around the
ancient temple, and their eyes are all focused on the center of the ancient temple.
And where the eyes of the ancient kings and ancestors converged, there was a young
man standing like a demon god!
He is tall, with loose black hair, wearing a robe of ten thousand dragons, with a
proud expression, dragon aura rising all over his body, and there is an
incomparably noble and domineering aura lingering faintly!
He is the son of Emperor Wanlong, Long Gu!
"The birth of Prince Longgu is a great blessing to our ancient clan.
It's just a pity that when the ancient emperor Wanlong came to the world in the
past, we were not born yet, and we didn't have the opportunity to witness the
supreme demeanor of the ancient emperor Wanlong. "
An ancient king congratulated him.
"Hehe, I have never seen Emperor Wanlong come to the world in the past, but now I
see Prince Longgu, who is extraordinary in martial arts. From this, I can guess how
powerful the ancient Emperor Wanlong was in the past."
Another ancient king echoed the Tao.
"My strength is not as good as my father's, how can I compare with my father?"
Long Gu shook his head lightly, the arrogance on his face disappeared, and when he
mentioned his father, Emperor Wanlong, his eyes were full of reverence.
"Hehe, no matter what, the appearance of Prince Longgu is indeed rare good news for
my ancient family.
These days, the Eastern Wasteland is constantly changing, and the human race is
ready to move. With the appearance of Prince Longgu, and the alliance with many
royal families, the arrogance of the human race will definitely be suppressed! "
An ancient king ancestor chuckled and revealed the purpose of the ancient kings
coming here.
These ancient kings came to Wanlongling, except to congratulate the birth of the
ancient prince.
Another important purpose is to hope that Long Gu can use his identity as the
ancient prince to unite with many ancient royal families in the Eastern Wasteland
to suppress the arrogance of the human race.
Although the overall power of the Primordial Royal Family is huge, they are not in
a state of disunity, nor are they united.
In the past, only when the ancient emperor came to the world, could the power of
the ancient peoples be gathered together.
At other times, the major royal families are their own masters, and no one will
listen to the other.
It is also because of this that there is room for the human race to live in the
world.
If the primordial ten thousand races really worked together and united together,
the human race would have been wiped out long ago.
Although Long Gu is not the ancient emperor, but the blood of the ancient emperor
flows in his body, he is the son of the ancient emperor.
If he came forward, he would have some great appeal.
In the past, the ancient royal family who had experienced the era when the ancient
Wanlong emperor ruled the world might follow Longgu's call.
At that time, even if a small part of the ancient royal family united in the
Eastern Wasteland, it would be enough to severely suppress the current human race!
"After I was born, everything outside has become known."
Long Gu looked disdainfully, looked around the hall, and there was an indescribable
contempt in his voice,
"When my father ruled the world in the past, the human race was just like ants,
lingering on.
Now that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the mere human race wants to
grow up?
Ha ha, how is it possible! This world has always belonged to my ancient and myriad
races. Human races are only worthy to be our slaves! "
"However, the Longgu royal family, these days, the human race has successively seen
the remains of ancient great emperors, and the supreme existence of each human race
can be said to be extremely brilliant.
Now the human race even has extreme emperor soldiers sitting in the eastern
wasteland, and they are not allowed to be slaughtered by us like before. "
The ancient king said with doubts.
"Ancient Great Emperor? A joke! The Supreme Ancient Emperor like my father is the
real ruler of this world!
Only the ancient emperor of the extreme way is truly supreme! "
Long Gu's voice was resolute.
He has experienced the era when the ancient emperor Wanlong once ruled the world,
and the power of the ancient emperor is a symbol of invincibility in his eyes.
After Long Gu was born, he also heard rumors about the ancient emperor of the human
race.
But he firmly believes that everything is nothing but illusion.
Even if there were strong people in the human race in the past, so what?
The Taikoo Emperor is invincible!
The masters of this world have always been the ancient clans from ancient times to
the present!
It has been like this forever!
This world cannot accommodate the second voice.
Long Gu already had a plan in mind.
In this birth, he wants to unite with all races, suppress the arrogance of the
human race, and reproduce the supreme glory of the ancient Wanlong Emperor when he
ruled the world in the past! .

Chapter 98 Qin Mu's anger, shaping the eighth secret realm, containing the divine
thoughts of the emperor!

In Wanlongling, Longgu, the prince of Wanlonggu, was born, and he wanted to unite
with the major ancient royal families in the Eastern Wasteland to suppress the
human race.
Long Gu didn't even bother to hide or cover up anything.
So this news just came out, and like a hurricane, it spread throughout the entire
Eastern Wilderness in less than a day.
It has cast a shadow over the hearts of many human races.
Who is the ancient prince?
The blood of the ancient emperor flows in the body, which can be said to be the
most noble blood in the world.
They are the closest people to the legendary ancient emperor. They have witnessed
the supernatural power of the extremely ancient emperor, and they have an extremely
lofty status among the ancient people.
An ancient emperor's parent and child showed up and raised their arms and shouted.
I am afraid that many ancient royal families will really be moved and respond to
his call.
This is not only because the blood of the ancient emperor is flowing in Long Gu's
body, but also because the ancient royal family is standing behind him.It's Wanlong
Ridge! This can be called one of the most powerful forces in the world!
The storm is coming, and the clouds are covering the top.
Only half a day later - Long Gu made a move.
He actually united five ancient royal families, and in the name of the descendants
of the ancient emperor's direct blood, he issued an ultimatum to the major human
forces in the Eastern Wasteland.
Within three days, the human race ceded nearly one-third of the territory owned by
the ancient races.
Every year, a number of unrivaled treasure sources and precious medicines are
offered to the ancient tribes.
Moreover, Long Gu also requested that in the major towns and sects within the
territory of the human race, ancient temples should be built to commemorate and
worship the ancient emperor.
People of the human race need to go to the temple to worship the Taikoo Emperor
every day!
As soon as these conditions were announced, there was an uproar among the human
race in the Eastern Wasteland.
Long Gu's behavior is simply to drive the human race to a dead end!
It's nothing more than cede the land and enshrine the sacred treasure medicine
every year, but it is even required to build an ancient temple dojo among the human
race to worship the ancient emperor?
If this is really done, where will the ancient emperor of the human race be placed?
Such actions are obviously intended to destroy the faith of the human race.
If one pays homage to the Taikoo Emperor, one naturally cannot respect the Great
Emperor of the Human Race.
The faith and integrity in the hearts of the human race will also collapse, and
then they will really become the vassals of the ancient races, and there will be no
hope of rising again!
"How can you agree to such conditions! The ancient royal family is too deceitful!"
"Can the parents and children of the ancient emperor do whatever they want? This is
not the same for the ancient emperor!"
"My human race once had a great emperor alive, not inferior to the Taikoo emperor!
Long Gu's words clearly did not take our human race's great emperors seriously!"
"This kind of condition cannot be agreed!"
The voices within the human race were very fierce, and the powerful people from all
sides expressed their opinions one after another, expressing that they would never
agree to the conditions proposed by Long Gu.
As for the Ji clan guarding the frontier of the human race, they even said that as
long as the ancient tribes dare to invade the border of the human race, they will
try it!
As long as he dares to come, the monks of the Ji clan dare to let him come and go!
Even if you fight to the last person, you will never agree to these conditions!
However, facing the voice of fierce resistance from the human race, Long Gu's
reaction was very indifferent.
"I remember that the human race in the past was even weaker than it is now, just
ants and servants. It hasn't been long since the human race has forgotten their
status?
Sure enough, without the baptism of blood, the ants will never understand their
status.
Three days later, if the human race does not fulfill these conditions, I will
invite my father, the royal soldier, to be born, and together with the major royal
families, we will wipe out the human race's disobedience.
Tell them with blood, I am the eternal protagonist in this world! "
Long Gu's response was extremely strong, and there was no room for turning back.
It seems that he wants to imitate his father Wanlong Guhuang, suppress everything
in the world with iron and blood, and aspire to the supremacy of the world!
…………
"Ceded one-third of the territory? How much Shenyuan treasure medicine should be
compensated every year? And also cast the temple of the ancient king in the
territory of the human race, and worship day and night?"
After hearing these conditions that Long Gu proposed to the human race, Qin Mu
almost laughed angrily.
This Long Gu really dared to raise conditions. Could it be that he really treats
the current human race as a soft persimmon and can be manipulated arbitrarily?
Or does he really think that his father, who is the ancient emperor, is stronger
than the emperors of the human race and is invincible?
However, after the anger in his heart calmed down a bit, Qin Mu calmed down again.
He clearly realized that this time Longgu united with many ancient royal families
to intimidate the human race. For the human race, it is a challenge, but also an
opportunity!
In the past, although Qin Mu arranged various secret realms, made many great
emperors manifest, and deterred the ancient tribes, it was only deterrent.
····Ask for flowers·····
After all, the years of millions of years ago are too far away from now.
And the years of being ruled by the ancient emperor are engraved in the bones of
these ancient creatures.
Their admiration and admiration for the ancient Emperor of the Extreme Dao is also
from the heart and innate.
This is especially true for the ancient royal family who promised to unite with
Longgu this time.
Therefore, for Qin Mu, this time is actually a rare opportunity!
If he can take advantage of this opportunity, he will change the deterrence of the
primordial peoples into fear in their hearts!
In this way, for a period of time, these ancient races naturally dare not trouble
the human race again.
"Long Gu... the father and son of the ancient emperor...
Hehe, don't you worship your imperial father and think that the Taikoo Emperor is
supreme?
......... ... ... ... ...
Well, this time, I will tell you, what is there is someone beyond people, and there
is a sky beyond the sky! "
Qin Mu was moved and came to the secret space, and he already had a plan in mind.
This time, he will set up a secret realm to completely break the pride of the
ancient peoples!
"Represent an ancient temple for worship!"
Qin Mu's mind turned as he thought, and with a finger, tall and magnificent ancient
temples appeared in the secret space.
The ancient temples are connected together, and there is a vicissitudes of life in
them, magnificent and majestic.
"Several sacrificial ancient monuments appear!"
"Realize a Chaos Stone!"
Qin Mu kept pointing his fingers, perfecting this secret realm according to his own
ideas.
After a long time, a grand and complete secret realm finally appeared in front of
Qin Mu.
"Huh, most of the structure has been completed, and now it's just the finishing
touch."
Qin Mu looked at the secret realm he had just created, and nodded.
Immediately, he moved his gaze to a certain place, pointed there with his finger,
and shouted at the same time:
"Manifestation, a wisp of Ye Tiandi's divine sense!"
'boom! '
The supreme, unparalleled vast fluctuation descends.
After a while, it returned to calm.
At this moment, Qin Mu stopped with a smile.
The eighth secret realm, successful!
he believes thatA secret realm will definitely bring unimaginable shock to Long Gu
and other ancient clans in the Eastern Wasteland.
And unprecedented - fear! Mountain.

Chapter 99 All the saints of the human race gather together, and there is an
ancient emperor's temple, which descends from outside the territory! 【Subscribe】

The eighth secret realm has been shaped, but Qin Mu did not release this secret
realm.
He is waiting, waiting for a suitable opportunity!
…………
Three days later, in the Eastern Wasteland, Wanlong Ridge.
In the ancient palace, Long Gu slowly opened his eyes, looked at the respectful and
kneeling subordinates in front of him, and said indifferently:
"How? Did the human race still not agree to our conditions?"
"Prince, the reaction of the human race is very fierce, and it seems that they
don't want to agree.
At this time, the ancestors of the five clans have already arrived at my Wanlong
Ridge, and they will all be dispatched to crusade against the human race when you
give an order, Prince Gu! "
The ancient creature kneeling under the great hall replied respectfully.
"Hehe, human race, if you don't see blood, you really won't be reconciled."
Long Gu sneered,
"I have told the ancestors of the clan that I am ready to sacrifice my father's
imperial soldiers at any time to fight against the void mirror of the human race.
Hehe, I have come personally with many ancient kings and descended on the human
race. What do they have to resist?
Only after a bloodbath will the human race know where they should be! "
Long Gu said indifferently, then got up and walked out of the hall.
Today, he will lead all the ancient kings, "Nine Nine Three" to come to the human
race together, and teach the human race an unforgettable lesson!
Let them know who is the real master of this land!
After a while.
In Wanlong Ridge, the aura of ancestor kings rises one after another, connecting
heaven and earth, and spreading in all directions.
One after another, the dharma bodies of the ancestors like demon gods stood
upright, and the aura was connected together, shaking the sky and the earth.
In the end, more than a dozen ancient kings came to respond to Long Gu's call and
gathered together!
They marched together with Long Gu, stepped across mountains and rivers, and the
majestic and terrifying aura of saints bloomed in full bloom, and they marched
mightily towards the territory of the human race!
And the direction to go is exactly where the Ji clan is guarding!
…………
The frontier of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland, the Ji clan.
Ji Changqing stood in the void, looking into the distance, his gaze was full of
seriousness.
He could feel the terrifying and boundless aura coming from afar.
More than ten ancient kings!
The speed of the other party is not fast, it seems to deliberately bring a hopeless
sense of oppression to the people.
"More than ten ancient kings..."
Ji Changqing's brows almost turned into knots.
"Brother Changqing, this time the ancient clans are coming aggressively. With you
and me, I'm afraid it will be difficult to resist."
A long sigh sounded, and an old man with white beard and hair was also standing in
the void, not far from Ji Changqing.
This person is none other than the human ancient sage Wei Daoshu who appeared in
front of the Demon Emperor's Palace before!
And beside Wei Daoshu, there was another figure exuding the aura of a saint
standing, but it was a woman.
It was a human saint with high temples and beautiful appearance, dressed in a red
palace attire!
In the Eastern Wasteland, besides Wei Daoshu and Ji Changqing, the third human
saint!
"Hmph, Wei Daoshu, have you practiced Taoism for so many years, have you lost your
courage? So what about more than a dozen ancient kings? After killing a few of
them, the others will naturally retreat timidly and disperse without attacking!"
The voice of the female saint of the human race was cold, but her words were not
polite at all, very hot.
"Fairy Huoyun, after all these years, your temper really hasn't changed at all."
Wei Daoshu shook his head helplessly.
This female saint of the human race, Fairy Huoyun, was of the same generation as
him, and the time of the two people's enlightenment and sanctification was almost
the same.
However, this Fairy Huoyun had a very hot temper at the beginning, but she did not
expect that after so long, she still has this personality.
After killing a few ancient kings, the remaining ancient kings will naturally
retreat, which is easy to say.
On the opposite side, there are more than ten ancient kings, three or four times
the number of saints on their own side.
In this case, is it possible that the opponent's ancient king will come and fight
with you one-on-one?
Wei Daoshu shook his head helplessly and did not refute.
He knew that Fairy Huoyun probably had a hint of helplessness in saying this.
They are all the only remaining ancient saints of the human race in the Eastern
Wasteland.
Now that the human race is in crisis, even if they know they are invincible, they
can only stand up and shoulder the darkness and despair for the human race.
"Two, the ancient mirror of the void of our ancestors, even if we wake up and
attack later, we can only fight off the opponent's extreme imperial soldier.
These more than a dozen ancient kings still need us to resist.
There are too few saints in my human race. This old man is older than the two of
you, so he can barely be regarded as your senior.
If you can't do anything later, just choose an opportunity to escape. The old man
doesn't want the remaining heritage of our human race to be exhausted here. "
Ji Changqing said slowly.
"Senior Changqing, what are you talking about? Since this junior came here today,
he never thought of running away!"
Fairy Huoyun shook her head resolutely.
"That's what I mean too, Senior Changqing, you don't have to persuade us anymore."
Wei Daoshu smiled wryly, but his voice was extremely firm,
"We have endured humiliation for the sake of the human race for so many years, and
we have been hiding in front of the ancient race.
But now I don't want to bear it any longer, so that the ancestors of these ancient
clans will know that the ancient saints of my human race are definitely not easy
people! "
"Okay, since that's the case, the old man will not persuade you any more. When the
big battle breaks out, you must do your best to kill him!"
Ji Changqing laughed out loud, feeling a sense of pride in his heart.
Unlike last time, this time, he was not alone.
There are two ancient saints of the human race fighting with him.
That's enough!
…………
distance.
Long Gu and more than a dozen ancient kings traveled across mountains and rivers
with mighty aura.
"Hey, I'm in front, and I feel the breath of three human saints."
An ancient king's eyes flickered, said in a deep voice.
"Three ancient saints of the human race? It's nothing more than a mantis arm as a
cart. Could it be our opponent?"
The other ancient king sneered and didn't take it seriously at all.
What are the three ancient saints of the human race?
Perhaps against one of the ancient royal families alone, they could indeed fight
against it.
But now, it is the alliance of the five royal families!
The three ancient sages in the area can only be crushed.
"Heh, in my opinion, these three saints should be the limit of what the human race
in the Eastern Wasteland can have. Human race, there is nothing to worry about."
Long Gu shook his head, there was some indifference in his voice...
Just three ancient saints of the human race.
Do you still want to stop them?
If they dare to stop them, they will be killed at the same time, making the race
completely desperate!
More than ten ancient kings walked hand in hand, and the scene was extremely huge,
which was simply desperate.
There are only three saints in the human race.
How to resist such a disparity in power?
However, at this critical moment when the thousands of ancient races were excited
and the human race was in danger, a ray of supreme aura suddenly flowed from above
the nine heavens, instantly attracting everyone's attention!
"what?"
Long Gu suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the sky.
He is extremely sensitive to the aura of the Taikoo Emperor, although the induction
is only for a moment, it will never be wrong.
In the depths of the sky just now, the aura of the Immemorial Emperor unexpectedly
appeared!
"Something has fallen from outside the domain!"
After a short while, an ancient king was startled, looking through the billowing
smoke and dust, he saw the truth.
Above the nine heavens, a majestic shadow descended from the sky, distorting the
surrounding void, and finally slammed down on the land of the Eastern Desolation,
the earth trembled, and smoke and dust rose everywhere!
"It's an ancient temple!"
Many ancient kings cast their gazes into the billowing smoke and dust, all of them
were shocked.
What's after the smoke?
It turned out to be an old and dilapidated ancient temple!
I don't know how long it has been, and the breath of ancient times flows in it.
In this ancient temple, there is still the sound of Zen chanting, mysterious and
grand, causing even the void to resonate with it!
What is even more astonishing is that above this ancient temple, there is a phantom
of an ancient existence faintly appearing, like the existence that this ancient
temple enshrines together, formed by the gathering of endless power of faith,
In that ancient phantom, there is actually a trace of extreme power gathered!
"This phantom is... a branch that has become extinct among my ancient myriad clans,
the god-killing ancient worm!" 4.1
Looking at the majestic phantom that appeared above the ancient temple, Long Gu was
shocked.
This phantom that existed in ancient times, he had heard about it from Emperor
Wanlong.
The god-killing ancient insects, one of the extremely powerful and iron-blooded
races among the ancient races, were born with extremely powerful combat power and
evil talent, and they like to feed on gods and spirits, which is extremely
terrifying.
The bloodline of this family was one of the powerful bloodlines that were qualified
to compete for the extreme realm in the past, but it is a pity that the bloodline
of this family has never been certified, and the bloodline of this family was also
extinct hundreds of thousands of years ago.
Unexpectedly, now there is an ancient temple dedicated to the god-killing ancient
insects, which fell from outside the territory!
Moreover, the existence enshrined in this ancient temple, and its phantom formed by
the power of faith, are all filled with the power of the ultimate way,
Then its real body is likely to be the God Killing Insect Emperor who had attained
the supreme position in the past!
The sacrificial temple of an ancient emperor fell from outside the territory on the
land of the Eastern Wasteland!
Moreover, the bloodline of the ancient god-slaying insects had already been
extinct.
Therefore, the age of this god-killing insect emperor is likely to be far beyond
the present, and it may even come from that dusty distant time! .

Chapter 100 Ancient Stele Records: 250,000 Years of the Emperor of Heaven
【Subscription】

A temple suspected to be dedicated to the ancient emperor fell from outside the
territory and landed in the Eastern Desolation Territory.
It's just astonishing.
For the creatures in the world, no one knows where this ancient temple came from.
It may have been hidden in the depths of the boundless sea of stars, and now it
fell from the sea of stars, and it fell into the world.
In the Eastern Desolation Territory, there were originally countless eyes, all
focused on Longgu and many ancient kings, wanting to witness the battle between the
ancient clan and the human race.
But now, this dilapidated and ancient temple fell and instantly became the center
of this world, attracting the attention of all living beings.
"Go to this temple to investigate first, the matter of the human race, we will talk
about it later."
Long Gu stared at the ancient temple surrounded by smoke and dust, and finally made
a decision.
The background of this temple is too amazing, and it may be related to an ancient
emperor who has never been recorded in the world, and there may be a big secret
hidden in it.
Compared with this, the affairs of the human race are not too important and can be
dealt with at any time.
But it's just three ancient sages of the human race, and it can't cause any big
waves!
After hearing Long Gu's words, many other ancient kings also nodded one after
another, showing emotion.
Compared with the human race, they are obviously more interested in the ancient
temple that suddenly fell in front of them.
…………
"What happened? There are 22 ancient temples falling from the sky?"
In the territory of the Ji clan, Ji Changqing gazed into the distance, with a bit
of surprise in his tone.
"There is an aura of the Supreme Ancient Emperor in the temple, and Long Gu and
others have already rushed over. What should we do?"
Wei Daoshu said in the same voice of astonishment, obviously he never thought that
such an accident would happen at such a critical juncture.
"What should I do? Of course I went to have a look!
Sooner or later, I will have to fight these ancient kings. It is meaningless to
continue to wait here. It is better to investigate in the past. If there is a
chance, take advantage of the opportunity to attack those ancient kings! "
Fairy Huoyun said decisively, after finishing speaking, she took the lead and flew
to the place where the ancient temple fell.
And Ji Changqing and Wei Daoshu, after a little hesitation, also followed.
Fairy Fire CloudYou are right, it is useless for them to wait here, and sooner or
later they will have to fight these ancient kings.
Now in the past, the worst result is just to advance the war.
In the end, both the ancient and human races gathered in front of this ancient
temple.
"Prince Gu, do you want to kill these three human saints first?"
An immemorial king's eyes contained murderous intent.
The three ancient sages of the human race came together, and the atmosphere
instantly became dignified.
More than a dozen ancient kings were murderous, thinking whether to take advantage
of this excellent opportunity to wipe out the three saints of the human race.
However, facing this ancient king's inquiry, Long Gu, who had been pressing on the
human race before, shook his head with a smile on his face at this moment:
"It doesn't matter, it's just three ancient sages, what storms can they cause?
Coincidentally, this ancient temple may be related to the ancient emperor of my
ancient family who has never been recorded in the annals of history.
Didn't the human race often have the so-called relics of the ancient emperor
manifest during this time? Now my Taikoo clan also has one, maybe this Taikoo
emperor came from that period of dusty history.
Just right, let these ancient sages of the human race pay tribute to the strength
of the ancient emperors of my ancient clan, and let them completely despair! "
Long Gu is in a good mood.
He even felt that this ancient emperor's temple that fell from the sky was simply
helping him.
During this period of time in the human race, didn't the so-called remains of the
ancient emperor often manifest in the world?
But now it is different, there are also the remains of the ancient emperor of the
ancient clan manifested! It didn't make the race more beautiful than before!
These few ancient saints of the human race are probably the bottom-line power of
the human race in the Eastern Wasteland.
Don't bother with them now.
So what if these three ancient saints of the human race entered this ancient temple
together?
After admiring the invincible immemorial emperor's demeanor, these ancient saints
of the human race will only become more desperate!
Maybe it will also play the role of subduing others without fighting, making the
other party desperate and timid, not daring to be enemies with the Taikoo family.
In this way, the hope and belief that the human race in the Eastern Wasteland has
just raised will naturally be shattered!
After hearing Long Gu's explanation, many ancient kings were relieved, and even
nodded in agreement.
The killing intent pervading the world naturally dissipated a lot.
This change surprised Ji Changqing and the others.
These ancient kings didn't take this opportunity to attack themselves and others?
But although he was puzzled, he didn't do anything for the time being, which is
good news.
Seeing Long Gu and others filing in and entering the ruins of the ancient temple,
Ji Changqing, Wei Daoshu and Fairy Huoyun looked at each other without hesitation,
and followed them into the ancient temple.
The ancient temples are simple and vast. Although some places have collapsed and
been destroyed, it is still difficult to conceal the magnificence and splendor of
the whole.
After Long Gu and a group of ancient kings approached this ancient temple ruins,
the first thing they did was to take a trace of soil from the place to determine
the year it belonged to.
And the end result thrilled them.
This ancient temple actually has a history of millions of years, from that
mysterious period of dust-covered years!
"Millions of years ago, a supreme existence of the god-slaying ancient worms
ascended to the extreme realm and ruled the heavens and worlds.
All the spirits in the world shaped this ancient temple to worship and worship him.
"
With a smile on his face, Long Gu felt that he had already guessed everything.
They stepped into the first ancient temple.
Sure enough, there is a majestic and majestic sculpture of the god-killing ancient
insect.
Although it is just a sculpture, it contains a trace of arrogance that looks down
on the world and is invincible through the ages.
Under the sculpture, there are two ancient fonts written in ancient characters -
Yuhuang.
"Yuhuang, is this the title of the ancient emperor of the god-killing ancient
insect clan?"
Long Gu guessed.
The other ancient kings were also extremely excited after seeing this majestic
sculpture.
This is an extremely important discovery.
In the history of the emperors of the primordial myriad clans, perhaps there will
be another most ancient existence, the god-slaying ancient insect clan from
millions of years ago, named Yuhuang!
This discovery excited the Primordial Clan, but made Ji Changqing and the three
human saints look solemn.
Could it be that this place is really a sacrificial temple of a Taikoo emperor
millions of years ago?
Long Gu and the other ancient kings bowed respectfully to the sculpture, and then
left the ancient temple to explore other ancient temples.
But what surprised them happened. The other ancient temples nearby, even if they
were complete ancient temples that were not broken, were empty, and there was
nothing there.
However, they also made a new discovery, that is, there might have been things in
these ancient temples, but they seemed to have been completely removed in the end,
leaving nothing behind, only some ancient traces.
"This is unreasonable. In the temple of the ancient emperor, in addition to the
statue of the ancient emperor, there should be a certificate recording the glory of
the ancient emperor's life.
Why is there nothing here, as if it was all removed? "
Long Gu's voice was full of doubts.
The sacrificial temple of the ancient emperor is a place for worshiping and
offering sacrifices to the ancient emperor.
In addition to the statue of the ancient emperor, there should also be murals,
steles and scrolls, which record the glory of the ancient emperor's life, for all
living beings and spirits to admire and worship.
All the temples of ancient emperors have been like this since ancient times. Why
are these 993 places different?
Up to now, apart from knowing the title of Yuhuang, the ancient emperor of the
extreme way millions of years ago, he has not discovered anything.
"Keep looking! Explore all the temples. Since this place is the place where the
ancient emperor sacrificed, it is impossible to only have this statue!"
Long Gu said decisively.
So, the ancient kings explored other temples one after another.
Finally, they found something.
In an ancient temple that has been nearly half collapsed, there is an ancient
monument half hidden in the ruins!
"I said it can't be so simple, there must be something else!"
Longgu excited,The ruins were quickly leveled, and the ancient stele was
redisplayed in front of everyone.
The ancient stele is simple and vast, standing alone among the ruins.
And on the surface of this ancient monument, there are densely packed immemorial
divine inscriptions!
"Found it! This ancient monument must have recorded deeds related to this Yuhuang!"
Many ancient kings were excited and finally found something.
And Ji Changqing and the three saints of the human race surrounded him
suspiciously, wanting to know what was engraved on the ancient monument.
All eyes focused on the ancient monument.
The content of the inscriptions written in the ancient divine language was finally
displayed in front of everyone.
However, when Long Gu and the other ancient kings had just touched the first line
of divine inscriptions on the ancient stele, their eyes were full of surprise and
suspicion.
'In the 250,000 year of the Heavenly Emperor's calendar, the Human Race's Heavenly
Emperor did not appear in the world, and Yuhuang was born...'
250,000 years of the Emperor's calendar? !
Terran? !
At this moment, Long Gu and more than ten ancient kings were all dumbfounded!
Even Ji Changqing, Wei Daoshu and Huoyun Fairy were dumbfounded after seeing the
contents of this row of ancient steles!
…………
Ask for a monthly pass! Please customize! .

Chapter 101 Yuhuang proves the Tao, and the human emperor reappears in the world!
【Please customize】

The ancient stele is vicissitudes and simplicity, and the content written on it in
ancient divine language, only the first line, made Long Gu, other ancient kings,
and even the three saints of the human race including Ji Changqing fall into deep
doubts. middle.
The Emperor of Heaven has a calendar of 250,000 years.
The emperor of the human race.
These two words, as if possessing some kind of magical power, made many ancient
kings feel uneasy.
They had never imagined before that in this ancient temple dedicated to the Taikoo
Emperor, the matter of a human race was mentioned!
"The emperor of the human race...is the supreme existence of our human race in the
past?"
Ji Changqing guessed.
However, what happened to the Tiandi calendar?
Throughout the ages, only when the living beings reach the peak of the ultimate
path and are respected within the universe, will his name be used to define the
current year.
But this time usually does not exceed 20,000 to 30,000 years.
Because the lifespan of the ancient emperor of Jidao is only so long.
But now, the ancient stele records the 250,000-year calendar of the Emperor of
Heaven. Does this mean that a million years ago, there was a Celestial Emperor who
ruled the universe for hundreds of thousands of years?
This is too unreal, if it is true, it is like a myth!
"Hmph, maybe the Emperor of Heaven is indeed a strong man of the human race in the
past, but he has long since fallen.
After his fall, there has never been a new emperor born in the universe, so his
year name has been used all the time. Isn't it recorded on the ancient tablet, the
emperor of the human race does not appear in the world! "
Long Gu snorted coldly.
After hearing Long Gu's deduction, the other ancient kings also nodded their heads
in approval.
Only this explanation is the most reasonable.
Ji Changqing and the other three human saints did not intend to refute anything,
but continued to look at the content of the subsequent records of the ancient
monument.
They believe that all doubts will eventually find the answer!
There is nothing surprising about the contents of the ancient stele's subsequent
records.
What is recorded is nothing more than the fact that this supreme emperor of the
god-killing ancient insect clan traveled and fought in the universe after he was
born, before he became emperor, and fought in the universe and starry sky,
defeating all the arrogances of all walks of life.
It can be regarded as a record of Yuhuang's life and deeds before he became
enlightened.
Seeing these deeds, the faces of Long Gu and the ancient kings gradually became
better.
That's right.
Just looking at the records on the ancient stele, this ancient emperor of the god-
killing ancient worm clan is definitely a supremely talented person who surpasses
his peers.
He has fought in all directions and has never been defeated. During this period, he
has defeated countless Tianjiao and evildoers, and blazed a blood-stained imperial
road. His iron blood and strength have reached the extreme.
"This is the demeanor of the emperor of my ancient clan~¨."
Long Gu's voice was slightly smug, and then he couldn't wait to look at the content
recorded in the lower part of the ancient tablet.
According to his guess, the lower part of the ancient stele should record the
glorious deeds of Emperor Yu ascending to the peak of the extreme way, proving the
Tao and becoming emperor, how he ruled the world, commanded all spirits of the
universe, and suppressed the nine heavens and ten places.
This is also the most splendid and glorious moment in one's life as an extreme
powerhouse.
However, the final result disappointed Long Gu and many ancient kings.
Ever since this strong man of the god-slaying ancient insect clan ascended to the
extreme realm and became emperor after proving the way, he has been practicing in
his own palace all the time, and has not shown any signs of dominating the world.
It was as if, there was a great enemy in front of him, waiting for Emperor Yu to
face it, and only by raising his own strength to the peak of his life, could he
have the strength to resist that great enemy!
After reaching the Emperor's Dao Realm, what other enemies would there be?
Maybe it's just that Yuhuang wants to make a great progress, go one step further,
and break through the extreme realm of the emperor's way, so he cultivates so hard.
After all, breaking the shackles of the extreme way and breaking through the realm
of the emperor's way is something that almost every ancient emperor has been trying
since ancient times.
With some doubts, everyone's eyes moved down again.
Up to now, the records of the ancient stele have reached the final stage.
And on this ancient stele, the last content written in the ancient divine language
once again made Long Gu and others look shocked!
Because, the records related to the human emperor appeared again!
'In the 256,000-year period of the Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Yu ascended to the
peak of the ultimate path, practiced quietly for 2,000 years, and his blood and
combat power have reached a state of perfection, which can be called the pinnacle
of this life. '
‘In the 256,000 years of the Heavenly Emperor’s calendar, Yuhuang set off, left the
palace, and entered the universe. His fighting power was overwhelming, and he
looked down on the world. He said that the Human Race Emperor has passed away, and
all spirits do not need to worship the Human Race Emperor again. Yuhuang is in
charge of the world! '
'The human race is unyielding, saying that the Emperor of Heaven is not dead, and
disrespecting the Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu was furious, and wanted to give a small
warning to punish the human race for not respecting the emperor's order.crime. '
'On this occasion, a sudden change occurred, and the mighty aura swept the
universe. After more than a hundred thousand years, the emperor of the human
race...reappeared in the world! '
At this point, the words recorded on the ancient tablet have all ended, and the
rear is blank.
However, the amount of information recorded in just these few lines of ancient
divine texts is huge!
"250,000 years in the Celestial Emperor's calendar... The Human Race Heavenly
Emperor reappeared in the world... This so-called Human Race Heavenly Emperor has
lived for so long?"
Long Gu said in a deep voice, his eyes were full of shock.
Lived in the world for 250,000 years.
What is this concept?
Since ancient times, no one has been able to do it!
At the same time, an incredible guess arose in his heart.
Generally speaking, when the ancient emperor ascended to the realm of extreme dao,
it was the time when the king came to the world and all spirits bowed their heads.
But after Emperor Yu ascended to the imperial way, he had been in retreat and
practiced hard until he reached the pinnacle of this life, and then he left the
customs, intending to rule the universe.
Could it be that he is afraid of the supreme majesty left by this (good) human
emperor in this universe?
It wasn't until the combat power and aura had been cultivated to the peak in this
life that he had the courage to dare to challenge this human emperor who had not
appeared in the universe for more than 100,000 years and was suspected to have long
since fallen? !
"I don't believe it, the ancient emperor is supreme, and the extreme way is even
more invincible!
How could this so-called Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race make the ancient
emperors of the Ji Dao fear? "
Long Gu shook his head, as if he was strengthening his Dao heart, but the wavering
look in his eyes couldn't be concealed no matter what.
And the other ancient kings also had vacillating expressions on their faces.
It has not appeared for more than 100,000 years, and it is only the prestige that
remains in the world, which makes an ancient emperor extremely jealous. He did not
dare to appear in the world until he had accumulated his combat power and aura to
the peak.
is this real?
Does the human race really exist like this? ! .

Chapter 102 History reappears millions of years ago! 【Please customize】

"Millions of years ago...the emperor of the human race..."

Wei Daoshu, an ancient sage of the human race, looked at the line of ancient divine
script on the ancient stone tablet with a thoughtful expression, as if he had
thought of something.
He remembered that the Demon Emperor's Palace was unveiled not long ago.
Inside the Demon Emperor's Palace, there are two ancient monuments standing.
There are two ancient monuments, one of which is engraved with the scene of three
supreme beings of the human race gathered in front of the Demon Emperor's Palace.
On the second ancient stele, engraved is the man with a chaotic cauldron on his
head, who looks like a heavenly emperor in the dust.
Is there any relationship between the mysterious human race powerhouse who is
juxtaposed with Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ruthless, and the Emperor of Heaven
recorded here?
Or, are the two one?
Wei Daoshu guessed again and again in his heart.
However, based on the records on the ancient stele, he could not confirm his guess.
"Damn, the content recorded on the ancient tablet is gone here."
Long Gu clenched his fists fiercely.
The content 047 recorded on the ancient tablet came to an abrupt end here.
It's not because the space on the ancient stele is full, it seems that for some
reason, it has not been recorded on purpose.
"All the surrounding ancient temples have been inspected, and only the central
ancestral temple is left. Maybe something will be found there."
An ancient king who was traveling with him said quietly.
The entire ancient temple has basically been explored by them.
At present, apart from the discovery of an ancient stele and Yuhuang sculpture,
there is no other discovery.
And up to now, only the magnificent temple in the center is left, and no one has
ever set foot there.
"Then move on! Uncover everything!"
Long Gu gritted his teeth.
He was unwilling to see the final outcome.
He didn't believe that millions of years ago, the human race would have such a so-
called emperor of heaven, who spent an extremely long and long time in the world,
not to mention,
To be able to make an ancient emperor fearful!
Everyone moved forward and finally came to the grand hall in the center of the
temple.
Covering the entire temple, the majestic phantom of the god-slaying ancient insect
condensed by the power of faith was projected from here.
Long Gu stepped into the hall first, followed by many ancient kings, and even the
three saints of the human race also entered the ancient hall.
The ancient hall is very wide, like a condensed star field, vast and endless.
However, the hall is still very empty, it can be called simple and shabby, except
for an ancient rough stone and an ancient stele in the center, there is nothing
else.
The original stone is simple and unsophisticated, and the surface is even lingering
with strands of chaotic air.
There is even more endless power of faith condensed in it.
The god-slaying ancient insect phantom above the head of this ancient temple is
formed by the power of faith emanating from this chaotic rough stone.
And that ancient monument stands behind this chaotic stone.
After seeing this ancient monument, Long Gu's eyes glowed, and he rushed towards
the ancient monument.
Many other ancient kings followed suit and gathered in front of the ancient
monument.
The three saints of the human race looked at each other and followed silently.
The ancient stele is simple, the same as the first ancient stele found in the
ancient temple, but the ancient divine inscriptions inscribed on the stele are much
less, only a short line.
Long Gu and other ancient kings couldn't wait to look at the line of ancient gods
recorded on the ancient tablet. (ccec)
However, in the end, the content recorded in this line of divine texts made them
all stiffen, with expressions of shock and disbelief on their faces!
'In the 250,000 years and 6,000 years of the Heavenly Emperor's calendar, the
Emperor Yu came out and ruled the universe, intending to punish the human race. The
emperor of the human race appeared, and suppressed Yuhuang with a snap of his
fingers, and Yuhuang was hit hard! '
The emperor of the human race suppressed Yuhuang with a snap of his fingers, and
Yuhuang was hit hard!
This is what was recorded on the ancient tablet, something that even Long Gu and
the others couldn't imagine breaking their heads!
An extremely ancient emperor was easily and severely injured by a so-called human
emperor!
How is this possible!
"No, I don't believe it. The content on the stele is recorded by later generations.
It is impossible to tell whether it is true or false. It must be false!"
Long Gu said angrily.
on the steleThe content contained not only exceeded his imagination, but also shook
his belief.
Because of the ancient emperor's father, in Long Gu's heart, the ancient emperor
has always been an invincible existence that no one can beat in this world.
Since his birth, he has been working hard and striving for the goal, and he is also
working hard in the direction of the ancient emperor of the extreme way.
But now, someone told him that the ancient emperor was no more than mediocre, and
that the human race had the Heavenly Emperor Linchen, who could severely injure the
ancient emperor with a snap of his fingers.
This is shaking Long Gu's faith!
"I don't believe it, it's fake, it's all fake!"
Long Gu gritted his teeth, with divine power surging in his body, he slapped the
ancient monument in front of him with his palm.
He doesn't believe any of this is true, so break it all!
Long Gu's movement was too sudden, so sudden that it was too late to stop him.
The divine power surged, shattering the void, and the ancient monument exploded in
response.
What's more, the aftermath of the explosion affected that piece of Chaos Stone,
causing a gap to crack on its surface!
'boom! '
Unimaginable changes have taken place.
There are endless radiant lights gushing out from the cracked gap on the surface of
the rough chaos stone, shining in all directions.
At the same time, an unimaginable, supreme aura gushed out from the cracks in the
shattered origin stones, rushed out of this ancient temple, and went straight into
the sky!
The terrifying coercion instantly permeated the entire Eastern Wilderness!
The creatures of all races in the Eastern Desolation Territory were instantly
startled by this overwhelming coercion!
In the sky, chaos is raging, the aura of the extreme dao is permeating, the light
of the gods is bright, and the dao is dancing.
In the end, there was an ancient picture scroll phantom, which slowly spread over
the nine heavens, reflecting a corner of history millions of years ago, reappearing
in the human world! .

Chapter 103 The Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race Appears, Flicking His Fingers to
Town the Ancient Emperor! 【Subscribe】

The aura of extreme dao pervading the nine heavens moved the heavens and the earth,
and the roaring sound continued.
All the living beings and spirits in the Eastern Desolation Territory raised their
heads in astonishment and looked up at the sky, not knowing what happened.
But the faint coercion permeating between the heaven and the earth makes one's body
tremble uncontrollably!
"What happened? I can feel the breath of the ancient emperor!"
"The coercion is very light, and there is an ancient and vast atmosphere flowing.
It doesn't look like the new emperor preaching the Tao, but like the old scene-
reappearance."
"The light came from the ancient temple that fell from outside the territory. The
ancient prince Wanlong and the ancestor-kings have entered it."
"That dilapidated ancient temple seems to be a relic from millions of years ago.
Could it be related to the Supreme Ancient Emperor from millions of years ago?"
On the land of the Eastern Wasteland, the spiritual senses of the ancient and
powerful people are converging and colliding, guessing and guessing the origin of
this extreme coercion.
However, when the picture scroll filled with chaotic aura unfolded above the nine
heavens, the heaven and earth fell into silence again.
The eyes of all creatures are gathered on the nine heavens.
They all want to know what will be shown on the scroll!
…………
Above the nine heavens, the picture scroll slowly unfolded.
It was a vast and magnificent starry sky.
The aura of the extreme dao permeates, and in the boundless and bright galaxy,
there is a majestic figure standing!
What kind of figure was that?
The whole body is shrouded in bright golden light, and the dharma body is
boundless, like an ancient demon god, standing in the universe, even the stars seem
so small in front of him.
A river of stars hangs around his body, misty and chaotic.
His real body was shrouded in golden light and chaos, only a pair of pupils were
exposed.
The eyes are iron-blooded and indifferent, and the endless galaxy is disillusioned
in the eyes, and the terrifying scene of the world's ruins and prosperity emerges.
"A Taikoo Emperor from millions of years ago!"
After witnessing this phantom shrouded in chaotic energy and golden light,
countless ancient races knelt down tremblingly on the land of the Eastern
Wasteland.
Because in this majestic and endless figure, they felt the breath of the ancient
emperor!
It turned out to be a Taikoo emperor from millions of years ago! It has never been
recorded in the annals of ancient ten thousand races!
"Shocking discovery! Millions of years ago, my ancient clan also gave birth to the
ancient emperor!"
"An ancient emperor who has never been recorded in ancient history, this is a
discovery that can be recorded in the annals of all races!"
"Hehe, let me just say, during this period of time, the human race has frequently
seen the traces of the ancient emperor millions of years ago, how could my
Immemorial Ten Thousand Clans not have it?
If you ask me, millions of years ago, the history of my Primordial Clan must have
been more glorious than that of the Human Clan! "
In the Eastern Wasteland, many ancient creatures were extremely excited.
A former Taikoo emperor! Now there are traces appearing between the heaven and the
earth in the Eastern Wasteland.
This will greatly boost the morale of the ancient clan!
On the contrary, the momentum of the thousands of human races in the Eastern
Wasteland is very low.
The reappearance of the ancient emperor a million years ago, what does this
represent?
Do you want to continue the glory of the ancient clan?
All spirits in the Eastern Wasteland had guessed again and again.
And at this time, in the picture scroll above the nine heavens, the majestic and
endless figure standing in the radiant galaxy finally moved!
He looked at the ten directions, walked on the sun, moon and stars, and ruled the
universe.
The vast and magnificent spiritual thoughts emanated from his body, spreading all
over the vast universe.
"For more than 100,000 years, the emperor of the human race has not appeared, so he
should have passed away!
When the Heavenly Emperor falls, I shall be in charge of this world! Starting
today, the Tiandi Calendar will be abolished, and now it will be the year of the
Yuhuang Calendar! "
All spirits in the Eastern Wasteland saw an ancient emperor of the extreme way
standing in the sea of stars, mobilizing all Taos, and spreading his will to all
spirits in the universe.
However, the content of those words shocked Wan Ling inexplicably.
Who is the emperor of the human race mentioned by the ancient emperor? Is it the
last human emperor who ruled the universe?
For more than 100,000 years, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race did not appear.
Who is this so-called Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race?
All spirits in the Eastern Wasteland are puzzled, but the content in the ancient
scroll continues.
The ancient emperor decreed that all spirits should prostrate in the universe, and
all spirits should be subdued.
But in that ancient scroll, in the universe, there are countless human races who
are unyielding, unexpectedlyI don't want to obey the will of this ancient emperor!
The human race only believes in the Heavenly Emperor, not the Taikoo Emperor!
In the picture scroll, the ancient emperor seemed to be enraged by the actions of
the human race. The aura of extreme dao permeated the sky, blood aura surged, and
the aura of iron and blood killing appeared, as if it was about to freeze the
entire universe, making people's souls tremble.
····Ask for flowers······
The ancient emperor was furious, and wanted to use power to punish the human race,
and let the human race know who is the real master in this universe!
After seeing this scene, all the ancient creatures in the Eastern Wasteland
laughed, thinking that the human race millions of years ago in the picture scroll
was really stupid.
When the ancient emperor came to the universe, all spirits were overwhelmed. This
has been a law since ancient times.
The human race doesn't respect the ultimate way, but they believe in a so-called
emperor who has long since fallen in the mouth of the ancient emperor.
To act like this is downright stupid!
However, just when many ancient creatures in the Eastern Wasteland were about to
watch a joke from the human race.
A change that no one could have imagined happened.
0 . . . . .
In the picture scroll, Emperor Yu was furious, the aura of the ancient emperor
dissipated, and he wanted to punish the human race.
But at this moment, a supreme aura suddenly emerged in the universe.
That aura is so domineering, I am invincible, it almost suppresses everything in
the world, even the ancient emperor's aura has been forcibly suppressed, becoming
obscure and difficult to understand!
Vaguely, Wan Ling seemed to see that in the deepest part of the boundless star sea,
there was a slender and burly figure standing silently.
He put one hand behind his back, stretched out only one finger, and pressed it down
far away in the direction where Yuhuang was standing!
'Boom! '
Following the movement of that figure, in the boundless universe, suddenly a
chaotic finger descended from the sky. It was huge and boundless, as if it wanted
to fill the entire universe and cover Yuhuang!
"God!"
Seeing this chaotic giant finger, Emperor Yu screamed in shock, his expression
suddenly changed, the power of the imperial way all over his body boiled, and he
used all his strength and means to fight.
But the result was unexpected, even if the power of the emperor's way exploded, it
would be useless.
The man who looked like a heavenly emperor pointed out a finger from a distance,
shattering everything, even the power of the emperor was ruthlessly destroyed.
The huge chaotic finger touched Yuhuang's majestic and boundless body, and it
directly pressed him until he vomited blood, bent down, and couldn't even lift his
head!
The heavenly emperor of the human race appeared, pointing at the ancient emperor of
town!
At this moment, all the thousands of creatures in the Eastern Wasteland who
witnessed this scene were all horrified and shocked to the extreme! thousand.
Chapter 104 After a million years, the Heavenly Emperor looked back, and all the
ancient kings were wiped out!

"God!!"
In the ancient picture scroll, Emperor Yu roared, his dharma body trembled
violently, shaking the galaxy for billions of miles, the aura of the extreme way
exploded, and several nearby star fields collapsed, turning into boundless chaos.
This is an incomparable power, the power of the ultimate way explodes, and all the
spirits in the universe feel it, and their bodies are trembling.
Even if they are only looking at each other through the ancient scrolls, all
spirits in the Eastern Desolation Territory can feel that kind of supreme coercion,
and there is no thought of resistance in their hearts.
This is the extreme realm of the imperial way, once it erupts, it will spread
throughout the nine heavens and ten places, and it is difficult to find an
opponent!
But now, the scene presented in the picture is completely beyond the comprehension
of sentient beings.
A primordial emperor at the pinnacle of his life, his fighting power and blood
energy are at the pinnacle of his life, but he is no match for the Emperor of
Heaven!
In the depths of the boundless galaxy, that slender figure stood silently, shrouded
by the chaotic energy and the flying fairy "047" light, it was impossible to see
through his true face.
But even though thousands of years have passed, everyone can still feel the supreme
and invincible fighting spirit from the scroll!
He stood there quietly, but it seemed that he was standing in the rushing river of
time.
The years are hard to invade.
Looking through the past, present and future, eternal invincibility!
It was a glorious and majestic general trend, even surpassing the Dao of the Taikoo
Emperor.
That is an invincible way.
There are all kinds of ways in the world, thousands of techniques, no respect for
the world, no borrowing of ten thousand ways, only respect for yourself, and only
believe that you are invincible!
I am the Emperor of Heaven, I shall suppress all enemies in the world!
This is the invincible fighting spirit felt by all the spirits in the Eastern
Wasteland from that hazy figure!
The emperors of the ancient times have long been ignored by the emperor of heaven.
The ancient emperor of the extreme way? Suppression is at your fingertips!
"Heavenly Emperor! It's really the one I saw in the Demon Emperor's Palace, on the
same level as Emperor Ruthless and Emperor Wushi!"
In the dilapidated ancient temple, Wei Daoshu looked up at the sky, his eyes were
full of shock and joy.
His previous guess was indeed correct.
Although in the picture scroll of Nine Heavens, this figure looks a bit hazy.
But the aura of the two is exactly the same.
The Heavenly Emperor Yuhuang was talking about was the unrivaled powerhouse who
left the comment for the peerless Demon Emperor in front of the Demon Emperor's
Palace!
250,000 years of the Emperor of Heaven...
In this way, millions of years ago, this powerful man like a heavenly emperor may
have surpassed the extreme realm, breaking the myth that the ancient emperor could
only live for tens of thousands of years.
In this way, since the Great Emperor Ruthless and the Great Emperor Wushi can stand
together with the Emperor of Heaven for a lifetime, wouldn't they also be as
powerful as the Emperor of Heaven, so powerful that they can be called terrifying?
At this moment, Wei Daoshu thought a lot.
He discovered that the dust-covered history of millions of years ago may be more
magnificent than he imagined.
And the power of the human race is much stronger than he imagined!
"The Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race... with one finger pressing the Ancient
Emperor of the Extreme Dao... how is this possible..."
Long Gu looked up at the sky, lost his mind, and muttered to himself.
Above the nine heavens, the picture freezes, as if trapped in eternity.
But Long Gu's heart was icy cold!
The faith in his mind was crumbling, and it was about to collapse.
In his heart, the invincible ancient emperor of the extreme way was crushed by a
human emperor's finger so that he couldn't even lift his head a million years ago.
what is this?
If this is true, then all the beliefs in his heart will become a joke!
In the ancient temple, the other ancient kings who followed Long Gu also fell into
a dead silence.
At first, they were proud of themselves, thinking that they could use this ancient
imperial temple from millions of years ago to break the confidence of these human
saints, and to defeat them without fighting.
But now it seems that the result is far from what they imagined.
This is indeed a temple of a Taikoo emperor in the past.
But this ancient emperor was once crushed by a supreme being suspected of being the
emperor of the human race with only one finger, so that he could not lift his head!
Now, the target of the attack has changed, it is no longer the human race, but the
primordial myriad races!
At this time, these ancient kings seemed to understand why this temple did not
record the glorious deeds of this Yuhuang after he ascended to the extreme peak.
Because Yuhuang has never dominated the universe since he ascended to the extreme
peak.
In the past, he was suppressed by a finger of the human emperor. How could such a
desolate and tragic experience be written in this ancient temple?
Yuhuang, perhaps the most tragic emperor of the extreme way since ancient times!
At this moment, the ancient ten thousand clans in the Eastern Desolation Territory,
changed their pride and arrogance before, and fell into deathly silence.
The human race is just the opposite, the spirit and will are encouraged again, and
the confidence is high!
Above the nine heavens, the chaotic atmosphere is misty, and the ancient scrolls
are hunting.....
"Heavenly Emperor!! I am unwilling!"
Yuhuang roared and tried his best to resist, his voice was full of inexplicable
grief and indignation.
However, in the face of Yuhuang's resistance, the Heavenly Emperor's response was
very simple. He changed his palm into a clap, a giant chaotic palm with nine
colors, boundless and majestic, sweeping away many star fields, and slapped on
Yuhuang's face. On the boundless imperial body, he was severely injured in an
instant and fell to the frontier of the universe!
At the same time, the Heavenly Emperor in the picture seemed to have sensed
something, and glanced here from a distance of millions of years.
That gaze seemed to be right on the dilapidated ancient temple!
'boom! '
An unimaginable coercion came, and in the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven, there
seemed to be a phantom of a long river of time.
A wisp of the Divine Sense of the Heavenly Emperor hangs down from the nine
heavens, and reappears in the world after millions of years!
At a glance, all the creatures in the entire Eastern Wasteland felt as if they were
frozen from body to soul, unable to move at all.
That is a kind of suppression originating from the source of life.
It is the natural reverence that low-level beings have for higher life.
The majestic divine thoughts of the Emperor of Heaven fell down like a sky-slashing
knife, and Wanli Tianqiong couldn't bear the majestic thoughts and shattered in an
instant.
And the place where the divine thoughts fell was the dilapidated ancient temple!
"No!"
4.2 "The Emperor of Heaven spares his life!"
"don't want!"
At this moment, many primordial kings in the ancient temple were all terrified,
feeling like a catastrophe was imminent.
But they had already been frozen by that gaze in all their movements, even their
thoughts, and they couldn't escape at all.
I can only watch helplessly as the ray of divine sense descends and sweeps away
everything!
'boom! '
The Divine Sense of the Heavenly Emperor cut down, destroyed everything, and wiped
everything out.
Nothing exists anymore.
Except for the three ancient saints of the human race, they still stood intact.
The ancient emperor's temple, the ancient dragon, more than a dozen ancient
kings...
Everything has turned into smoke and dust and disappeared!
Millions of years apart.
The Heavenly Emperor just glanced at it from a distance.
The imperial temple was shattered, the ancient prince died, and the ancient kings
were wiped out! .

Chapter 105 The ancient supreme real body appeared 500,000 years ago and came to
the Eastern Wasteland!

In the Eastern Wasteland, all spirits are horrified.

What kind of power is this?
In the ancient picture scroll, the man who looked like a heavenly emperor seemed to
have sensed something, cast his gaze over a million years away, and easily settled
everything.
Nothing survived his gaze.
The imperial temple collapsed, the prince died, and all the kings were wiped out.
Ji Changqing, Wei Daoshu and Huoyun Fairy turned their heads to look around, as if
falling into a dream.
Dead, all dead!
The mighty and powerful ancient team just now was wiped out at the sight of the
Heavenly Emperor a million years ago.
This is too dreamy and unreal!
"The supreme emperor of the human race, did he realize our identity as a human
race, so he didn't do anything to us?"
Fairy Huoyun's voice trembled, her beautiful eyes were full of shock.
Longgu and other ancient kings died in an instant, and only the three saints of the
human race were unscathed. This is enough to prove some problems.
No one can resist the might of the Emperor of Heaven!
At this moment, all spirits in the Eastern Desolation Territory were shocked, awed
by the might of the Heavenly Emperor in the picture scroll.
Among the human race, those who shouted 22 Heavenly Emperors were even more
numerous.
Millions of years ago, the Heavenly Emperor came to the dust, and the ancient
emperor was suppressed with a flick of a finger!
This shocking scene will probably be forever engraved in the hearts of all spirits
in the Eastern Desolation Territory, and it will never fade away.
………………
'You have received shock points from Ji Changqing+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Fire Cloud Fairy+
! '
'You received shock points +9898 from Longgu! '
‘You received shock points from Gu Wuchen+
! '
'You received from...'
At this moment, the shock points on Qin Mu's system panel have entered a state of
frantic swiping.
one million……
two million...
five million……
Every leap is an increase of millions.
Above the nine heavens, the content in the picture scroll shocked all spirits in
the Eastern Desolation Territory really too much.
Even the existence of the extreme way will be suppressed, which subverts the
understanding of all living beings, and the shock it brings is naturally
unprecedented.
Moreover, in order to have a greater shocking effect in the secret realm this time,
Qin Mu also specially exchanged for a wisp of the Divine Sense of the Heavenly
Emperor.
It is not just for all living beings to watch the divine power of the Heavenly
Emperor in the ancient picture scroll.
Instead, let a ray of majesty of the Emperor of Heaven come to the world, trulyIt
is having the effect of shocking all living beings!
And the final effect is naturally unprecedented.
When a ray of divine thoughts of the emperor of heaven fell from the ancient
paintings, destroying the temples of the ancient emperors, killing Longgu and other
ancient kings,
The shock points on the system panel once again ushered in rapid growth!
In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu's current shock points have already broken through
the 40 million mark, and are climbing towards 50 million shock points!
"It's still not enough, the last time the void mirror appeared, it was able to
catch a big fish.
Now that the Heavenly Emperor's spiritual thoughts are in the world, it makes no
sense for those hidden ancient supremes to remain silent. "
Qin Mu looked into the depths of the Eastern Desolation Territory, thoughtfully.
A few days ago, he had traveled all over the Eastern Wasteland, and he had also
watched from afar outside many ancient forbidden places.
According to his estimate, there may be far more than one supreme being hidden in
these ancient forbidden places!
Now, millions of years ago, a ray of divine sense from the Heavenly Emperor
appeared in the world, and once suppressed the ancient supreme beings with one
hand, will these ancient supreme beings remain untouched?
Qin Mu didn't believe it!
What he has to do this time is very clear, which is to use this time the God of
Heaven to shock the ancient peoples, and by the way, get a large amount of shock
points from these ancient supremes, and then he can successfully complete what he
envisioned before plan!
Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance.
This is the ultimate goal of Qin Mu setting up this secret realm.
Because the source of his shock points is no longer the spirits of the world, but
the ancient supreme beings that dominate the forbidden areas!
And the final result did not exceed Qin Mu's expectations.
When that wisp of Heavenly Emperor Divine Sense appears in the world, suppress and
kill Long Gu and other ancient queens.
God-like auras suddenly rose from the taboo places in the Eastern Desolation
Territory, shaking the heavens and earth, sweeping the universe for hundreds of
millions of miles!
At the same time, Qin Mu's shock points rose crazily again at an unimaginable
speed!
‘You have received shock points from Emperor Jun+
! '
‘You have received the shock points from Qitian Supreme+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Qianhuang+
! '
‘You have received the shock points from Changsheng Tianzun+
! '
'You received from...'
At this moment, I don't know how many ancient supreme beings were alarmed.
And their thoughts of shock turned into massive shock points, which made Qin Mu's
current shock points skyrocket!
Forty-three million.
Forty-five million.
Forty-eight million!
Fifty million!
Soon, Qin Mu's shock points broke through the 50 million mark!
However, many ancient supreme beings were awakened from their slumber, which
eventually led to some unspeakable consequences.
In the depths of the Eastern Desolate Territory, in an ancient forbidden area
surrounded by heavy chaotic mist, there is a mighty aura of the Supreme Being, and
the divine light soars to the sky, moving the Nine Heavens!
The chaotic mist dissipated, and there was a living being standing in the ancient
restricted area, shrouded in immortal brilliance, with blood aura as vast as the
sea, and above his head, there was a divine light that soared into the sky,
piercing through the heavens!
An ancient supreme, not moved by divine thoughts, but born in real body!
The supreme being was born, although the real body is still in the restricted area,
all the spirits in the Eastern Wasteland seem to feel it, all of them are
trembling, and there is an uncontrollable panic in their hearts!
In the ancient restricted area, this mysterious and ancient existence stood with
its hands behind its back, its eyes cracked into the sky, and there was a hint of
reminiscence in it, as if it was nostalgic and cherishing something.
After a long time, a faint long sigh resounded between heaven and earth.
"I'm back again, after more than half a million years, I came to this world again.
Waiting for so long is just to wait for the opening of the fairy road and become a
fairy, but in the end, the power of life is exhausted, and I am afraid that I will
not be able to wait until the fairy road opens. "
The Supreme sighed, with endless loneliness in his voice.
But immediately, his voice became extremely indifferent, without the slightest
emotion,
"After waiting for so long, I buried my relatives, my confidante, one after
another, just to embark on the legendary road to immortality.
Now that the road to immortality is not revealed, I am unwilling to fall here, and
I want to fight against the sky for another five hundred years! "
The ancient supreme moved, and a great avenue full of immortal light and divine
light appeared at his feet, penetrating the heaven and the earth.
He took one step forward, and after more than half a million years, he walked out
of the ancient forbidden area and came to the world again! .

Chapter 106 Dark turmoil is approaching, Qin Musu's Ninth Secret Realm! 【Ask
monthly ticket】

The celestial glow turned into a shocking rainbow that traversed the Eastern
Desolate Territory.
There is a vision of a real dragon penetrating the sun and a fairy phoenix
hovering.
This supreme being from the ancient restricted area moved, and with one step, he
would travel thousands of miles across the boundless, the mighty imperial aura
sweeping the world.
That is the real aura of the imperial way, far away from the world, not in the
picture scroll, but in real existence, it is frightening and frightening!
"The world is still so prosperous, it's nostalgic."
The ancient supreme spoke, as if sighing, but his voice chilled all souls in the
Eastern Wasteland.
All the spirits in the Eastern Desolation Territory are feeling uneasy at this
moment.
An ancient supreme revived, walked out of the ancient forbidden zone, and returned
to the world.
What is he going to do?
Traveling with supreme power, the emperor's aura is mighty for hundreds of millions
of miles.
Finally, somewhere, he stopped.
It was the place where the dilapidated ancient imperial temple fell in the Eastern
Desolate Territory.
He looked up at the sky, as if sensing and exploring something.
"Heavenly emperor of the human race... Did such an existence really exist in the
world? I don't believe it.
Perhaps there is only one possibility. Millions of years ago, the fairy road was
opened and not blocked, so it was possible for such an existence to be born. "
The ancient Supreme spoke softly, and looked at Jiutian with extremely deep eyes.
He is speculating and guessing the truth of millions of years ago, maybe he can get
a glimpse of the secret of becoming a fairy by this!
Those who were able to ascend to the Emperor Realm of the Extreme Dao in the past
were all the strongest beings of the same generation in the past, who ruled a great
world.
How can they think they are inferior to others?
even with my own eyesIt is also impossible to see the scene where the Heavenly
Emperor suppressed the ancient emperor a million years ago.
If they were born again, they all have the self-confidence to defeat the heroes in
the universe!
This is the existence of the extreme way in the past, never showing weakness to
others, and firmly believing that he is the strongest!
"The Emperor of Heaven...exploring the secrets of the past may have a chance to
prolong my life. If I don't see the opening of the road to immortality with my own
eyes, how can I be willing to become a Taoist~¨?"
The ancient supreme whispered, revealing the purpose of his trip.
Surprised by the Divine Sense of the Heavenly Emperor, he walked out of the
restricted area to investigate the secrets of millions of years ago, and see if he
could find a way to prolong his lifespan!
This is an old supreme being whose lifespan has dried up and is about to be
transformed into Taoism.
But it is completely invisible from the outside, he is still unrivaled and
powerful, he does not look like an existence that has paid a huge price and is
about to decay, and he still has a majestic invincibility.
"Get together!"
The ancient supreme raised his palm, as if commanding the whole world.
A shocking thing happened, following the action of this supreme being, all the
worlds were roaring and trembling, as if they were moving according to his will.
Between heaven and earth, an ancient imperial temple has resurfaced from scratch!
This imperial temple is exactly the same as the ancient temple that was destroyed
by the divine thoughts of the Heavenly Emperor before!
However, the present temple is the ancient supreme decree of heaven and earth, to
reproduce the Dao marks engraved on the heaven and earth just now, and to reproduce
the human world. This is why this ancient imperial temple that has been destroyed
has been restored in another way. reproduced.
But even so, such means can be called the power to seize the sky!
Even the ancient sages couldn't imagine such a method at all.
The imperial temple reappeared, and the ancient supreme walked into it immediately.
He wants to investigate the secrets in the temple to see if he can find a way to
delay the aging of Shouyuan!
The ancient supreme entered the imperial temple, and the world fell silent.
However, the supreme coercion that looms over the Eastern Desolate Territory is
reminding all living beings and spirits in the Eastern Desolate Territory.
The ancient supreme has not left, he is here and may appear at any time!
"It's a little troublesome now."
Qin Mu looked at the reshaped ancient emperor's temple with a dignified expression.
Fortunately, the three saints of the human race had left their original place just
now, and they were not affected by the aftermath of this ancient supreme.
It's nothing to reproduce the ancient emperor's temple.
However, in this temple, how can there be any method of longevity and longevity?
The only result of this ancient supreme is to return empty-handed.
However, he has not found a way to prolong his life and prolong his life. Is this
ancient supreme being really willing to become a Taoist?
Qin Mu didn't think so.
Waiting for half a million years has already tempered the hearts of these ancient
supreme beings like iron and stone.
They don't care about anything except becoming immortals!
In order to become immortals, they are willing to pay any price!
Just as the ancient supreme said himself, after waiting for 500,000 years, the road
to immortality has not yet been opened. He is not willing to die like this, and
wants to fight against the sky for another 500 years!
And if there is nothing to gain here, then this ancient supreme has only one way to
go.
That is... launching a dark turmoil!
Harvest the life essence of all spirits, replenish life energy for yourself, and
delay your own aging!
In this way, not to mention the Eastern Desolate Territory, the entire Five
Territories, and even a small half of the universe will be affected, turning it
into a 'harvesting land' for this ancient supreme to replenish life energy!
And the human race with the largest number will naturally bear the brunt and will
suffer heavy casualties!
"¨¨There is no time left, we must create the next secret realm as soon as possible
to block everything!
Otherwise, the most terrifying darkness is coming! "
Qin Mu made a quick decision, looked at the almost 60 million shock points on the
system panel, and decisively went to the secret space.
He wants to shape the Ninth Secret Realm in the shortest possible time.
Block the next move of the ancient supreme and save all human beings!
…………
Time passed by every minute and every second.
After a while, Qin Mu's figure still hadn't appeared, but the ancient imperial
temple that reappeared between heaven and earth exploded (of Li's) again!
The imperial temple exploded, turned into dust, and dissipated between heaven and
earth.
Only the body in the center, shrouded in chaotic light and fairy light, stands, and
the horror is boundless!
"It's just some incomplete history, and there is no other gain. It seems that there
is no other way to go."
This ancient supreme raised his head, his voice was indifferent, and it spread
throughout the wilderness, making everyone who heard it feel cold, and couldn't
help but feel a sense of impending disaster in their hearts!
"The road to immortality is about to open, I am not willing to see immortals!
Take you as blood food, delay the trend of my immortal platform collapsing, and
prolong my life for a few more days, and enter the road of becoming a fairy, and
the road is as far as the flying fairy! "
The voice of the ancient supreme was indifferent, and the entire Eastern Wasteland
seemed to be plunged into boundless darkness following his words!
Dark chaos!
This word, which is so distant and ethereal in the eyes of all spirits in the
world, is unexpectedly staged now! .

Chapter 107 Incomparable despair, the darkest moment in human history!

【Subscribe】

The voice of the ancient supreme being is not loud, even a little low, but it is
connected with the world, and it spreads all over the world.
At this moment, not only the Eastern Desolation Territory, but thousands of
creatures in the other four great domains also felt the thoughts of this ancient
supreme being, and they couldn't help but feel chills in their hearts, and their
eyes were full of despair!
Dark turmoil.
This word has always been the most taboo topic in history, and it is rarely
mentioned by living beings.
Because it was the darkest and most desperate time, all sentient beings don't want
to recall that time at all, and choose to forget it deliberately.
However, now, when an ancient supreme being was born and wanted to launch a dark
turmoil and wash the world with blood, all living beings once again recalled those
dark years that were unbearable to look back on.
That is the despair and fear engraved deep in the souls of all living beings. As
long as you think about it, you will tremble all over, despair in your heart, and
you can't restrain it at all!
ContemporaryIn the years and years, no one has proved the way, the ancient emperor
has not appeared, and the great emperor has disappeared.
In the face of an ancient supreme who ruled the world in the past, who in this
world can resist him and continue the way forward for all living beings? !
Whoosh!
A shocking golden light streaked across the sky above the Eastern Desolation
Territory, and flew towards the outer realm above the nine heavens.
It was a roc bird, covered in gold, spreading its wings to cover the sky, and it
was very fast, which can be called extremely fast.
The billowing monster energy surged out from its body, like a round of golden sun,
attracting people's attention.
This is a powerful demon saint, and may even break through to the legendary Great
Saint Realm at 050. Whether it is in the Eastern Wilderness or in the five major
domains, it is the most top-level existence.
However, at this moment, it is fleeing desperately, wanting to leave this purgatory
and escape into the universe, not wanting to become the food of the ancient
supreme.
The golden streamer pierced the sky, and disappeared in the depths of the sky in an
instant.
The golden-winged roc family already controls the speed of the world.
Now, a golden-winged roc bird with a great sage cultivation base tried his best to
escape, and the speed was even more astonishing. It seemed that he was about to
escape from this place and enter the vast and boundless universe.
However, facing the great sage-level roc bird that fled away suddenly, the ancient
supreme still stood there with a very indifferent look in his eyes.
"Can you escape? It's useless even if you escape to the edge of the universe."
Supreme spoke, his voice was extremely indifferent.
'boom! '
In an instant, above the nine heavens, the Dao was shaking, and the endless divine
power was surging. The golden-winged roc that was about to escape was only glanced
at by the ancient supreme, and he felt that his whole body, soul, and even thoughts
were completely crushed. frozen!
Its wings stopped flapping, and it fell from the nine heavens weakly.
But as soon as it landed a little bit, the infinite and vast divine power (ccec)
completely covered that space.
'boom! '
The golden-winged roc bird's blood and flesh exploded completely, leaving nothing
left, turning into a pure golden energy of life, which was sucked into the mouth of
the ancient supreme.
"The breath of life is intoxicating."
It's just that his state doesn't seem to have changed significantly, but the color
in his eyes seems to have brightened a bit.
"Well, the flesh and blood of the holy level is still far away. It is far from
being able to make up for my current state, and I need more."
Gu Zun sighed softly, causing all the creatures in the five great realms to feel
cold from the body to the bottom of their hearts.
A great sage-level powerhouse, who can be called the top combat power in the five
domains, has fallen so easily now.
Everything I have turned into the essence of life, which was sucked into the mouth
of an ancient supreme.
But the ancient supreme said, this is far from enough!
This is hopeless!
In the five domains, how many saint-level powerhouses can there be?
According to what this Supreme One said, I am afraid that it is not enough to fill
in the lives of all the creatures in these five domains!
"My God! The darkest hour is about to come, who can save us?"
"The supreme ancient emperor, please bless us and protect our family from this
calamity!"
"The Dark Sovereign was born, I only hope that the majesty of the old emperor can
make him a little bit afraid!"
Thousands of living beings are in despair, and even the ancient peoples can't help
but start praying, hoping that this ancient supreme will let them go.
After all, when the dark turmoil occurred in the past, as the human race with the
largest number in the universe, although the loss was the heaviest.
But the Primordial Ten Thousand Clans are not safe, and many Primordial beings will
perish and become the nourishment for the Supreme Being to maintain his own life.
Hum——!
In the depths of the Eastern Wasteland, somewhere the ancient royal family resided.
All the creatures of this clan knelt on the ground at this moment, terrified,
praying silently to their ancestors.
However, at this very moment, a sudden change occurred!
The majestic imperial aura rises from the clan.
The extreme imperial soldiers of this clan unexpectedly recovered on their own!
It was an extremely imperial sword made of black gold with dragon patterns, which
was made of extremely immortal materials. It was the supreme imperial soldier—the
Qianhuang sword—forged by the supreme ancestor of this clan when he ruled the world
in the past!
However, at this moment, the Qianhuang Sword revived spontaneously, filled with the
aura of the extreme way, and finally shattered the void, and disappeared without a
trace in the stunned eyes of the creatures of this tribe!
And the place where this imperial soldier went left the family stunned.
It actually came in front of the ancient supreme, and the sword trembled, not
trying to confront the ancient supreme, but it seemed that it was recognizing the
master and submitting? !
The abnormal movement of Qianhuang Sword made this ancient royal family
dumbfounded.
But immediately, the old elders of the clan seemed to remember something, with a
look of incomparable horror on their faces,
"I remembered! The time when the ancestors of my Gan clan ascended to the extreme
path and ruled the world was about half a million years ago.
Now Qianhuangjian recovers on its own, and still makes such actions... Could it be,
could it be that this ancient supreme is the ancestor of our clan, Qianhuang? ! "
This guess is too shocking, not only the Qian people are shocked, but so are all
the spirits in the world!
And the next move of the ancient Supreme fully confirmed this guess!
The ancient supreme reached out, holding the trembling Qianhuang sword in his hand,
and for the first time there was some emotional fluctuation in his indifferent
voice,
"When I see you, I think of the days when I once ruled the world and ruled all the
races in the universe.
The glorious years, it is nostalgic, but it is a pity that I can never go back. "
This ancient supreme is really the Emperor Qian who once proved the Tao half a
million years ago!
Qianhuang held the Qianhuang sword, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and then became
dead silent and cold again.
In the past, he was the Qianhuang, ascended to the Supreme, and once protected and
admired by all races in the universe.
But so what?
Those brilliance and splendor, after all, have passed.
He had already buried his previous life.
The present Emperor Qian is the Supreme Being in the ancient forbidden area!
The current him only wants to become a fairy!
For this reason, even if the whole world is slaughtered, he will not have the
slightest thought in his heart.waves!
However, the sudden recovery and appearance of Qianhuang Sword seems to finally
make Qianhuang feel something.
Holding the Qianhuang sword in his hand, there was a hint of emotion in his
indifferent voice,
"Forget it, after all, I used to be the ancient emperor, and now I am the only one
born. There is no need to wash the entire universe with blood. It is enough to take
the human race for blood."
As soon as these words came out, all the ancient people wept with joy, the joy
reached the extreme.
But to the thousands of human races, it was like a bolt from the blue!
Infinite darkness descended, shrouding the human race.
At this moment, it can be called the darkest moment in the history of the human
race! .

Chapter 108 God appears above the nine heavens, and Kowloon pulls the coffin to
descend from the mortal world!

"The emperor is kind, we are saved, hahaha!"

"It's the emperor! We escaped a catastrophe, escaped a catastrophe!"
At this moment, thousands of ancient beings in the five great domains are cheering
and jumping for joy.
The ancient Emperor Qianhuang, the revived Emperor Qianhuang sword, touched a
thread of thought from the ages ago, instead of doing anything against the ancient
races, he chose to only take the human race as his blood food.
The haze lingering over the heads of the ancient peoples disappeared in an instant!
But the human race is just the opposite!
"Why! Why is it my human race!"
"God, why are you so unfair that you want to impose this kind of suffering on my
human race!"
"Dark turmoil, dark turmoil! My human race, is it doomed to be a blood eater?"
Hundreds of millions of people cry and mourn.
This result is too cruel and unacceptable at all.
Some elders of the human race were even more desperate.
They have seen in ancient books that the ancient supreme revived and only took the
human race as blood food. The Emperor Qian was not the first one, it was recorded
in the previous history.
And all of this is only because these revived ancient supreme beings were once the
emperors of all races, not human races!
The huge number of human races is enough to support them to harvest and make up for
their own lack of life energy.
Only when several ancient supreme beings are born at the same time, the darker
turmoil will affect all living beings in the universe indiscriminately.
But now it seems that the human race is like an animal raised by the supreme being
in the restricted area, and it can only be reduced to blood food!
"The darkest moment in the history of the human race! Who can save my human race?"
"The ancient sage can't do it, and the great sage can't do it either. Even if the
quasi-emperor comes, there is no hope! It is hopeless, it is hopeless!"
"Emperor Void, the supreme Emperor Void, please come back against the sky, save the
human race, and put down the turmoil!"
"Where is the Dacheng Holy Body? Let's reappear in the world, the terrifying dark
turmoil is about to begin!"
"Emperor of Heaven! Heavenly Emperor of Human Race! The supreme being who once
suppressed the ancient emperor of the extreme way, please show your spirit and save
the human race!"
At this moment, thousands of human races are in despair, but there are also many
human beings who are devoutly worshiping and praying, pinning their hopes on the
emperor of the human race millions of years ago.
In the Eastern Wasteland, there are even more human beings who are chanting the
name of the Heavenly Emperor, hoping that the Supreme Heavenly Emperor can reappear
in the world, show his power again, retreat from the ancient supreme, and calm the
darkness!
However, in the face of the prayers of the human race, there was silence between
heaven and earth.
The Dacheng Eucharist never appeared.
The Void Emperor never came.
The Great Emperor Wushi and the Heavenly Emperor never showed up.
The human race at this moment is alone and helpless!
"Hehe, wasn't the human race very arrogant a while ago? All kinds of traces of
emperors appeared one after another, but now they let their ancient emperor come to
save them?"
"Hehe, it seems that the so-called ancient emperor is not reliable at all."
"The human race cannot escape the fate of being bloodbathed."
At this moment, the ancient tribes who had ensured their own safety became calm
again, and even had the leisure to ridicule the human race.
Didn't the human race frequently show traces of the emperor?
There was an emperor's bell ringing repeatedly, there was also the reappearance of
the Dacheng Holy Body, and there was even an ancient emperor who was pressed by the
emperor of heaven and couldn't lift his head.
But now, what about those so-called strongest people of the human race?
Why didn't they show up to save the human race?
A joke, a big joke!
At this moment, the thousands of creatures of the ancient clan in the Eastern
Wasteland have already broken free from the endless shock of the so-called human
emperor's suppression of the ancient emperor just now, and have become no longer
afraid.
So what if there was such a powerful human race in the past?
The history of millions of years ago has long passed away.
Today's human race is not at the mercy of others!
…………
"Well, the number of human races in the five domains is not enough, that's all,
just look for some more in the universe, and leave some seeds for this place for
the future."
Emperor Qian opened his mouth indifferently, and the supreme aura reverberated
between the heaven and the earth.
He does not intend to exterminate all the human races in the five domains, but to
keep some, and after they grow and recover again in the future, they will become
the nourishment for the ancient supremes to replenish their lives.
The universe is vast, and there are many ancient stars of life in it. There are
enough human races, and a bloodbath from other places is enough!
Emperor Qian planned to keep a group of human beings from the five domains, but
this did not make the thousands of human races in the five domains feel lucky and
excited in the slightest.
Everyone is still extremely desperate.
What about keeping a batch?
Most people are still going to die!
Today, the human race will suffer unimaginable disaster and despair!
"The breath of life is intoxicating, hehe, let's start this feast."
Qianhuang whispered, the aura of the emperor swept across the nine heavens, the sky
and the earth trembled, and ten thousand dao roared!
He is about to start, and start to 'eat', using the blood of thousands of human
races to turn it into nourishment to continue his own life!
However, at this very moment, the mutation suddenly rose!
call--
Between heaven and earth, there is a wind blowing.
Qin Mu's figure appeared on the land of the Eastern Desolation again.
At this moment, he raised his eyes to the sky with a calm expression, without any
anxiety or urgency in his eyes, as if he was waiting for something.
"Ninth Secret Realm, Qi!"
Qin Mu raised his palm and looked at Emperor Qian with a cold gaze.
Do you want to feed on the blood of the human race and start a dark turmoil?
If you dare to do this, then you will have to pay the price in blood!
'boom! 'Following Qin Mu's actions, the Eastern Desolation Territory, above the
Nine Heavens, shattered the boundless void, and a vast and majestic aura emerged,
permeating the Nine Heavens, shocking the world!
"That is!"
"My God! What is that!"
"Here, what happened?"
At this moment, thousands of creatures in the Eastern Wasteland all raised their
eyes to the sky, and their eyes were full of incredible expressions!
····Ask for flowers······
Above the nine heavens, the boundless void was shattered, and a huge island
suddenly appeared, floating above the sky in the Eastern Desolation!
The ancient island is majestic and stretches for thousands of miles, like a shadow
covering the sky, covering the land of the Eastern Wasteland.
Around the ancient island, there is even more chaotic energy and flying fairy light
shrouding, covering the situation on the ancient island, making it impossible to
see through.
And the appearance of this ancient island is even more miraculous to the extreme.
Its main body is shaped like an ancient coffin, and the nine mountains extending
out are shaped like nine real dragons!
Majestic and majestic, magnificent and endless, shocking!
On the main island that looks like an ancient coffin, there is an ancient monument
standing tall, with the breath of vicissitudes of the ages circulating on it.
The monument is magnificent, with countless dao marks intersecting on it, faintly
conjoined with Wan Dao, engraved with two ancient characters, exuding an
incomparably bright and gorgeous divine light!
'God! '
0 ..... 0
These are the ancient characters inscribed on the Tianbei, and it is also the name
of this ancient island that suddenly appeared above the Eastern Desolation
Territory!
"God...why is the appearance of this ancient island so familiar..."
Eastern Wasteland, inside the Ice and Snow Sect.
Xue Ruyan, with a worried face, looked at the huge island above the nine heavens,
muttering in her mouth, her beautiful eyes were full of shock.
The body of the island is like a coffin... like a dragon...
"I remembered! This is, it's Jiulong pulling the coffin!"
Xue Ruyan lost her voice in shock, she remembered!
The shape of this ancient island named God is exactly the same as the phantom of
the Nine Dragons pulling the coffin that appeared in the Ice and Snow City that
day!
It's just been enlarged countless times!
Nine Dragons pulling the coffin...God...and the ruthless emperor walking on the
coffin...
In Xue Ruyan's originally desperate heart, a glimmer of hope suddenly emerged.
She had a hunch that something might happen.
Maybe... the human race can still be saved!
And just when Xue Ruyan faintly felt hope rising in her heart, thousands of
creatures were all looking at this huge island that suddenly appeared.
There is an ancient and boundless breath, which escapes from this mysterious
heaven.
There was a gap between the chaotic air surrounding the ancient island and the
flying fairy light.
A little black shadow fell down from the ancient island, gradually became clear,
and appeared in front of the eyes of all spirits in the world.
The black shadow that fell from the sky was also surrounded by chaos.
But as the chaotic energy dissipated, the black shadow finally showed its true
face.
That black shadow is not something else, but the long-lost Kowloon coffin!
It's just that the current Jiulong coffin is not a phantom, but a real existence!
Nine majestic black dragon corpses, pulling an ancient bronze coffin, fell from the
sky, the mystery is endless, and it will last forever!
…………
ps: Tomorrow will be updated as usual, I wish you all a happy new year in advance!
thousand.

Chapter 109: The Ancient Bronze Coffin is Opened, and the Empress in White Appears!
【Please customize】

Nine Dragons pulled the coffin and fell from the sky, shaking the world. It was
extremely mysterious.
"Nine Dragons pulling the coffin? Isn't this the scene that once appeared in the
Ice and Snow City in the Eastern Wasteland?"
"In addition to the Nine Dragons pulling the coffin that day, there was also a
female emperor in white walking on the coffin."
"Could it be that something will happen?"
"Heh, the Emperor Qian is here, and he can control everything in the world! Any
changes are nothing to worry about!"
The sudden change shocked all the ancient peoples.
But as soon as he thought that Emperor Qian was here, all the worries and fears in
the hearts of the ancient creatures disappeared.
No matter what happens to him, with Emperor Qian here, it is enough to suppress
everything in the world!
'boom! '
Nine Dragons pulled the coffin, fell from the sky, and finally landed on the land
of the Eastern Wasteland. The earth trembled and countless smoke and dust splashed
up.
Nine dragon corpses, majestic and majestic, with dense scales and armor, flowing
with the breath of immortality.
And at the tails of the nine dragon corpses, there are even more cold iron chains
tied together on an ancient bronze coffin of "050".
The ancient coffin is simple and magnificent, with some ancient patterns engraved
on the body of the coffin, full of vicissitudes of time, as if it has existed
forever.
And at the moment when Nine Dragons pulled the coffin down from the sky, the
majestic giant island that suddenly appeared and was suspended above the Nine
Heavens disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.
"what?"
It wasn't until the 'God' disappeared that Emperor Qian opened his mouth in
surprise, with a touch of doubt in his voice.
Just now, whether it was when God appeared or when Nine Dragons pulled the coffin
and fell, Qianhuang never had any emotional fluctuations.
However, at this moment, when God suddenly disappeared without a trace, there was
finally a wave of fluctuation in Emperor Qian's cold mood.
"It's gone..."
Emperor Qian looked up at the sky, his voice was slightly low.
The Dao Domain named God, which suddenly appeared, suddenly disappeared!
It's still under his nose, which is simply unreasonable!
As a mighty ancient emperor, everything in the universe has no secrets for
Qianhuang.
Naturally, there would be nothing that could escape his perception.
But now, something so unimaginable has indeed happened.
An ancient island appeared from nothingness and then disappeared without a trace,
even he couldn't sense anything, this is really beyond common sense!
And thousands of miles away, Qin Mu couldn't help showing a smile on his face when
he heard Emperor Qian's suspicious voice.
Naturally, Emperor Qian couldn't detect the traces of Shangcang Island.
Even if he searches the entire universe, it is useless, because Shangcang Island is
not in this universe at all, and Qin Mu has already taken back the secret space.
That is a world completely isolated from the real universe, so naturally it will
not be checked by anyonearrive.
And Qin Mu created Shang Cang Island, in addition to naturally leading to Nine
Dragons to pull the coffin, there is another more important reason, that is, this
Shang Cang Island will be related to the next vest identity he created for himself!
Appearing now is just laying the groundwork for the next vest status.
Before, Qin Mu also thought about using all the shock points he now has to improve
his own strength.
Fifty million shock points, in his estimation, can almost raise him to the level of
a great emperor.
But this idea only existed in Qin Mu's mind for a short time before he rejected it.
Constructing a vest identity is not an easy task.
Before, he appeared in the form of a white-clothed god king, because his
cultivation base was not high, and he would not attract the attention of some
powerful people, which was fine.
But now, if he suddenly appeared in front of the world with an emperor-level
cultivation, I am afraid that all restricted areas in the world will be a
sensation!
The gazes of all the ancient supreme beings must be focused on him!
It is conceivable that an emperor-level powerhouse who has never appeared in the
history of the universe will cause such a sensation once it appears.
I'm afraid that at that time, the so-called waistcoat status will not be able to
stop it.
It is definitely not a good thing to be paid attention to by so many ancient
supreme beings.
But if Qin Mu can pave the way for his next vest identity in advance, and raise his
strength to surpass all supreme beings in one fell swoop, enough to deal with all
changes.
At this time, he will reveal his second vest identity to the public!
Fifty million shock points can only raise Qin Mu's cultivation to the extreme realm
like the ancient emperor.
He needs more shock points in order to raise his cultivation to surpass the realm
of extreme dao!
One, because the identity of the second vest has not been properly prepared, it is
easy to make the Supreme suspicious.
Second, because the shock points he has are not enough to raise his strength to the
point where he is not afraid of any changes and challenges.
This is why Qin Mu didn't use shock points to improve his own strength, but to
shape the ninth secret realm.
Being strong enough to crush everything before appearing on the stage is called
pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.
But if the strength is not enough, it is stupid to jump out in a hurry.
Calm and prudent, this is Qin Mu's character.
If you don't have the means and ability to control everything, how can you be a
qualified behind-the-scenes boss?
but……
"The Ninth Secret Realm was created only when all the shock points were exhausted,
Emperor Qian, I hope you can stand this great gift I gave you!"
Qin Mu said to himself, looking at Jiulong's eyes full of anticipation...
He is looking forward to everything that will happen next!
…………
The mysterious God has disappeared without a trace, as if all traces have been
completely erased from this universe, even if the Emperor Qian moved all ways,
nothing can be found out.
In the end, he gave up and turned his attention to the Nine Dragons Coffin.
The Jiulong coffin fell from the mysterious sky.
What exactly is buried in the bronze coffin with the vicissitudes of the ages?
What is the connection between Jiulong pulling the coffin and the mysterious God?
"Interesting, I didn't expect such an interesting thing to happen after my deity
was born."
Emperor Qian spoke softly, his voice indifferent.
As soon as he moved his thoughts, the Tao between heaven and earth roared, and a
huge wave surged out, pressing towards the coffin of Nine Dragons.
He wants to open this ancient coffin and reveal all the secrets!
'boom! '
The ancient bronze coffin trembled. Facing Qianhuang's blow, the ancient coffin
made of unknown materials was unscathed, except that the coffin lid was slightly
removed by a corner.
An unimaginable turn of events happened.
One corner of the ancient coffin was opened.
Immediately, endless chaotic energy and flying immortal light emerged from the
ancient bronze coffin, filling the space between heaven and earth.
The entire world, as if instantly transformed into a legendary fairyland, has a
supreme and sacred aura flowing!
In the void, celestial flowers are blooming, the divine light is gorgeous, and
phantoms of four phenomena and ten thousand spirits emerge.
4.2 From the inside of the bronze coffin, there is a supreme aura that is gradually
blazing.
It seems that a supreme being has revived!
Hum——
The ancient bronze coffin trembled. This time, the lid of the coffin was removed by
itself and fell to the side.
Hundreds of millions of celestial brilliance circulated there, almost turning into
the center of the entire universe, radiant and gorgeous to the extreme.
Even if it is Qianhuang, the cold and unwavering mood no longer exists.
Instead, there was a look of shock on his face!
Even Emperor Qian was surprised, and all spirits in the world were already stunned.
Because what happened in the inner and outer parts of the ancient coffin was really
astonishing.
Amidst the soaring chaos and flying fairy lights, there was a figure of a woman in
white, who sat up from the coffin, and her hazy and faint body gradually became
clear.
The sacred and immortal, supreme aura rippling around her.
Like an unrivaled empress, standing under the eternal starry sky, looking down on
the world! .
Chapter 110 The battle of the extreme way begins, the female emperor in white
fights the emperor! 【Subscribe】

What kind of figure is that?

Primal Chaos Qi and Flying Immortal Light filled the air, covering everything, but
the figure became more and more clear.
She got up from the ancient bronze coffin, manifested from nothingness, walked
through the long river of history millions of years ago, broke free from all
shackles, and came to the world alive like a myth.
The hair is flying, the clothes are hanging, the figure is slender, the skin is
white, and the beauty is peerless, as if walking from the age of ancient mythology,
extraordinary and refined, like a fairy coming to the dust!
She stood quietly, accompanied by chaotic energy and flying fairy light rain,
wearing a grimace mask on her face, only revealing a pair of eyes as clear as
autumn water, overlooking the eternal starry sky!
She just stood there quietly, her slender body was motionless, only her snow-white
dress was dancing with the wind.
However, there is still a kind of arrogance that swallows mountains and rivers and
looks down upon the ages.The invincible aura emanating from her body shook the
world!
This is a white-clothed empress, whose achievements last forever and cannot be
desecrated!
"The Emperor Ruthless!"
"It's the ruthless emperor!"
"The supreme ruthless emperor appeared 22!"
At this moment, many human beings in the Eastern Wasteland are cheering and
shouting.
They once saw the ruthless emperor manifesting the fairy trail in the ice and snow
city.
Now, the reappearance of the Ruthless Emperor is not a phantom, but a real body
descending into the world. This is really amazing!
A female emperor in white clothes from a million years ago, crossed the long river
of time, broke free from the torrent of time, and came to this world alive!
"A female emperor!"
At this moment, not only the myriad spirits in the Eastern Wasteland, but even
Emperor Qian couldn't keep his composure, and there was a hint of shock in his
voice.
That is really a female emperor, and the aura emanating from her body cannot be
faked at all.
If one hadn't ascended to that supreme realm, there would be no way to have such an
aura.
Especially thinking that the other party came from the dusty and buried history
millions of years ago, everything is even more astonishing.
Is it really possible that a human emperor who lived millions of years ago came to
this world alive?
At this moment, not only Emperor Qian was shocked, but also in the ancient
forbidden places in the five regions, there was a supreme aura rising up, shaking
the ten directions!
More than one ancient supreme has awakened, shocked by the appearance of the
Ruthless Emperor.
At this moment, even the Ancient Sovereign, who sees through everything in the
world and has a Dao heart as firm as iron, can no longer keep calm!
"Where does fellow Taoist come from?"
Emperor Qian opened his mouth, shaking the world.
This woman has an extreme aura spreading outside her body, and she is a pioneer in
the same row as him.
Only in the face of the existence of the same realm, the ancient supreme will talk
to it and treat each other with courtesy.
As for those below the extreme realm, in the eyes of these ancient supreme beings,
they are nothing but ants.
Facing Qianhuang's question, the empress in white did not speak.
Accompanied by the flying fairy light all over the sky, she stood there quietly,
her eyes wandered, as if she was thinking about something, and she didn't pay
attention to Emperor Qian at all.
After a long time, the Empress finally moved.
She first looked up at the sky, and there was a hint of doubt in her clear eyes.
Then he moved his gaze to his own fingertips, his eyes slightly disappointed.
There, there is a quaint bronze ring quietly surrounding it, which seems to entrust
a piece of past events and memories.
"From millions of years ago, she has lived to the present... It seems that the
secret of longevity is hidden in her body."
Emperor Qian stared at the female emperor in white, the stars in his eyes were
spinning, and the universe was disillusioned.
He felt an indescribable special aura from the other party.
A supreme being from a million years ago may hide the real secret of longevity!
At this moment, not only Qianhuang, but several ancient and terrifying thoughts
converged in the void, causing the boundless sky and void of the five regions to
shatter.
Those were the gazes of the ancient supreme beings, all gathered on the empress in
white!
"Fellow Daoist, on the road of longevity, we don't see the ancients before, and we
don't see those who come later. We are the only ones walking together. I am very
interested in everything that happened millions of years ago. Please tell me,
fellow Daoist."
Emperor Qian spoke, his voice indifferent.
His time was running out, so he seemed very strong, and wanted to ask the Empress
in White about the secrets of millions of years ago.
In his opinion, since the other party was able to survive a million years ago, he
must have lived to this day just like him.
However, if he can survive millions of years, the other party may have spied on and
mastered some secrets of longevity.
This is the ultimate goal of Qianhuang.
He wants to obtain these mysteries about longevity from Empress Bai!
Faced with Qianhuang's persecution, the Empress seemed to have finally felt
something.
She glanced at the other party, and a cold and calm voice came from under the
grimace mask, shaking the world!
"Send you on your way."
The empress in white opened her mouth to kill Emperor Qian and send him on the
road!
How strong is this?
An ancient supreme, the former emperor, never put the other party in his eyes at
all, and wanted to send the other party on the road.
The empress' words shocked the world!
"Hehe, since that's the case, let's do it. I'm not the only one interested in your
secrets."
Emperor Qian sneered, as if he was irritated by the Empress.
His body swayed, and in an instant, he had already arrived in the boundless starry
sky, and he wanted to have a fight with the empress.
At his level, he was already fearless.
So what if the other party really came from a million years ago?
Qianhuang is confident, looking through the past, present and future, without fear
of all enemies in the world!
The empress in white also moved, she climbed up to the sky, stood in the eternal
starry sky, then raised a slender hand, pinched a spell, which made the ten
thousand way tremble, resonated with it, and directly hit the Emperor Qian, so
powerful pole!
Ten thousand roads roared, and fairy flowers bloomed one after another, each piece
was crystal clear, and danced one after another. In each fairy flower, there was
hidden mighty power that could be called unrivaled, capable of causing the emperor
to fall, and the supreme blood!
When a thought blooms, rule the world!
The female emperor in white made a move, she was extremely strong, and when she
came up, it was a killer move, the emperor's prestige would control the universe!
The empress made a move, and the grand and vast fluctuations made the Emperor
Qian's face change, and it was difficult to keep calm.
He raised the Qianhuang Sword in his hand to face the Empress!
The female emperor in white fights the dry emperor!
At this moment, hundreds of millions of celestial radiance erupted, and the power
of the extreme dao raged in the vast universe, not only in the five great domains,
but in the entire universe, hundreds of millions of beings felt it, terrified and
trembling under this supreme power !
The Extreme Dao Emperor War broke out! .

Chapter 111 The Empress in White, Peerless! 【Subscribe】

Clang!
When Qianhuang sword came out, it shattered into eternity, like a flying fairy from
the sky, resplendent and gorgeous, sharp and glaring, terrifying to the extreme.
In the great universe, star rivers have perished, and entire star fields are dying,
turning into ashes under Qianhuang's sword!
That kind of power can be called boundlessdo.
Pieces of fairy flowers that are crystal clear like jade are intertwined with the
sword edge of Qianhuang Sword. It is the collision between an ancient supreme law
and the great way of the emperor. It is a duel between personal life and will, a
kind of The confrontation between invincible beliefs!
That fluctuation is really too terrifying, even if it is several star fields away
from the five major domains, hundreds of millions of miles away, there is still a
world-destroying fluctuation, which makes all living beings tremble, and even the
soul trembles.
Not just the five great domains, even the frontiers of the universe that are
infinitely far apart, wherever there are living beings in the universe, all living
beings in the universe feel it, and are shocked by this magnificent and terrifying
power, and even have an illusion that the universe is about to be destroyed .
This is the imperial battle between the extreme existences, even if it is just the
aftermath, it is enough to destroy countless star fields!
"It's too terrifying. Is this the power of the extreme realm? If you don't enter
the extreme realm, you will be ants!"
At this moment, an ancient great sage of the ancient clan knelt on the ground, his
voice trembling, and the fear and shock in his eyes were hard to restrain.
The more powerful a monk is, the more he can feel the majesty and terror of this
power.
It's really like the difference between Yinghuozhi and Haoyue.
The power of the Great Saint is not enough in this kind of duel, not even a speck
of dust.
Even if it is swept by the farthest aftermath, it will be turned into flying ash,
without even the power to resist.
No one can see this battle at all. In the place where the empress in white and the
Emperor Qian are fighting, there are boundless chaotic air permeating in several
star fields, covering everything, only the supreme fluctuations continue to radiate
outward, shaking the universe .
However, even if they couldn't see the scene of the battle between the two extreme
powerhouses, the beings and spirits of the five great domains still turned their
eyes to the outside world, wanting to know the result of the battle between the
two.
Suspected to have walked out of millions of years ago, the immortal white emperor
in the world of mortals.
There are also 500,000 years of dormancy in the restricted area, only for the
Qianhuang who became an immortal.
In the battle between the two, who is the winner?
All living beings are worried, and it is impossible to predict the outcome of this
battle!
However, the confrontation between the two was short and intense, beyond Wan Ling's
imagination.
The next moment, the boundless chaos was shattered, and a boundless imperial body
spilled blood into the starry sky, fell to the edge of the universe, and shook the
world!
It's Qianhuang!
In the first day of junior high school, he was actually defeated. He lost to the
Empress in White and was knocked out of the frontier!
The chaos was broken, and all beings finally got to see the scene on the
battlefield.
A slender figure is peerless and graceful, standing in the eternal starry sky, she
stands there quietly, with her hair flying, and her clothes fluttering, like a
fairy in the dust!
It's not obvious at all that this is an invincible existence who sent an ancient
supreme being flying in the first fight!
'Zheng! '
Emperor Qian flew away, but Emperor Qian's sword was still there, cutting down on
behalf of the Lord.
It is vibrating, bursting out a sword light that soars into the sky, with a
murderous aura that is hundreds of millions, if the sky and the earth are
overturned, and the sea of stars breaks its embankment, it will cause thousands of
roars, and the murderous intent will flood the entire universe!
That piece of star field instantly turned into an ocean of endless principles.
The sword light is billions of weights, shattering everything, as if it wants to
split this universe into two halves!
This is the power of the fully revived extreme emperor's soldiers, which shakes
thousands of paths, as if the ancient emperor came in person, and the divine power
is unstoppable!
That world-shattering murderous intent, even if it was just a sliver, made it
difficult for all beings and spirits who were separated by hundreds of millions of
miles to adapt, and felt that their souls were stinging.
However, in the face of Qianhuang's sword attack, the behavior of the empress in
white was beyond everyone's expectations.
She still stood silently, never panicked, never lost, even under the grimace mask,
the pupils that were as clear as autumn water never fluctuated in the slightest.
She didn't use any supreme method, just raised her bare hand lightly, and patted
Qianhuang sword casually.
'Clang! '
The slender hands collided with the imperial soldiers made of extremely immortal
materials, such as dragons singing for nine days, immortals and phoenixes singing
together, trembling the world.
However, the final result shocked Wan Ling.
The white-clothed empress stroked her palm, and the vast sword light in that star
field disappeared, and it just disappeared.
The situation in the universe was calm, all the sword light and killing intent were
easily suppressed by the empress's palm, the power was unpredictable!
But the Qianhuang sword, being struck by the white jade hand of the empress in
white, was trembling violently, and then, like the Qianhuang, it flew upside down,
like a shocking fairy light, piercing through the big universe and falling to the
frontier of the universe!
In the vast universe, everything is silent, only that white-clothed figure like
snow, standing under the starry sky, awe-inspiring the past, the present and the
future!
All spirits are trembling and frightened.
At this moment, in the five great domains, thousands of ancient beings all looked
ashen, shocked by the divine power of the empress in white, and terrified to the
extreme!
What kind of power is this?
The ancient supreme was bleeding, and the extreme imperial soldiers were sent
flying!
Such a strong strength is unprecedented in ancient times!
"¨¨Is this the ruthless emperor of the human race? It's hard to imagine, hard to
figure out...~¨..."
"I can't imagine, I can't imagine..."
"Human race, there is such a powerful existence..."
All the ancient creatures are trembling and whining!
The supreme demeanor of the empress in white shocked them, made them fear, and made
them despair!
On the contrary, the momentum of the human race is unprecedentedly high!
At this (of Li's) moment, in the five great domains, there are countless human
beings who are shouting the name of the Ruthless Emperor.
"The ruthless emperor's talent is astonishing through the ages, he walks against
the sky, proves the way with a mortal body, and kills the bodies of all
generations.
This kind of talent, this kind of strength, can the ancient supreme be comparable?
"
Xue Ruyan raised her eyes to the sky, her beautiful eyes were full of excitement
and pride.
With the resources of a mortal body, he went against the sky, killed all the kings
of the world, defeated all the heroes in the universe, walked a road that was the
enemy of the whole world, and finally climbed to the peak and proved the position
of the ultimate way.
Then, with his supreme talent, he revived the fourth world, cut off the bodies of
all worlds, and became immortal in the world of mortals, living forever.
Such talent and.
May I ask the ancient emperors, who can match them? Who can be the enemy? !
It's not good for the emperor, and it's not good for other ancient supreme beings!
Looking at the past, present and future, and traveling through the universe, there
is only one ruthless emperor, who is magnificent! .

Chapter 112 It's useless to try your best to sublimate, there is no one in the past
and present! 【Happy New Year】

The ruthless empress, who retreated to the Supreme, shocked the world.
In the distant frontier of the universe, Emperor Qian fell into chaos, and the
emperor's body was boundless, shattering the entire star field.
The blood dripping from the corner of his mouth was still indifferent, but it was
hard to hide the shock.
Before, he thought that the human empress in front of him, like him, had survived
for millions of years after beheading herself.
But the moment the two fought against each other, he knew that he was wrong, it was
outrageous!
"Haven't fallen to the extreme realm, he is still a perfect emperor!"
Emperor Qian's eyes were cold, and he said the news that made the whole universe
tremble!
Only those who are invincible can possess such majestic and majestic power.
Only the Wuque Emperor can knock him down to the edge of the universe with a single
palm!
"Millions of years, how did you survive..."
Emperor Qian whispered, but looked through the boundless universe, looking at
several of the most terrifying forbidden areas in the world.
Facing a perfect emperor, there is no other way but to sublimate and resist.
And he is too old now, his vitality is close to drying up, if he forcibly
sublimates, he will usher in irreversible death, even if there is another dark
turmoil, it will be useless to wash the entire universe with blood.
Unless he can obtain the secret of longevity from the human empress in front of
him, the demise of the transformation path is the only ending waiting for him.
Emperor Qian's words were not meant for other people, but for the ancient supreme
beings in these restricted areas in the universe!
These ancient supreme beings, like him, survived after a long period of time after
beheading themselves.
There is only one purpose in this life, and that is to embark on the road of
becoming a fairy, and the road is full of immortals!
Now, when they see with their own eyes the legend of a human race that crossed the
long river of history and survived for millions of years, wouldn't they be moved?
The secret behind this is really astonishing that he can live through millions of
years without cutting himself off, and his lifespan is sufficient.
Enough to make the ancient supreme heart move!
The purpose of Qianhuang is to join forces with several supreme beings to capture
this human empress and obtain the secret of immortality.
However, the final result disappointed him.
Those several ancient and long-standing supreme forbidden lands were all silent.
Although there were indifferent gazes, but no supreme being was born.
All the Old Ones are waiting.
They are not like Qianhuang, their lifespan is almost dry.
They still have time and patience.
Only after witnessing the final result of this battle and knowing the true strength
of the empress in white, will they take corresponding measures and actions.
The ancient supreme beings were all cold-blooded.
In their eyes, only they become immortals.
As for the life and death of others, what does it matter to them?
There was silence in the five domains, Emperor Qian sneered, already knowing what
these fellows were thinking.
He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the expression on his face
became indifferent again,
"My deity said that if I don't see the road to immortality, I don't want to die,
and I will fight against the sky for another five hundred years!"
'boom! '
Incomparable majestic and undulating bloom.
At this moment, the Emperor Qian's way is climbing rapidly, surpassing that limit
again, reaching the peak, and blooming with immortal brilliance!
The coercion of the world is recovering, and the whole universe is trembling.
Several star fields, big stars, and galaxies are all exploding. It is difficult to
resist this coercion of the world!
At this moment, Emperor Qian was extremely decisive, and chose to sublimate to the
utmost, and after half a million years, he will reach the ultimate peak again!
This is a truly perfect emperor!
At this time, Emperor Qian, before his power was even more powerful, his divine
power surged like a sea of stars, and his emperor's body towered into the universe,
hanging with a river of stars, revolving around his huge Taoist body, and
everything that existed in his eyes was about to be wiped out.
"The intoxicating power, after a lapse of half a million years, it is really
nostalgic for me to reach this realm again."
Emperor Qian whispered, quietly comprehending the power he once possessed.
That is the real power of the emperor's way, which can command ten thousand ways,
rule the universe, and all heavens and ten thousand realms respect orders, so dare
not obey!
"My majesty cannot be humiliated, and I will fight you at my peak state!"
Emperor Qian spoke indifferently.
He opened his mouth to inhale, and countless star energy gushed out from countless
big stars, and was sucked into his mouth to replenish himself.
With the influx of the power of the vast stars, the scars on Emperor Qian's body
disappeared without a trace, and his aura also rose steadily!
Even his appearance is getting younger.
His black hair is like a waterfall, and his stature is majestic, just like in the
past, when he ascended the extreme path and ruled the world!
"The real Qianhuang has returned!"
At this moment, all the creatures of the Qian clan knelt down and kowtowed in the
direction of Emperor Qian, their faces full of excitement.
The Qianhuang at this time is the invincible existence (ccec) who overlooked the
eternal universe back then!
As for the thousands of humans, the excited expression on their faces faded a
little, and anxiety spread in their hearts.
The Qianhuang has been sublimated to the utmost, and will reach the peak again.
Now he can be said to be at the real pinnacle of life, which is not comparable to
what he was before.
Can the ruthless empress continue the previous legend and defeat the emperor?
"I am Qianhuang, and I will be in charge of the universe for years, and the ups and
downs of the ages!
Fight again! "
Qianhuang shouted angrily, raised the Qianhuang sword in his hand, and once again
faced the empress!
Emperor Qian came to kill with a sword, this time the offensive was even more
massive, the murderous aura swept across the sky, even the Xinghai was evaporated
by this majestic killing intent, the sword cut through the ages!
For a moment, the entire border of the universe was filled with the light of the
white fairy sword, striking the empress!
'boom! '
In the universe, the most brilliant light erupted, illuminating the boundless
starry sky and shaking the ages.
Emperor war!
The real Wuque Emperor's War!
The ancient emperor of the extreme way confronts the emperor of the human race!
It is staged in this world across a long period of time and space, and is destined
to be recorded in the annals of history forever, shining ancient and modern!
Endless fairy lights emerged, and the battle entered the most intense level from
the very beginning.
Facing Qianhuang's fierce attack, the ruthless empress seemed to be slightly
touched at last. After several attacks, the look in her eyes was no longer calm,
but became fierce, like a battle fairy, Resurrected from the world!
"Send you on your way!"
The ruthless female emperor has sharp eyes and flying black hair. She stretches out
a white jade palm, breaks through the boundless flying fairy sword energy, and
presses straight to the Emperor Qian!
At this moment, a flawless and bright divine fetus suddenly appeared from the palm
of the empress!
This divine fetus is crystal bright, and with the celestial light flowing, there is
an extremely powerful aura spreading, which makes even the emperor change his face!
"Transformation Art!"
The empress scolded lightly, and a faint phantom appeared from the divine womb, it
was the ruthless empress herself! Then this phantom of the female emperor rushed
towards Emperor Qian with the invincible aura of killing immortals and killing
gods, shattering all opponents!
'boom! '
The chaos exploded, and the Xeon's fluctuations obscured everyone's perception.
Even those ancient supreme beings who paid close attention to the progress of this
battle could not know the result of the battle in the first place.
But when the chaos dissipated, the ancient supreme beings who had seen everything
took a breath of air!
All living beings and spirits were even more shocked to the extreme!
In the universe, the brilliant red clouds soared into the sky, extremely dazzling.
That is the blood of the extremely strong man, the blood of the Qianhuang!
The supremely sublimated Emperor Qian was once again beaten into the dilapidated
frontier of the universe, while the empress in white was still standing silently,
flawless in white, without any damage!
It's useless to try to sublimate!
The empress is still magnificent, unrivaled from ancient times to the present!
…………
At the end of today's chapter, I wish you all a happy new year, a happy year of the
rat, good luck for you, and blessings for you!
In addition, everyone must be careful when going out these days, and it is best to
wear a mask.
Tomorrow Guanyun will return to his hometown to worship ancestors in the morning,
so it will be updated in the afternoon and evening. During the annual holidays, it
will be updated normally. Please rest assured.
Well, Guanyun is going to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and I wish everyone a
happy Year of the Rat and good luck in the New Year! .

Chapter 113: The battle of the extreme way ends, and the emperor dies! 【Please
customize】

"Qianhuang... defeated!"
"Extremely sublimated, a perfect ancient emperor! He was defeated so quickly!"
"It's hard to imagine, is the ruthless emperor of the human race really so
powerful?"
"It's so powerful that it makes people desperate!"
All souls trembled, which was beyond common sense.
A Wuque Gu-Emperor who has been promoted to the realm of extreme dao!
No matter in which period of time it is placed, it should be an existence that
dominates the world and is invincible from ancient to modern times.
But now the myth has been busted.
Wuque Ancient Emperor also has enemies, not the opponent of the ruthless Empress.
"I... lost?"
On the frontier of the universe, Emperor Qian fell into chaos, and his voice became
a little confused.
He has never been defeated in his life, and he has never known the taste of
failure.
All the opponents fell at his feet in the end, making him famous throughout the
universe.
Now, he was defeated, losing to a human queen who was a million years ago, which
made him unacceptable.
"I am the emperor, how can I lose in this life? Throw everything away, fight with
your life, and fight again!"
Emperor Qian roared furiously, shaking the universe.
The invincible fighting spirit burst out from Emperor Qian's body and swept across
the sky.
He adjusted his mentality in the shortest time, no longer fear and frustration, and
once again faced the ruthless empress with the strongest fighting spirit!
This is the existence of the extreme realm.
This is the former Taikoo Emperor.
Whether it is the past, present, or future, they all have a belief that I am
invincible, and their hearts are as firm as iron!
As the supreme emperor, the word timid never existed in their consciousness.
They all have the belief of invincibility and firmly believe that they are
invincible in the world!
Hum——!
Emperor Qian's sword clanked and flew back again, being held by Emperor Qian.
'Boom! '
Hundreds of millions of miles of sword light spewed out from the Qianhuang sword,
stretching across the universe.
At this moment, the power of the Qianhuang Sword was raised to the extreme, the
sword body was resplendent, and the aura soared, and the vast and invincible sword
energy broke apart the galaxy, and the entire star field was blown apart, turning
into cosmic dust !
'Om! '
Qianhuang sword trembled, hundreds of millions of celestial brilliance circulated
on the sword body, shining eternal glory, held by Qianhuang in his hand, came
forward again, fighting the empress of the human race!
'Boom! '
The imperial war broke out again, the boundless chaotic energy surged, and the vast
flying fairy light emerged, covering the cosmic battlefield. Only the astonishing
power fluctuations that made the universe tremble spread and wreaked havoc in the
universe.
Wan Dao was trembling and roaring.
In the vast universe, the air mechanism is chaotic, and the star field is turned
into dust, it is like falling into the doomsday!
The imperial war broke out again, but the result was shocking. The battlefield
between Emperor Qian and the ruthless Empress was moving, not because the two were
fighting back and forth, but because Emperor Qian was beaten back and forth!
At this time, the ruthless empress seemed to have completely recovered, her
fighting spirit soared to the extreme, and she was extremely fierce.
Between the fingers and the wave, there is a great power to reshape the universe.
Even Emperor Qian couldn't bear the majestic star-sea-like attack, and was sent
flying out again and again, dazzling and brilliant emperor's blood splattered into
the universe.
Emperor Qian roared and fought with all his might.
But the strength of the opponent was beyond his imagination.
Even with the strength of his perfect imperial way at the moment, it is difficult
to compete with the opponent.
He was beaten up again and again, and came back to fight again and again. Although
Emperor Qian was unyielding in his fighting spirit, the ruthless empress was like
an indestructible rock, never giving him a chance to win the battle!
"I am unwilling!!"
finally, once againAfter being beaten and flew away by the ruthless empress,
Emperor Qian was finally unable to fight again. Amidst the roar of Wan Dao, the
body of Wujiang Emperor shattered and blood spilled into the universe!
The light that was as bright as red clouds illuminated most of the universe, like a
majestic blood sun rising, and the red glow spread all over the universe.
The Emperor Qian was defeated, his blood energy was exhausted, he fell from the
extreme realm, and the boundless imperial body exploded directly. The emperor's
blood was like a sea, surging and surging in the universe.
····Ask for flowers······
"I lost..."
Emperor Qian whispered, at this moment, his physical body has already exploded, and
only the imaginary brand of Yuanshen still exists in the world.
And a little bit of brilliant light is constantly going away from his body.
He is transforming the Tao, and when the imprint of the primordial spirit
completely disintegrates, it will be the time when the Qianhuang completely falls.
At this moment, Emperor Qian, probably knowing that his end has been decided, has
calmed down, his eyes are no longer cold and heartless, but there is a touch of
warmth in them.
"Having waited for half a million years, in the end it all turned into nothingness,
immortality, immortality...
0 ..... ...
Is it worth all that I have paid to become an immortal? "
Emperor Qian spoke softly, with a hint of sadness in his voice.
In order to become a fairy, he paid too much.
Since he cut his cultivation base, he fell to the extreme realm of the emperor's
way.
Then he hibernated and waited for a full half a million years.
But now he has not waited for the road to immortality to open, and he is about to
die.
"My today may be your tomorrow."
Emperor Qian cast his eyes on the several ancient restricted areas in the Five
Great Domains, and said thoughtfully.
"Forget it, since death is irreversible, ashes to ashes, dust to dust.
Hehe, if I have the chance, I would like to go back to the great world of 500,000
years ago, to meet my relatives and confidante, my subordinates and enemies, but
unfortunately, time is not kind, and I will never go back... ..."
The voice gradually became faint, and the brilliant rain of flying immortal light
swayed in the universe.
Emperor Qian, who proved his Dao 500,000 years ago and was once invincible in the
sky and earth, has died after transforming into Dao, and he has completely fallen!
Extreme Dao Emperor Battle, Dry Emperor Falls!
The result of this battle shocked the entire universe, and it will be engraved in
history forever, becoming the brightest page and remembered by all beings in the
world! thousand.

Chapter 114 The method of embodying the perfect empress, the ancient supreme beings
who are about to move! 【Subscribe】

"The emperor has lost..."

"An ancient supreme being sublimated to the utmost, but still defeated, this..."
"The ruthless empress, with such strength, is simply too terrifying!"
In the universe, all spirits trembled, shocked by the final result of this battle.
It is unimaginable that an ancient supreme being was killed by the empress of the
human race millions of years ago!
And the hundreds of millions of people in the five great domains wept with joy, and
kept bowing in the direction where the Ruthless Emperor stood.
They are grateful for the supreme merit of Emperor Ruthless who saved the human
race from the fire and water.
If the ruthless emperor hadn't appeared, the human race would have already been
devastated and eaten by the Emperor Qian!
…………
‘You have received shock points from Emperor Qianhuang+
!'
‘You have received shock points from Yuhuang+
! '
'You have received the shocking "057" shock points from the Golden Winged Roc
Emperor+
!'
‘You have received shock points from Qitian Supreme+
! '
‘You received shock points from Lord of Reincarnation+
!'
‘You have received shock points from Mo Wushang+
! '
'...'
The Battle of the Ultimate Dao ended, and Qin Mu's harvest of shock points was
climbing crazily at an unimaginable speed!
The impact of this battle is too far-reaching, and I don't know how many ancient
Supremes are paying attention.
And the result of this battle is enough to make the ancient supreme being unable to
sit still and be shocked by it.
Therefore, the shock points Qin Mu gained are naturally unprecedented!
After shaping the ninth secret realm and embodying the real body of the ruthless
empress, Qin Mu's shock points have almost been cleared, and there is nothing left.
But after the battle just now, the shock points he gained increased at an
unimaginable speed!
five million……
Ten million……
thirty million……
Fifty million……
Seventy million……
Eighty million...
Almost every once in a while, the shock points will jump up by 10 million.
The result of this battle had far-reaching effects, not only in the five great
domains, but also in the universe, and how many creatures were alarmed.
If it weren't for most of the creatures in the universe who just felt the supreme
coercion without knowing exactly what happened, the shock points that Qin Mu could
harvest would probably increase even more.
but……
Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the ruthless empress who was still standing in
the starry sky of the universe, his gaze was a little erratic.
Previously, the things that Qin Mu manifested in the secret space were basically
dead things and would be under his control.
But now, the Ruthless Empress is an exception.
The ruthless empress that he presents now, although lacking in dao fruit, truly has
her own soul and is a living existence.
Therefore, in other words, the current ruthless empress is not under Qin Mu's
control.
However, when the ruthless empress was manifested, because the empress was missing,
Qin Mu could only create a limited part of her memory.
Those are memory fragments from millions of years ago, which are incomplete, that
is to say, the memory of the ruthless empress is incomplete.
As for the rest of the memory, it can only be completely perfected when the real
Empress Dowager is realized.
Because, after manifesting this ruthless empress with flawed dao and fruit, the way
of embodying the flawless empress has been unlocked.
【Ruthless Emperor Dao Fruit】
Required shock value: 50 million shock points
Introduction: The Empress has a deficiency, and the Dao Fruit is not complete, not
a perfect state. If the Dao Fruit is manifested, the defect can be made up, and the
true Empress is created!Explanation: In the Dao Fruit, the Dao and Dharma,
perception and memory of the Ruthless Emperor are contained.
To create a true perfect empress, you still need to spend 50 million shock points,
which can be exchanged for the Dao Fruit of the Ruthless Emperor!
What's more, the shock points needed to redeem this Dao fruit are actually much
less than the shock points needed to realize the real body of the ruthless empress!
But you can understand it if you think about it.
Now that Qin Muju has a ruthless empress, it can basically be regarded as the
ruthless empress's physical body, but the soul part is incomplete.
And this Ruthless Emperor's Dao Fruit is used to make up most of the incomplete
soul and Dao.
Body and soul, both are very important, neither will work without it.
Therefore, it is understandable that the required shock points are the same.
However, is it necessary to manifest the props and fruits of the Ruthless Emperor
now?
Qin Mu stroked his chin and thought.
The shock points he has now are enough.
There is no pressure to realize the Empress Dao Fruit.
However, Qin Mu has other plans for the next step, and he doesn't intend to spend
the shock points he has harvested so easily...
Moreover, even in the current state of the empress, it is not something that
ordinary ancient supreme beings can match.
"Let's see it again."
Qin Mu looked at the ruthless emperor standing in the starry sky, and whispered to
himself.
…………
The female emperor beheaded the emperor and shocked the world.
Even the ancient supreme beings who occupy many ancient forbidden areas can't sit
still.
A series of shocking auras swayed from the ancient restricted area, which is enough
to prove how restless these ancient supreme beings are in their hearts.
"Isn't even the most sublimated Qianhuang her opponent?"
Terrifying and vast spiritual thoughts swayed from a restricted area, and an
ancient supreme spoke thoughtfully.
"The Qianhuang is old and frail. After forcibly sublimating the extreme way, I am
afraid that he will not be as grand as before, with no vitality and blood, and no
combat power."
Another ancient supreme spoke, commenting on this battle.
Thinking that the Qianhuang is not the enemy of the female emperor of the clan is
not because the actual combat power is too different, but because the opponent is
old and frail, has no blood, and is about to transform.
"Compared to this, I am more concerned about how this human queen who suddenly
appeared and came from millions of years ago survived."
"Hehe, I'm also very curious. It's been a million years! Looking at her current
state, her energy and blood are still vigorous, and she hasn't aged at all. It's
really enviable."
"Compared to this, this deity is more curious about the 'God' where the empress of
the human race came from. What kind of mysterious place is it?
When I ruled the world, I traveled all over the world, traveled all over the world,
and never discovered the existence of Cang Island.
It's as mysterious as the underworld that never manifests in the world! "
"Too many secrets, heart-wrenching.
Everyone, do you want to make a move together? I want to pry into the secrets of
millions of years ago, and I want to get the real way of longevity! "
"It's not impossible. The secrets of this human empress are too tempting. The road
to immortality has not yet appeared. Perhaps, we will peek into the secrets related
to the immortal road from her."
A series of magnificent and vast spiritual thoughts intertwined and collided in the
major ancient forbidden areas.
Although the death of Emperor Qian moved these ancient supreme beings, it was far
from the point of fear.
And the secret hidden in the ruthless empress is really too amazing, enough to make
these ancient supreme beings moved by it! .

Chapter 115 Supreme Invitation? The Ancient Bronze Palace Reappears in the World!
【Please customize】

In the five domains, winds and clouds gather.

Some ancient supreme beings who have been sleeping since ancient times have been
awakened, their hearts are moved, and they are very interested in the secrets of
the ruthless empress.
How did this human queen survive from millions of years ago to the present?
How about the history of millions of years ago?
Where is the mysterious "God" from which the Nine Dragons Coffin that fell from the
Nine Heavens aboard the Ruthless Empress came from?
Each of these secrets is enough to make the ancient supreme heart move.
Now that so many secrets are gathered in one person, the attraction to these
ancient existences in the restricted area is even more incomparable!
"Fellow Daoist, the Emperor Qian has passed away, and we have no plans to be born
for the time being, why don't we talk about the Immortal Realm together and
exchange ideas with each other, how about it?"
"On the road to immortality, the ancients are not seen before, and those who come
after are not seen, but we are walking alone.
Fellow Taoist, why don't you tell us what happened millions of years ago, uncover
the dusty history, and explore the secret of longevity together? "
The majestic thought of the Supreme swept across the universe. At this moment, more
than one ancient Supreme in the forbidden area opened his mouth and sent 22
invitations to the Ruthless Emperor, shaking the world!
The ancient supreme invited the empress of the human race into the restricted area
to talk about the fairyland together!
All souls are shocked, the meaning behind this invitation is really too amazing.
Will the ruthless empress agree?
…………
"Sure enough, it is still coveted by many supreme beings."
Qin Mu frowned, what he was worried about before finally happened.
The appearance of the ruthless empress shocked the whole world, and even the
ancient supreme could hardly keep her peace.
Now, so many ancient supreme beings in the restricted area are moved by their
hearts. If they unite to fight against the Ruthless Emperor, the situation will
definitely be very difficult!
With the heart of a ruthless emperor, he would never agree to the invitations of
these ancient supreme beings.
Therefore, the Ruthless Emperor may have to face it alone in the end, and these
ancient supremes may join forces to besiege!
If it is a perfect empress in peak condition, naturally there is no need to worry
about these problems, whoever dares to make a move can just kill her directly.
Even if all the restricted areas are leveled, it is not too difficult.
However, the current empress lacks Dao fruit after all.
With only a complete body and part of the soul, it will be very difficult to fight
against the alliance of these ancient supremes.
At this moment, Qin Mu had an urge to manifest the Dao Fruit of the Ruthless
Emperor immediately and castJust a perfect empress who is truly at her peak!
However, after careful thought and consideration, he still cut off this idea.
If things hadn't developed to the worst extent, he wouldn't have manifested the Dao
Fruit of the Ruthless Emperor so quickly.
Who knows, after manifesting the Dao Fruit, will the ruthless empress directly
reach her peak state?
What if it takes time to integrate Dao and Fruit?
In the battle of extremes, the winner will be decided in an instant.
Besides being coveted by so many supreme beings, every move of the ruthless empress
is being watched by them.
Even a momentary distraction can have irreparable consequences.
"There is another way. It's not just about creating a perfect empress."
Qin Mu turned his gaze to the boundless sky that was still standing in the Eastern
Desolation Territory.
Perhaps, now is the time to let that thing out!
…………
"Damn it, with so many ancient supreme beings, can the ruthless Emperor alone be
able to resist?"
In the Eastern Wasteland, in an ancient human city, Ye Lingxue looked up at the
sky, her eyes full of anxiety.
The ancient supreme is inviting the ruthless empress to enter the restricted area,
and they will talk about fairy secrets together.
On the surface it was an invitation, but anyone could tell that it was a silent
threat.
The secret hidden in the ruthless empress, all the supreme will be moved, and even
take some action.
If the Ruthless Emperor refuses to agree, then a great battle that will shake the
world is likely to break out!
It was even more intense and cruel than the previous battle between the Ruthless
Emperor and the Qianhuang!
Because this time, there may be more than one ancient supreme being born.
And every ancient supreme is not like Qianhuang, whose blood energy is declining
and his lifespan is about to dry up, but he still has a long lifespan and
sufficient combat power!
Although the ruthless emperor is strong.
But in the face of these ancient supreme beings accumulated over the ages, can she
really resist with her own strength?
Just when Ye Lingxue was worried and worried about the Ruthless Emperor, an
inexplicable aura rose up, which made her startled suddenly.
Ye Lingxue raised her jade palm lightly, and a scroll of ancient scriptures
appeared in her palm.
The ancient scriptures inherited by the ruthless emperor!
At this moment, this ancient scripture is actually glowing, and there is an
inexplicable aura emanating out, as if it is resonating with a certain existence in
the dark!
"What the hell is it that resonates with the ancient scriptures inherited by the
Ruthless Emperor?"
Ye Lingxue was shocked.
But then, she understood.
Because on the vast land of the Eastern Wasteland, suddenly there was an
incomparably majestic and vast terrifying wave, soaring into the sky and sweeping
across the ten directions!
At the same time, there are also countless lights rising into the sky, illuminating
the world!
The direction from which the light and waves came is the Tianduan Mountains near
the Ice and Snow City!
The land where the ruthless emperor once manifested into the fairy trail!
Now there, the earth is trembling, the mountains are cracking, and there are
endless gods blooming, brilliant!
The endless power surged, and the gorgeous light rushed to the world like a
tsunami!
In the radiant divine light that broke through the sky and pierced the sky and the
earth, an ancient bronze temple soared into the sky and went straight into the sky.
Waves of majestic emperor might emanate from the ancient palace, shaking the world!
"It's that ancient bronze palace!"
Ye Lingxue lost her voice in shock.
The ancient bronze temple that once appeared in the Tianduan Mountains has
reappeared now!
In the past, the ancient bronze temple is now located deep in the Tianduan
Mountains.
There are four ancient coffins in the hall.
Every ancient coffin is suspected to be burying the life of the Ruthless Emperor.
In the ancient hall, there is also the Great Emperor's magic circle, which once
killed the powerhouses of the Yu clan and the nine-headed lion clan, shaking the
Eastern Desolation.
Now, this ancient palace has reappeared in the world. Was it summoned by the
Ruthless Emperor?
…………
Extraterrestrial starry sky.
Even the Ruthless Emperor felt something in his heart, looking at the place where
the ancient bronze temple rose, there was a faint aura coming from there, which
made her feel familiar and throbbing, resonating with her.
It was as if, in that ancient temple, there was something connected with her blood,
calling for her!
"I seem to remember."
The Ruthless Emperor looked at the ancient bronze palace, his clear eyes were a
little bewildered.
She lifted her jade hand lightly, and the ancient bronze temple seemed to sense it,
trembling continuously, and then turned into a stream of light, flying towards
where she was! .
Chapter 116: The ancient coffin shattered, and the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar
appeared! 【Please customize】

"what?"
In an ancient restricted area, the voice of the ancient supreme came out, as if he
was a little curious about this ancient bronze temple that suddenly appeared.
"Fellow Daoist, why don't you let us take a look at what's in the hall first?"
The Ancient Sovereign was so excited that he finally couldn't help but make a move.
In the world, thousands of tremors trembled, and several large hands formed by the
power of endless laws fell from the nine heavens and grabbed the ancient bronze
palace, wanting to take it into their hands!
Yes, at this moment, more than one ancient supreme being is making a move, trying
to stop the ancient bronze palace from flying towards the Ruthless Emperor, wanting
to spy on the secrets inside the ancient palace!
Because this ancient temple is really too extraordinary, with the aura of extreme
Taoism flowing, perhaps there may be secrets buried in it from millions of years
ago, which will naturally move the hearts of the ancient supreme beings.
Seeing this scene, Qin Mu couldn't help showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth.
Before, when the Ancient Bronze Temple appeared in the Tianduan Mountain Range,
because its extreme fluctuations were limited to the area near the Tianduan
Mountain Range, it did not attract the attention of the ancient supreme beings.
Moreover, even if they were aware of it, I am afraid that these ancient supremes
would not make any moves.
After all, at that time, they didn't know what the ancient bronze temple
represented. Maybe it was just a relic left by a certain emperor in the past, and
it wasn't worth their attention at all.
But now, the Ancient Bronze Palace was born, and it is related to the Ruthless
Emperor, which is enough to arouse the interest of the ancient lords and make their
hearts tempted.
However, is it really so easy to stop the Ancient Bronze Temple?
I'm afraid it's not that easy!
…………
Digital Ancient SupremeMake a move, use your mind to move the world and all ways,
to take the ancient bronze palace into your hands, and explore the secrets hidden
within it.
However, at this moment, before the ruthless empress standing under the starry sky
made a move, the ancient bronze temple seemed to be activated, and a vast force
like the sea of stars fluctuated in the ancient temple, and then suddenly radiated
out !
'boom! '
The ancient hall is opened, showing the scene inside the hall.
Four vermilion ancient coffins lined up in the ancient bronze hall.
Every ancient coffin was buried by several divine source blocks with brilliant
divine light, and wisps of chaotic energy hung down beside the coffin.
In every ancient coffin, there are traces of murderous intent that has reached the
peak!
The vast and endless power of the emperor of the extreme way escaped from the four
ancient coffins, and it actually resisted the methods of the ancient supreme
beings, shattered the boundless sky, and smashed the laws of those few ancient
supreme minds with great hands. Shocked!
"Huh~¨?"
An ancient supreme spoke, obviously never expecting such a change.
But the next moment, he continued to attack, intending to use stronger strength to
stop the ancient bronze palace from moving forward.
But for some reason, facing this scene, the ruthless emperor who stood in the
starry sky outside the territory just quietly stayed on the ancient bronze temple,
and had no intention of stopping it.
The Supreme made a move, and the coercion was even greater than before.
In the ancient hall, it seemed to be activated by the supreme coercion, the four
ancient coffins trembled at the same time, the chaos and mist were misty, and
ancient pictures emerged on the ancient coffins, once again showing the former
state to the world!
It was the life of the Ruthless Emperor!
In those pictures, there is a woman from the human race rising up, using her mortal
resources to fight a blood-stained emperor's road, defeating the enemy of the
world, and finally standing on top, looking down on the eternity!
She frightens the world for thousands of years, stands tall in the nine heavens,
and all spirits bow their heads, there is no one who dares not to obey!
In the first life, she blazed a bloody imperial path, defeated all the kings, and
proved herself as emperor.
In the second life, she was full of energy and blood, standing at the pinnacle of
the world, watching the ups and downs of the world with cold eyes, and it is
difficult to find a single enemy in the whole world.
The third world, the fourth world...
Four ancient coffins, one ancient coffin to bury the whole life, bury a period of
eternal loneliness and invincibility!
In the fourth life, the ruthless empress survived forever, her qi and blood no
longer decayed, and it was even more difficult for the years to leave any traces on
her body.
Just like the current ruthless emperor!
This is the life of the Ruthless Emperor, whose brilliance is so brilliant that it
can shake the universe forever.
Even the ancient supreme would be awed by it, and all spirits in the world were
shocked to the extreme.
Before, the Ancient Bronze Palace appeared in the Tianduan Mountains, and the only
ones who could see these scrolls were the many monks near the Ice and Snow City.
But now, the picture scroll emerges above the nine heavens, and all creatures in
the world can see it.
And the real ruthless emperor is standing under the eternal starry sky at this
moment, and has just beheaded an ancient supreme.
At this time, seeing the scenes on these scrolls again, the feeling is naturally
different.
The shock in my heart is naturally stronger than before!
"Is this the life of the Ruthless Emperor? It's unimaginable..."
"The four ancient coffins represent the fourth generation. Let me ask the ancient
supreme, who can do it?"
"As expected of a ruthless emperor with amazing talents, I seem to know now why
Emperor Qian is not her opponent!"
All souls in the world trembled, and everyone was awed by the supreme demeanor of
the ruthless emperor in the picture scroll, and their minds were shaken.
"¨One coffin to be buried forever, hehe, are you showing your invincibility?"
The voice of the ancient supreme being who made the move was indifferent. After
witnessing this scene of scrolls, he did not back down. Instead, he stretched out a
palm to cover the sky, intending to take the ancient bronze palace into his hand!
This time, he no longer uses the power of the law to move, but his real body is
dispatched to cut off all obstacles and achieve his goal!
The Supreme God is mighty and mighty, destroying everything.
And at this moment, in the ancient bronze palace, a sudden change occurred.
The ancient coffin, which represented the first ruthless emperor, trembled
violently, and then exploded with a bang!
This is an accident that no one would have thought of.
The ancient coffin exploded, murderous intent crisscrossed, chaotic energy surged,
and an incomparably terrifying force suddenly erupted, shattering the void, as if a
supreme being had revived from the ancient coffin! (by Li Zhao)
"this is……"
The Ancient Supreme spoke with a hint of surprise in his voice.
He saw, in the exploded chaos, there was a magic pot floating there!
It exudes an aura that makes the sun, moon and stars tremble, and strands of black
light hang down, as if it can crush the heavens of all ages!
The tank body is simple and unsophisticated, and there is a grimace imprint on the
tank lid, and there seem to be tears rolling down the corners of the eyes, which is
lifelike and shocking!
Inside the ancient coffin, there was actually a magic jar buried!
'Om! '
The ancient coffin was shattered, and the magic jar seemed to have fully revived,
turning into a black light, leaving the ancient temple, soaring upwards, swallowing
the sun, moon, and galaxy, and all the brilliance of the world poured into the
magic jar.
At this moment, the magic jar was trembling violently, bursting out with a
monstrous battle aura, like the revival of the great emperor, the emperor's might
shook the world, and even directly flew out the giant hand that the ancient supreme
probed, and there was even a string of blood beads Splash, sprinkle the sky! .

Chapter 117 The queen of the magic pot, two ruthless emperors side by side, like a
myth! 【Subscribe】

"This is... the ultimate emperor soldier?"

"What is buried in the ancient coffin is not the first body of the Ruthless
Emperor, but an extreme emperor soldier!"
"What kind of fairy material is this Jidao Emperor Weapon? Why does it feel
completely different from other Jidao Divine Weapons? It seems...more terrifying!"
"It's hard to fathom! Even the Ancient Supreme was repelled! It's unimaginable!"
At this moment, thousands of creatures in the Eastern Wasteland were shocked.
An imperial soldier rushed out from the shattered ancient coffin, repelled the
ancient supreme, and even caused him to bleed. This is really amazing.
In particular, this ancient magic pot was not urged by the Ruthless Emperor, but
was restored by itself.Su, repelling the ancient supreme, the meaning behind this
is even more astonishing!
The extreme magic weapon, forged by the former extreme existence, can be called the
most terrifying magic weapon in the world, no one can compete with it if the
extreme path cannot be revealed.
However, what is shot now is an ancient supreme!
They are the existence of the extreme way in the past, and even the extreme magic
weapon can't hurt them in the slightest.
But now, this ancient magic pot is only resuscitating itself, and it has injured an
ancient supreme.
Its prestige is unfathomable, unimaginable!
"It's unimaginable that such a monstrous emperor soldier actually injured me..."
The ancient supreme who shot 057 spoke, with a hint of shock in his voice.
Who is he?
In the past, there was a pole, but now it is an ancient supreme.
The physical body has already been tempered to the limit, comparable to the
ultimate immortal gold, how could it be injured by a self-resuscitated emperor
soldier?
It's unimaginable!
"Very well, I am more curious."
However, after a brief astonishment, the voice of the ancient supreme became
indifferent again.
This time, he stretched out his palm to grab it again, the supreme power is vast,
the chaotic air flows in the palm of his hand, and there seems to be thousands of
stars shining faintly, as if an ancient universe is presented in his palm!
In the palm of your hand, evolve the stars of the universe!
This is a kind of supreme supreme technique, not only the attack of physical power,
but the combination of physical power and Taoism, once again hold the magic jar in
the palm of your hand!
'Om! '
The magic pot trembled, and the extreme power of the emperor filled the air, as if
a supreme emperor was about to be revived, shaking the heavens through the ages!
Infinite star brilliance, hundreds of millions of immortal light, all poured into
the magic pot, as if it could swallow the sky!
It is vibrating, its momentum is rising infinitely, and it is sublimating, and
(ccec) unimaginable changes have taken place!
In the end, the shape of the magic jar became even more blurred, almost too faint
to see clearly, replaced by hundreds of millions of fairy light and divine light,
gathering and blooming there!
The brilliance of the entire universe seems to be gathered there.
The magic pot becomes more and more blurred until it slowly disappears.
Instead, there was a faint female figure, which became clearer and clearer,
standing under the sky, looking down on the world!
"This! It's the Ruthless Emperor!"
"Oh my god! Another ruthless emperor!"
"How... how did you do it? The emperor soldier turned into a ruthless emperor? My
God!"
The sound of exclamation, like a mountain roar and a tsunami, resounded on the
boundless land of the Eastern Wasteland, which is enough to prove how shocked Wan
Ling was.
No wonder beings reacted this way.
The changes in the sky are really astonishing.
An extreme emperor soldier, constantly sublimated, finally turned into a ruthless
female emperor, standing proudly under the eternal starry sky!
This is simply like a miracle!
In ancient times, all the extreme magic weapons, have there ever been such a
change?
None!
Only this magic jar has undergone such a change that no one can imagine, like a
myth!
The ruthless emperor transformed from the Heaven Swallowing Demon Pot appeared from
nothingness, like a fairy coming to the world, with a supernatural aura, with an
aura that does not eat the fireworks of the world, as if he was about to become a
fairy at any time and go away, transcending the mundane world.
She is no different from the empress under the starry sky, she is both
extraordinary and refined, and she is equally magnificent!
Two ruthless female emperors, juxtaposed in the world, shocked the world!
Then, the ruthless emperor who was transformed from the magic pot raised his bare
hand lightly, and the fairy light surged between his fingers, and he raised his
palm and pressed it against the palm that the ancient supreme slapped.
'boom! '
A piece of flying fairy light rain erupted, and a shocking scene appeared.
The palm of that ancient supreme was blown out again, and it was even more
miserable than last time. His fingers and palms were shattered inch by inch, and
blood like red clouds spilled over nine days, dyeing the entire sky red!
"How can an emperor soldier turn into a peerless empress?!"
The ancient supreme trembled, no matter how hard it was to keep calm.
This is really too weird.
That peerless woman didn't look like she was incarnated by the emperor of the
extreme way at all. Instead, she looked like a real ruthless emperor, standing
there, with the majesty of a real emperor!
"What kind of fairy material in the world can be turned into a supreme emperor?
It's impossible!"
"Immortal Immortal Gold won't work, Phoenix Blood Red Gold won't work, and Immortal
Tears Green Gold won't work either! All the fairy materials in the world can't make
such a demonic ultimate weapon, it's simply incomprehensible!"
At this moment, the supreme beings in many ancient restricted areas were shocked.
An emperor soldier who can transform into a supreme emperor?
Even they, let alone seen, have never even heard of them!
"I seem to have guessed something..."
In the ancient restricted area, an ancient supreme spoke softly, with a hint of
speculation and shock in his tone,
"In the ancient picture scrolls that were shown just now, this human empress, in
the old age of the first life, escaped from the old emperor's body, transformed
into a new divine fetus, and lived out the second life.
Now, the ancient coffin in the first round was shattered, but the first body of the
empress could not be seen, only a demonic emperor soldier made of unknown
material...
Perhaps, this imperial weapon was cast by the female emperor of the human race,
using her first emperor's body as a fairy material...forged! "
What kind of fairy material can be transformed into a human form, and has the
ultimate power that can truly compete with the ancient supreme?
It doesn't exist at all!
I am afraid that is the only possibility.
The Ruthless Emperor used his first emperor's body as the fairy material to forge
this supreme emperor soldier, which is why such miraculous and unimaginable changes
occurred!
"Using one's own emperor's body as a fairy material, it is really unimaginable to
forge an extreme emperor's army...a ruthless emperor!"
"I'm afraid this is the first extreme divine weapon cast from the body of an
emperor in ancient times!"
"The ruthless emperor deserves to have an astonishing talent through the ages, the
Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar was actually made with the body of an emperor!"
At this moment, the guessing words of the ancient supreme shocked all the souls in
the world!
Using the body of the first emperor as the fairy material, castingThere is no god
soldier.
And revived after a million years, and attacked the ancient supreme.
The talent and strength of the ruthless emperor are simply unimaginable! .

Chapter 118: The magic pot is shocking, the ruthless emperor enters the restricted
area! 【Please customize】

The two female emperors, Hengkong, both exuded a palpitatingly powerful aura, just
like two perfect emperors coming to the dust, shocking and shocking.
The ultimate emperor soldier forged with the body of the first emperor is really
too amazing, beyond the imagination of all spirits, almost evil.
Throughout the ages, no Supreme Dao Emperor could do this.
Because that is equivalent to the blood sacrifice itself, even if it really forges
a supreme divine weapon, so what? She will be sacrificed by blood, leaving nothing
left!
But the Ruthless Emperor was different. She gave birth to a new divine fetus from
her old body, and this was the basis for using the emperor's body to practice the
Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar.
And this foundation is not possessed by all the ancient supreme beings.
"Is it an ancient emperor soldier trained with the body of the first emperor? So
what.
I don't believe it, it's just an imperial weapon, can it really stand shoulder to
shoulder with us! "
The ancient supreme being who shot before snorted coldly, his voice a little
sullen.
Being hit back by an extreme weapon, he felt humiliated, so he was not willing to
let it go, and wanted to get back the lost face.
"Reincarnation in the Three Realms, reincarnation for all ages, tell the heavens
that I am the only one!"
In the restricted area, an ancient supreme spoke, his voice was as cold as ice.
Although his real body has not yet appeared, it is almost the same, and there is no
difference between his real body and his own.
At this moment, the world is roaring, and majestic and majestic monuments appear in
the nine heavens, so tall that they even tower into the outside world.
Thousands of stars are revolving around this ancient stele, solemn and solemn,
majestic and terrifying!
Compared with it, the stars in the sky are nothing at all, as small as dust.
The surfaces of these majestic and majestic ancient steles are all engraved with
blood-red dao patterns, simple and mysterious, strange and powerful, and the aura
of extreme dao fills the universe!
Immediately, one after another ancient monuments trembled, the wind and thunder
blew up, and lightning flashed and thundered.
The entire sky was covered.
As if the sky is falling, press down on the ruthless emperor transformed by the
Heaven Swallowing Demon Pot!
This is a kind of supreme power, which is the embodiment of an ancient supreme
Taoist.
At this moment, a supreme being became angry, showed his own morality, and made
another move, trying to regain the face he had just lost.
He didn't believe it, it was just an imperial weapon, what qualifications did he
have to compete with him!
The demonic monuments fell from the nine heavens, full of oppression, like the sky
falling, making all living beings feel suffocated, as if the end of the world is
coming.
At this moment, hundreds of millions of people could not help but look up at the
sky, their eyes filled with anxiety and worry.
If the ruthless emperor made a real attack, they would naturally not be worried,
after all, they had a brilliant record of beheading the emperor.
But now, the ruthless emperor in front of him is nothing more than the emperor's
soldiers cast by the real ruthless emperor.
Can it withstand the attack of this ancient supreme?
"must be able to!"
Ye Lingxue clenched her fists lightly, her voice firm.
She knew that she would be able to stop it!
And the reason why she has such confidence is because at this moment, the real
ruthless emperor is still standing under the boundless starry sky, his face is as
usual, and there is no trace of impatience or worry at all!
If the ruthless emperor has such confidence, then there must be no problem!
Sure enough, above the nine heavens, the ruthless emperor transformed from the
Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar moved.
She folded her jade hands, slowly raised them, and aimed at the majestic and
majestic demonic monuments that fell from the sky.
Slowly, between her crystal-clear jade hands, a treasure vase of the Great Dao
actually appeared, with its mouth facing the sky, spitting out fairy lights!
'boom! '
The vase of the Great Dao trembled, and a vast force like the sea of stars spewed
out from the mouth of the bottle, mixed with hundreds of millions of runes, which
directly shattered the sky of thousands of miles, as if it was going to destroy the
world!
The torrent created by the immortal light and hundreds of millions of runes spewed
out of the vase of the Dao, and went straight into the sky.
It can be said that the power of the gods is endless!
Those demonic steles could not withstand the torrent of hundreds of millions of
immortal glows and Taoist talismans, they were all pierced through, and they
couldn't even stop their progress slightly.
It can be called destroying the dead and destroying everything!
In the end, all the monuments were pierced without any accident, turned into dust,
and dissipated in the sky.
But immediately, the actions of the Ruthless Emperor did not stop.
She lightly raised her jade hand, changed the position of the treasure vase in her
hand, and suddenly threw it into the depths of the Eastern Desolate Territory, the
forbidden area where the ancient supreme being who made the shot came from!
····Ask for flowers······
Immortal light pierces the sky, sweeping across the universe.
At this moment, the tranquility in the ancient restricted area was broken, and
endless immortal lights raged, as if they wanted to completely destroy this place!
'Humph! '
In the restricted area, the ancient supreme groaned, as if he had suffered a lot.
But in the end, the billions of immortal lights and Taoist symbols were still
suppressed, and the restricted area returned to calm.
But just listening to his muffled snort just now is enough to prove that the other
party has paid a higher price than just now.
And until this moment, no one doubted the combat power of the Heaven Swallowing
Demon Jar.
This powerful imperial weapon, which can be called evil, can not only really fight
against the ancient supreme, but can even crush and beat the opponent!
0 ...... 0
It is so powerful that it is unimaginable!
The ancient forbidden zone fell silent.
The ancient supreme finally stopped speaking, and didn't move any more, as if he
was shocked by the evil power of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar, and was finally
afraid.
And the other restricted areas also fell silent for a short time.
The appearance of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar made all the calculations in
their hearts come to nothing.
If onlyThere is a ruthless emperor, and all the ancient lords in the restricted
areas fight together, maybe they can suppress him and achieve their goals.
But now, there are two complete emperor-level combat powers!
This level of combat power, unless it is a life-and-death fight, perhaps a few
Supremes will fall, and perhaps the final victory can be exchanged.
And this price is absolutely unacceptable to these ancient supreme beings!
The world was silent, and above the nine heavens, the figure of the ruthless
empress transformed from the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Jar gradually faded, and then
transformed into the Sky-Swallowing Demon Jar again, rushing out of the territory,
hanging on the head of the Ruthless Emperor, and hanging down ten thousand strands
Xianmang, the ruthless emperor will protect him.
And at this time, the real ruthless emperor finally moved, with the Heaven
Swallowing Demon Pot on her head, her body flickered, like a shocking celestial
glow, across the universe, descending on the land of the Eastern Desolate
Territory!
Then, she took a step forward and came to the depths of the vast Eastern
Wilderness, and directly stepped into an ancient restricted area, which shocked the
world!
The ruthless emperor actually directly entered the ancient taboo land, and came to
the sleeping place of the forbidden zone supreme! thousand.

Chapter 119 Walking all over the forbidden area, shocking all the supreme beings!
【Please customize】

The ruthless emperor stepped across the entire Eastern Wasteland, and entered the
depths of the ancient and taboo forbidden zone, shaking the world.
"The supreme emperor of my human race has entered the restricted area!"
"The ruthless emperor of the human race entered the restricted area, did he want to
fight with the restricted area supreme?"
"It's unbelievable that you actually entered the restricted area... Is this looking
down on the supreme beings in the world, do you think they can't be enemies?"
At this moment, all the creatures in the Eastern Desolation Territory were
trembling, beyond shock.
Especially the creatures of the ancient ten thousand races were frightened and
frightened to the extreme.
Who would have thought that the human race, which has always been weak, would now
have a great emperor born a million years ago, not to mention killing an ancient
emperor in the past, and now he has entered the restricted area forcefully!
What is a restricted area? That is the sleeping place of generations of ancient
supreme beings throughout the ages!
All creatures in the world, let alone entering "060", dare not even get close to
it.
But now, the ruthless emperor of the human race didn't have the slightest qualms,
and just stepped in so recklessly, turning a blind eye to the majesty of the
ancient supreme!
………………
In the depths of the Eastern Wasteland, there is a taboo land that has never been
touched by living beings since ancient times.
The mountains are continuous, majestic and majestic.
Each one can be called the king of the mountain, the emperor of the mountain,
majestic and majestic to the extreme.
In particular, the several black mountains standing in the middle of the mountains
are surrounded by thick black mist, faintly exuding a strong coercion, which is
enough to deter all living beings in the world.
This is the ancient forbidden land located in the depths of the Eastern Wilderness,
the Undead Mountain!
There are countless ancient supreme beings residing in it, and it has been a taboo
place in the world since ancient times, and no creature has dared to come here.
However, at this moment, this supreme taboo land is no longer peaceful.
Immortal radiance and divine light shrouded this place, piercing through the mist
and shining brightly all over the world.
The peerless white-clothed, ruthless Emperor, with the Heaven-swallowing magic pot
on his head, descended on this place powerfully, and walked straight to the center
of the Undead Mountain, the core area shrouded in black mist.
During this process, under the grimacing mask of the Great Emperor Ruthless, those
eyes that were as bright as autumn waters were full of calm, without any hesitation
or apprehension at all.
It was as if, this so-called ancient forbidden zone, which was extremely terrifying
and mysterious, was nothing more than that in her eyes.
There is nothing to fear at all, and there is no need to raise any vigilance.
In the center of the restricted area, an ancient being woke up, his eyes were like
cold electricity, looking directly at the Ruthless Emperor through layers of fog.
Those were the gazes of the ancient supreme beings, enough to tear apart the
universe, making the atmosphere here extremely dignified.
"The emperor of the human race, stepped into this place, is it to cause a big war?"
In the dense fog, the Supreme spoke, and there was a hint of fear in his
indifferent voice.
The true strength of the Ruthless Emperor has already alerted these ancient
supremes. They are no longer wanton and arrogant before, but truly treat him as a
peerless enemy.
However, in the face of a question from an ancient supreme being, the Ruthless
Emperor didn't say a word.
She stepped through the thick fog and truly came to the center of the Undead
Mountain, her gaze stayed on the several black mountains for a long time.
Although the gaze was calm, it almost made the ancient supreme here couldn't help
but make a move, and a big battle broke out.
In the end, the eyes of the Ruthless Emperor moved away from the several ancient
mountains and walked straight to the foot of the mountains.
There, an ancient magic medicine took root, and the celestial brilliance
circulated, with thousands of auspicious colors.
It was a true immortality medicine, golden all over, shaped like a dragon, and
there were bursts of dragon chant sounds, very miraculous.
On the top of the magic medicine, there is a fruit like a dragon ball, like a small
sun, containing unparalleled life energy.
An elixir that looks like a real dragon!
Moreover, it seems that this magical medicine has been bred for an unknown number
of years, and the fruit on the top of the magical medicine looks like it will soon
ripen.
An undead plant that is about to mature can be said to be of immeasurable value!
Even if it is an existence in the extreme realm, after taking this medicine, it can
prolong its life for a lifetime.
Even if it is the ancient Supreme Being who has already taken this medicine, even
if the effect of taking this medicine again is not as obvious as the first time, it
will still work and prolong his life for a certain period of time.
For the few ancient supreme beings left in Shouyuan, this undead medicine that is
about to mature can be called a priceless treasure!
But now, the Ruthless Emperor came to the real dragon elixir without any scruples.
The Sky Swallowing Magic Pot above his head vibrated, and the whole plant of magic
medicine was immediately absorbed into the Sky Swallowing Magic Pot and disappeared
without a trace.
"Emperor of the human race, leave behind the magic medicine! Do you really want to
fight us!"
At this moment, even the Supreme in the restricted area couldn't sit still, and
spoke to stop him, with a sullen voice.. ..
This empress of the human race recklessly stepped into the restricted area, and
even snatched away a plant of immortality medicine. This kind of behavior has
exceeded the bottom line that the ancient supreme can bear!
However, the Ruthless Emperor's response was unparalleled to the extreme.
She turned her eyes and stared at the big black mountain where the voice came from,
and said calmly:
"The supreme being who attacked me just now came from here, and this elixir is the
interest I want to take away.
If you want to fight, then fight, if you flatten this place, I may gain more. "
The Ruthless Emperor's voice was calm, but the content of his words was extremely
strong, and he never paid attention to the ancient Supreme!
If you want to fight, then fight!
For a moment, the atmosphere in the Undead Mountain became extremely tense.
But in the end, the terrifying supreme aura in the central core area calmed down.
The ancient supreme retreated, not because he didn't dare to fight the ruthless
empress, but because he thought it was pointless to do so.
The road to immortality is about to open, and hundreds of thousands of years of
waiting are just for this moment.
If a war broke out before, no matter what the result was, it would be the most
stupid choice.
Of course, this is also related to the fighting power of the Ruthless Emperor.
Equivalent to the combat power of two Wuque Great Emperors, it is an extremely
powerful deterrent force, even if it is the Supreme, you have to weigh it again and
again, and dare not start a war lightly!
In this way, the Ruthless Emperor took away the medicine of the real dragon and
left the Undead Mountain with ease.
4.2 Afterwards, the Ruthless Emperor did not stop, but traveled all over the world,
entering ancient forbidden places one after another, shaking the world.
However, during the subsequent trip, the Ruthless Emperor did not take anything
away, she just stood quietly in the restricted area, as if she was searching and
thinking about something.
In half a day, the ruthless emperor traveled all over the restricted areas of the
world!
During this process, all the supreme beings in the restricted area remained silent,
they just watched silently with icy eyes and never opened their mouths!
However, in the eyes of the world, all this is completely different.
In the eyes of all spirits in the world, this is the ancient supreme emperor who is
intimidating the forbidden areas, and it is a proof of extreme strength and
strength!
All of a sudden, the Ruthless Emperor traveled all over the restricted areas, and
the news that shocked many ancient supreme beings came out, shaking the world! .

Chapter 120 The Ruthless Emperor Meets Ye Lingxue, Completing the Heaven Swallowing
Inheritance! 【Please customize】

"Stepping into many ancient restricted areas, so many ancient supreme beings have
no response. The power of the Ruthless Emperor is beyond our imagination!"
"Existence above the ancient supreme!"
"The ruthless emperor is powerful in all restricted areas. Is this proving to the
world that she is the only one who is the strongest in the world?"
"With the strength of the ruthless emperor, do you still need to prove these
things? The beheading of Emperor Qian has already explained everything."
"A great emperor who is perfect! Standing tall in the world, but why the imprint of
Tianxin is not visible, the ten thousand ways are still the same, and it has not
belonged to the ruthless emperor?"
Some people wondered why this happened.
Generally speaking, if there is an existence of the extreme way, the ten thousand
ways will become one, and the imprint of Tianxin will appear, and it will belong to
this existence of the extreme way.
This is the only proof in the world and a symbol of supreme strength.
And when all Taos are unified, the Dao will not be revealed, and any 22 creatures
in the world, no matter how amazing and brilliant they are, will no longer have
half a chance of proving the Tao!
Unless the previous existence of the extreme dao falls, the imprint of Tianxin
returns to its place, and the ten thousand dao are scattered again, only the
latecomers will have the possibility of proving the dao.
This is also the reason why the existence of extreme dao since ancient times cannot
stand in the same life.
But now, Emperor Ruthless seems to have broken this iron law.
The ten thousand ways in the world are still the same, they have never been
unified, and the imprint of Tianxin has never belonged to the Ruthless Emperor.
But her combat power is still monstrous, capable of beheading the ancient supreme
beings, and even shocking the restricted areas, even faintly stronger than an
extreme being at the pinnacle of life.
Could it be that the Ruthless Emperor has escaped from this realm and no longer
needs to consolidate his supremacy by consolidating his supremacy?
There are many speculations by all spirits, but it is rare to find the mystery.
Even the ancient Supremes don't know about it, let alone other living beings.
And this question is destined to become a mystery.
With the fighting power of the Ruthless Emperor, I am afraid that no one can
forcibly learn these secrets from her.
…………
After walking through the restricted areas one by one, the Ruthless Emperor
reappeared on the land of the Eastern Wasteland with the Heaven Swallowing Demon
Pot on his head.
But this time, her figure flickered and appeared in front of a young girl.
This girl is none other than Ye Lingxue!
"The Ruthless Emperor..."
Ye Lingxue looked at the ruthless emperor who suddenly appeared in front of her
eyes, her voice trembling with excitement.
At the same time, there was some unbearable tension.
Although the ruthless emperor at this time has already restrained all the majesty
on his body, he has not exerted any momentum on her.
But Ye Lingxue still felt extremely nervous and apprehensive.
However, the excitement in those beautiful eyes cannot be concealed no matter what.
After all, she bears the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor.
Now that I can really see the ruthless emperor come to the world, and even appear
in front of me alive, the excitement and shock in my heart is unmatched by anyone.
The ruthless emperor stood quietly, looking at Ye Lingxue, his eyes, which were as
quiet as autumn water, gradually showed a wave.
Ye Lingxue held the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art Inheritance Ancient Scroll, which
seemed to have been summoned by some kind, and flew to the Emperor Ruthless,
unfolded it independently, and presented everything in front of her.
She watched quietly for a long time, then turned her gaze to Ye Lingxue.
Although there was no sharpness in her gaze, at this moment, Ye Lingxue had the
feeling that everything about her was seen through by the supreme emperor.
"Do you know the person who wore this ring in the past?"
The Ruthless Emperor spoke, causing Ye Lingxue's body to tremble.
She didn't expect that the ruthless emperor onlyJust by looking at her, I knew
everything that had happened to her.
"I don't know, that senior human race has never appeared in the world before."
Ye Lingxue replied cautiously.
At the same time, his gaze inadvertently looked at the fingertips of the Ruthless
Emperor, and he couldn't help being shocked.
She saw that the Ruthless Emperor was wearing a bronze ring between his fingers.
It was exactly the same as the bronze ring worn by the god king in white that day!
The ruthless emperor, don't you know the god king in white?
Where did this bronze ring come from?
Ye Lingxue was confused.
The white-clothed god king who only manifested in the world once became more and
more mysterious in her eyes.
Before, Ye Lingxue just thought that the god king in white might have something to
do with the Ruthless Emperor.
But now it seems that things may be far from that simple.
Even the Ruthless Emperor was unaware of the existence of that white-clothed God
King.
But the bronze rings worn by the two of them are indeed the same, and they are all
related to the Ruthless Emperor!
Ye Lingxue was full of doubts in her heart, but when 060 raised her head again, she
was surprised to find that the ruthless emperor had disappeared in front of her.
And the ancient scripture that floated back again and recorded the Heaven
Swallowing Devil Art, unexpectedly continued the previous content and continued to
write down!
The ruthless emperor continued to write the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art!
Ye Lingxue just glanced at it hastily, and she already knew that what is recorded
in this ancient scroll is the complete Heaven Swallowing Demon Art, not just the
cultivation part from the bone-hardening to the celestial phenomena scroll!
The ruthless emperor completed the Heaven Swallowing Devil Art and handed it over
to Ye Lingxue!
"The Ruthless Emperor..."
Ye Lingxue looked at the direction where the ruthless emperor left, and muttered to
herself, her beautiful eyes mixed with shock and hope.
After what happened today, the ruthless emperor has almost become an immortal
monument in Ye Lingxue's eyes, making her admire and worship him.
She doesn't extravagantly hope that she can reach the height of the Ruthless
Emperor in the future, but only wants to be able to live up to the inheritance of
the Ruthless Emperor and move forward all the way.
With the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor, protect the human race, and spread
the name of the Ruthless Emperor throughout the world! .

Chapter 121 120 million shock points, the ruthless emperor turned into a restricted
area! 【Please customize】

Ever since Emperor Ruthless left the ancient restricted areas, almost all eyes in
the world were on her.
The primordial myriad clans in the Eastern Desolation Territory were even more
apprehensive, extremely apprehensive.
After all, Emperor Ruthless is a great emperor of the human race, and he has the
power of heaven to kill the ancient supreme.
Such an existence, even the ancient Supreme would not be easily provoked, and in
the entire universe, it can be called an invincible existence.
If she wants to avenge the human race's opening eyes and attack the ancient people,
who can stop it?
I'm afraid it is even crueler and more terrifying than the dark turmoil launched by
the ancient supreme!
By then, the world order may really be about to be rewritten.
The human race will become extremely prosperous, and the ancient ten thousand races
will no longer dominate the world, and they dare not compete with the human race!
All eyes were on the Ruthless Emperor.
Whether it is the ancient myriad races or the human race, they all want to know
what the Ruthless Emperor will do next.
This is related to the situation of the whole world and the fate of all the ancient
races.
...
The Eastern Wasteland, the place where Kowloon's coffin fell.
The majestic and vast Nine Dragons Coffin, still faintly exuding bursts of powerful
coercion, is lying quietly on the land of the Eastern Wasteland, with the
vicissitudes of time circulating on it.
At this moment, Emperor Ruthless was standing beside the ancient bronze coffin,
looking into the ancient bronze coffin, without moving for a long time.
Inside the ancient bronze coffin was the starting point of her awakening.
But why is she in this ancient coffin?
Where is the fleeting Cangdao Island?
Even someone as strong as the Ruthless Emperor would not be able to know the
answers to these questions.
The memories of the past were broken, only a limited part remained, and the
remaining memories seemed to have been sealed and buried, and she couldn't recall
them at all.
She walked all over the restricted areas just now, not for the purpose of
intimidation or showing off, but simply wanted to investigate to see if she could
bring back some memories of the past and grasp some clues.
Because, in her limited memory, a part happened to be related to the forbidden zone
in this world!
It's a pity that she didn't use this to think of anything.
And she traveled all over the world, but she did not find any trace of Shangcang
Island.
If possible, she would naturally want to return to Shang Cang Island to find out
everything.
But now the Cang Island is not visible, as if it has completely disappeared in this
world. Even if the ruthless emperor's divine sense swept through the five domains,
he still has not found the trace of the Cang Island, so he can only give up.
Tens of thousands of miles away, Qin Mu looked at the thoughtful Ruthless Emperor
and shook his head lightly.
That Shang Cang Island has already been included in the secret space by him, not to
mention the ruthless emperor, even if it is someone else, even if he searches the
entire universe, he will not find anything.
However, the appearance of the Ruthless Emperor this time brought Qin Mu
unprecedented gains.
Now, the shock points he possessed have reached the 120 million mark!
And this is the number after subtracting the shock points consumed in exchanging
the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar.
Qin Mu had consumed a lot of shock points before exchanging the Sky Swallowing
Demon Jar, otherwise he would have gained even more shock points this time.
120 million shock points!
The shock points of this crazy increase are almost catching up with the sum of Qin
Mu's previous accumulation.
Just when Qin was satisfied with his harvest this time, the ruthless emperor who
had stood beside the ancient bronze coffin for a long time finally moved.
She held the coffin of Nine Dragons in one hand, and flew towards the direction of
the Tianduan Mountains at the same time.
Here, she stood and sensed for a moment.
Immediately, a majestic and vast Qi machine radiated from her body, and spread
towards the surrounding area with a radius of thousands of miles.diffuse away.
At this moment, within a radius of ten thousand miles, all the creatures were swept
away by this breath.
The human race is fine, there are no monks here.
As for the Taikoo family, there is a lineage of royal family inheritance within
this range.
And the final result is also obvious, whether it is the ordinary ancient creatures
of the clan or several ancient kings, they were all swept away indiscriminately,
and an unknown number of ancient creatures died during the process.
Even the ancient land of the royal family was swept away by this majestic and vast
aura, and it was wiped out in ashes.
But in the face of all this, this lineage of the ancient royal family inheritance
did not dare to say anything at all, and could only run away in a desperate manner.
rise.
'boom! '
An ancient and majestic aura permeates, full of fierceness.
The ruthless Emperor made a move, and she pointed at the depths of the Tianduan
Mountains, the ground cracked, and the emperor's power permeated, almost leveling
the place!
The land of the Eastern Wilderness was trembling, and the continuous mountains in
the Tianduan Mountains were collapsing, billowing smoke and dust into the sky, as
if the sky was about to be turned upside down.
In the end, countless mountains fell down, and the land of thousands of miles
turned into barren.
On the boundless land, there is a bottomless terrifying crack formed, dark and
deep, as if leading directly to the deepest part of the ground.
'Whoosh! '
Above the nine heavens, the ancient bronze hall with four ancient coffins buried
there, seemed to be summoned by the Ruthless Emperor, and turned into a stream of
light, flying towards the direction of the Tianduan Mountain Range.
And finally fell into the bottomless abyss.
Hum——
The ancient and boundless aura swayed, and the endless mist rose up, covering all
the land in a radius of ten thousand miles.
At the same time, a strange force appeared and pervaded the place.
It was a terrifying force capable of taking life away.
As long as there are living beings here, they will be continuously deprived of
their vitality.
The closer it is to the core area, the stronger this force will be.
In the central place, even a saint who is as strong as the ancients, if he rushes
here forcibly, he may not be able to last for too long, and all the life force in
his body will be exhausted, and he will be turned into a dry bone!
"¨¨What is the Ruthless Emperor doing? Could it be that he wants to make another
restricted area in the world~¨?"
"Another restricted area has been created, and the Ruthless Emperor has entered it
and is the master of the restricted area!"
Under the shocking and terrified eyes of all spirits in the world, (the king's)
ruthless emperor had the Heaven Swallowing Demon Pot on his head, and sank straight
into the infinite crack.
The breath of the ancient great emperor is dissipating, and the endless fog is
rising, covering everything.
At the last moment when the figure of the Ruthless Emperor disappeared, all
sentient beings seemed to hear such a voice,
"Not to become a fairy, just to wait for you to come back in the world of mortals."
In the end, the Ruthless Emperor disappeared, and everything fell silent.
There was only one newly formed terrifying forbidden area, which appeared on the
land of the Eastern Wasteland.
This day is destined to be recorded in the annals of history forever.
Millions of years ago, the ruthless emperor of the human race reappeared in the
world by pulling the coffin on the Kowloon.
Beheading the Emperor Qian, entering the forbidden places, might shake the ancient
supreme beings everywhere, and the emperor might shake through the ages.
Afterwards, Yu Donghuang regionalized the restricted area, entered it with his real
body, and became the master of the restricted area!
In the ancient times, there was another forbidden zone in the world, and the
ruthless emperor of the human race entered it.
That's why this place is named—Desolate Ancient Forbidden Zone! .

Chapter 122 Qin Mu's successor will shape history's second vest! 【Please
customize】

The ruthless emperor transformed the forbidden area in the Eastern Wasteland,
entered it, and shook the world!
In the past, although there were ancient forbidden lands in the world, there was a
forbidden area supreme, which was the forbidden area of all spirits.
But these ancient forbidden places have been formed for an unknown number of years.
No one knows the origins of these ancient forbidden places, and their existence
time is too ancient and long.
No matter how the world changes, these ancient forbidden areas will always exist in
the world, and they will not be disturbed by the world at all.
But the ancient forbidden zone is different.
This is the only restricted area formed under the eyes of all spirits in the world,
which is equivalent to changing the pattern of this universe.
Its meaning is naturally extremely profound and difficult to fathom.
Moreover, the ancient forbidden zone was created by the great emperor of the human
race, which makes it even more unique.
However, different from other ancient restricted areas, the barren ancient
restricted area has just been formed after all, unlike other forbidden areas, there
are several ancient supreme beings sitting in the town.
In the ancient forbidden zone, there is only the ruthless Empress.
But that doesn't seem to be a problem.
The fighting power of the Ruthless Emperor has been fully demonstrated today.
Beheading the Qianhuang Emperor and transforming himself into an Emperor in a magic
pot, all of these are proofs of the mighty fighting power of the Ruthless Emperor.
Even if there is only one person in the restricted area, it is enough to stand
shoulder to shoulder with other ancient forbidden areas!
It's just 060, why did the ruthless emperor create a restricted area, and choose
the address in the Eastern Wasteland?
Do you want to create history, juxtapose with other ancient forbidden places, and
survive forever?
Or is he like other ancient supreme beings, waiting for the opportunity to become a
fairy that can only be manifested in a million years?
"Becoming an immortal is the end point of all monks' practice since ancient times,
even the ancient emperor is no exception.
I have read in ancient books that when the ancient emperor ruled the world in the
past, he deduced that the place where the Immortal Realm opened may be in the Five
Realms, or even in the Eastern Desolate Realm!
Therefore, there are so many ancient forbidden lands here, and the ruthless emperor
of the human race established the forbidden area here, I am afraid that he also
wanted to wait for the legendary fairyland to open. "
At this moment, an ancient ancient king spoke, guessing the purpose of the empress
setting up the restricted area.
Heroes of all ages and arrogance of a hundred generations are all immortals.
For this reason, the ancient supreme even did not hesitate to kill himself.
Although the ruthless emperor of the human race is strong, he has not yet entered
the fairyland.
Maybe, just like those ancient supreme beings, dormant here, waiting for the fairy
road to open in the future, step through the fairy road, and fly to the fairy road.
This is the guess of most of the powerful people in the Primordial Ten Thousand
Clans, and they think it makes sense.If the ruthless empress can really break
through the fairyland and live forever, why does she still stay in this universe
instead of going to the fairyland that all living beings have dreamed of since
ancient times?
This is unreasonable!
There is only one possibility, and that is that even the ruthless emperor cannot
break through the gate of the fairyland.
Like other ancient supreme beings, he must wait for the opportunity to open the
road to immortality.
However, some people think otherwise.
"The emperor is ruthless, and his talent is astounding through the ages. The reason
why he is still here must be to wait for 'him'."
Ye Lingxue whispered to herself, her eyes full of determination.
She firmly believed in her inference that the ruthless Emperor established the
restricted zone in the Eastern Wasteland, definitely not for the sake of becoming a
fairy.
‘Not to become a fairy, but to wait for your return in the world of mortals. '
These are the words spoken by the former ruthless empress phantom when she appeared
in the Tianduan Mountains.
Everything she did in her life, including becoming stronger, was to find traces of
'him'.
For this reason, even if she really had the chance to become a fairy, she could
still pass through the fairyland without entering it!
Not to become a fairy, just to wait for someone!
This is the true purpose of the Ruthless Emperor!
…………
In the Eastern Desolate Territory, Qin Mu stood on the top of the sacred mountain,
looking at the foggy and ancient restricted area where the Ruthless Emperor was,
his eyes were calm, as if everything was under his control.
Everything that happened today, from the appearance of the ruthless emperor to the
final transformation of the restricted area, will last forever.
They are all out of his control, and it can be said that they are all proceeding
according to Qin Mu's script.
For Qin Mu, it is a brand new attempt to embody the Ruthless Emperor.
Because what he manifested before were all dead objects, it can be said that they
were completely under his control.
The Ruthless Emperor is different, she has her own soul, and will not do anything
according to Qin Mu's will.
Therefore, Qin Mu had already made all kinds of preparations long before he
manifested as the Ruthless Emperor.
After spending a lot of shock points, the result is an extremely powerful and
difficult to control supreme being.
Naturally, Qin Mu would not do such a stupid thing.
The reason why he dared to appear as a ruthless emperor was that he had complete
assurance.
It can be guaranteed that the Ruthless Emperor will be influenced by him after he
appears in the world, and he will never become his enemy.
The previous bronze ring, the white-clothed god king appeared wearing a bronze
ring.
As well as the memory now being shaped for the Ruthless Emperor, the mysterious
Shangcang Island.
These are the 'fetters' imposed by Qin Mu on the ruthless empress, and are
guarantees to ensure that the ruthless emperor will not become his enemy.
And the truth of all this, the memory of the empress will be revealed one by one in
the future.
And the new identity Qin Mu prepared for himself will soon surface.
This identity, he actually began to lay out a long time ago.
In a certain secret realm before, this identity, like a glimpse, appeared in the
world.
And the origin of this identity is also incomparably astonishing.
The Ruthless Emperor, the Beginless Emperor, Ye Tiandi, the Peerless Demon
Emperor...
All the secrets he set up before.
The historical truth of millions of years ago.
They are all inextricably linked to his next identity.
"The next identity, I'm already looking forward to it."
Qin Mu smiled.
Hiding behind the scenes all the time, without showing any trace, it was too low-
key and had no sense of existence.
The only way to set up a truly mysterious vest for yourself, and it is impossible
for all sentient beings to guess its true identity,
Take control and drive history forward.
This is what Qin Mu has to do.
The reason why he seemed to have no sense of existence before was because his
secret realm layout had just started after all, and it was not yet time for him to
show up.
But now, with the gradual deepening of the layout of the secret realm, he has more
and more shock points, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger.
It's time to really participate and stir up the world!
This is Qin Mu's next plan! .

Chapter 123 Zhongzhou Domain, Chiyang Dynasty, Fusang Valley! 【Subscribe】

Since Emperor Ruthless transformed the ancient forbidden zone in the Eastern
Wasteland, all the supreme beings in the forbidden zone have been intimidated, and
Qin Mu's goal has finally been achieved.
With the ruthless emperor by his side, the ancient supremes dare not act
recklessly.
If there is no major event like the opening of Chengxian Road, I am afraid they
will stay in the restricted area and will not make a move easily.
In this way, Qin Mu's subsequent layout of the secret realm will be much smoother.
And after the ruthless emperor turned into a restricted area, the ancient ten
thousand races finally did not dare to torture the human race excessively.
Although the Ruthless Emperor didn't say anything about protecting the human race,
he just hid in the restricted area.
But as long as she is there, the ancient ten thousand clans will feel jealous and
dare not be as unscrupulous as before.
After all, the Ruthless Emperor is the Emperor of the Human Race. With this status,
the ancient peoples of the Eastern Wasteland must weigh it before targeting the
Human Race.
And until now, the situation of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland has really
improved.
At the very least, you don't have to live in worry and fear every day, as before.
"Now that the Eastern Wilderness Territory has been decided, maybe it's time for me
to set off and visit the other realms."
After staying in the Eastern Wasteland for a few more days, seeing that the current
situation has gradually stabilized, Qin Mu couldn't help thinking.
He has set up nine secret realms in the Eastern Wasteland.
The other domains have never been visited until now.
Only by spreading the secret realms all over the world can the world be stirred up.
Qin Mu's heart has already given birth to the intention to go, and he no longer
confines his eyes to the Eastern Desolation Territory, but intends to visit other
regions.
The desire to let go has risen in his heart, and Qin Mu didn't stay in the Eastern
Desolation Territory too much, and immediately set off, crossing thousands of miles
of mountains and rivers, to other regions.
With Qin Mu's current cultivation, traveling across domains is the easiest and
easiest thing to do.
And the first stop of Qin Mu's trip is Zhongzhou Domain!
The Zhongzhou domain can be called the center of the five major domains, and its
territory is among the five major domains.The most expansive, the largest number of
creatures.
Going to this area first is obviously the best choice for Qin Mu.
…………
after one month.
Zhongzhou Domain, a prosperous, vast and magnificent ancient city of the human
race.
Qin Mu restrained his breath and walked in the ancient city, his eyes full of
emotion.
One day after leaving the Eastern Wasteland, he arrived in the Zhongzhou Domain.
As for the Zhongzhou domain, he traveled alone and explored for a month, roughly
traveled through most of the territory here, and finally got a clear understanding
of the general situation of this domain.
In the Zhongzhou domain, the primordial myriad clans are still prosperous, and they
are the most powerful forces in the domain.
However, the power of the human race is much stronger than that of the human race
in the Eastern Wasteland.
Here, the human race has five dynasties, the Great Xia Dynasty, the Taichu Dynasty,
the Jiuli Dynasty, the Chiyang Dynasty, and the Taiyu Dynasty!
The five dynasties are all the strongest forces among the human races in the
Zhongzhou domain!
And each dynasty also has infinite background. It is said that there are ancient
sages sitting in the town, and the strong people of the human race who founded
these dynasties in the past are even quasi-emperor-level existences.
Therefore, each dynasty, in terms of strength alone, is no problem comparable to
the ancient royal family.
However, the Primordial Clan has a lot of influence in the Zhongzhou Region, and
there are several royal families. Compared with them, the power of the Human Clan
pales in comparison and cannot be compared with the Primordial Clan.
Moreover, in the Zhongzhou domain, there were also many frictions between the
ancient clans and the human race, but due to the influence of the five dynasties,
the life of the human race seemed to be much easier.
The place where Qin Mu is now is the territory of the Chiyang Dynasty, within the
Chiyang Imperial City!
After these days of exploration, Qin Mu has a basic understanding of the situation
of the Chiyang Dynasty.
The Chiyang Dynasty has an extremely ancient inheritance, and it cannot even be
traced back to the year of the dynasty's origin.
And this Chiyang dynasty has been passed down for countless generations. Every
generation of emperor has worked hard to rule, resist the ancient tribes, and
protect the human beings in the territory.
It can be called a model of the five dynasties.
And the lord of the Chiyang Dynasty of this generation, the Chiyang Empress, is the
most shining existence in the Zhongzhou Region today.
Empress Chiyang, who ruled the Chiyang Dynasty, with iron wrists, powerful
strength, peerless appearance, unparalleled beauty, her reputation spread
throughout the Zhongzhou region, and her reputation was very large.
It is said that Empress Chiyang had already broken through to the realm of saints
in less than a hundred years of practice. It can be said that it took the shortest
time for monks to break through the realm of saints in the history of the human
race in Zhongzhou, and it caused a boundless sensation.
····Ask for flowers······
It is precisely because of this that she took over the position of emperor of the
Chiyang Dynasty without any suspense, became the empress of the Chiyang Dynasty,
and has been ruling the Chiyang Dynasty to this day.
Qin Mu is very interested in this Chiyang Dynasty, which is why he is here now.
Of course, this is not because of the strength or beauty of the Chiyang Empress,
but because the Chiyang Dynasty actually controls a secret realm, and there may be
a elixir of immortality in the secret realm!
According to legend, in the territory of the Chiyang Dynasty, there is a Fusang God
Valley.
The Valley of God appears once every hundred years, and at that time, the
powerhouses of the Chiyang Dynasty will enter it, looking for opportunities and
fortune.
The world guessed that the reason why Empress Chiyang was able to break through to
the saint's secret realm in such a short period of time was related to the fact
that she had once entered the Fusang God Valley and obtained a great fortune.
0 ...... 0
According to legend, in this sacred Fusang Valley, there is a sacred tree of
Fusang, the god of immortality.
However, no one has ever seen it, and everything is just speculation.
Of course, Chiyang Dynasty has always denied this statement.
After all, the value of a elixir of immortality is so amazing that any force will
be tempted.
If such a plant of immortality really exists in the Fusang Valley, the Chiyang
Dynasty may become the focus of all parties, and the situation will become very
dangerous.
Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty.
In today's world, the only ones who are qualified to possess the elixir of
immortality are the blood inheritance left by the ancient emperor of the past.
As for other forces, possessing the elixir of immortality is not good luck, but a
disaster.
Now, another hundred years is approaching, and the Fusang Valley of the Gods is
about to open.
The territory of the Chiyang Dynasty also gradually became lively.
Although every year when the Fusang Valley is opened, the Chiyang Dynasty will
strictly guard it, but it still can't stop many monks from coming, looking for
opportunities and good fortune.
"Fusang Shengu? It's interesting."
Qin Mu rubbed his chin with a pensive expression.
He already had some plans and ideas in his mind.
Perhaps, this so-called Fusang God Valley will become the opportunity and starting
point for him to set up the next secret realm after he arrives in Zhongzhou Domain!
thousand.

Chapter 124 The Prince of the Golden Crow Clan arrives, meet the Empress Chiyang!
【Please customize】

Qin Mu had a plan in mind, but he still had to enter the secret realm to observe it
himself before he could make a decision.
However, just as Qin Mu was leaving to go to the place where Fusang Godly Valley
had appeared before, and to explore the secrets of the Fusang Godly Valley's secret
realm, a strong demonic aura rising from the Chiyang Imperial City caught his
attention.
The direction where the strong evil spirit rises is within the palace of the
Chiyang Imperial City.
The evil spirit soared into the sky and oscillated in all directions.
Vaguely, there seemed to be the sound of cries, piercing the clouds and cracking
the rocks, which shocked people's minds.
All of a sudden, in Chiyang Imperial City, many monks all looked in the direction
of Chiyang Imperial Palace, their eyes full of surprise and uncertainty.
"What's going on? Why is there such a strong evil spirit? Is it still in the
Chiyang Palace?"
"Has there been a demon powerhouse "Zero Six Zero" here? But such unscrupulous aura
is still in the Chiyang Palace. Isn't this kind of behavior provoking the Chiyang
Dynasty and the Chiyang Empress?"
In Chiyang Imperial City, many monks were shocked and puzzled.
Chiyang Palace, as the core of the Chiyang Dynasty, is heavily guarded and
represents the face of the Chiyang Dynasty.
Now there is a rolling demonSoaring to the sky, it is obvious that there is a demon
clan with great power to reach this point.
However, with such unscrupulous aura in the palace, isn't this powerful monster who
came from nowhere afraid of angering Empress Chiyang?
However, there are also monks who are well-informed and know some secrets. After
feeling the monster aura rising into the sky, their eyes flickered, as if they had
guessed something.
"Recently, I have heard that there has been some movement in the demon court in the
Nanling domain, which seems to be related to the secret realm of the Fusang God
Valley that the Chiyang Dynasty is about to open..."
"The one in charge of the demon court now is the Jinwu lineage of the demon clan.
This clan is powerful, and it is said that there is an old Zhun emperor of the
Jinwu clan still alive.
Moreover, according to ancient records, the inheritance of this family is related
to the Fusang sacred tree, and the distant ancestor of the Jinwu clan was born next
to the Fusang sacred tree. "
"In the Chiyang Palace, the demonic energy is soaring to the sky, and there is also
the sound of crying. Could it be that a strong man from the Golden Crow clan has
arrived?"
Someone told some secrets, combined with the monster aura rising from the palace at
this moment, it seems to have guessed something.
"The Golden Crow family is related to the Fusang Sacred Tree. Now is the time when
the Fusang Secret Realm is about to open. It seems that a strong member of the
Golden Crow family has come to the Chiyang Dynasty..."
Someone muttered to himself, linking these pieces of information together, a huge
secret seemed to be presented before his eyes and was about to be revealed.
However, within the imperial city, many human monks were speculating and talking
about it because of the soaring demonic aura.
Inside the Chiyang Palace, a majestic aura emerged, accompanied by a slightly cold
hum.
The monster aura that soared into the sky was instantly suppressed and disappeared.
Inside the palace, calm was restored again.
"This... seems to be Empress Chiyang's move."
"Empress Chiyang took action and suppressed that evil spirit!"
In the imperial city, everyone was shocked.
In the palace, if he could make a move at this moment and instantly suppress that
powerful evil spirit, there would probably be no one else except Empress Chiyang.
…………
Inside Chiyang Palace.
Although the soaring evil spirit was suppressed and calm was restored, the soldiers
guarding the palace looked at the depths of the palace from time to time, where
Empress Chiyang was located, and there was a hint of worry in their eyes.
Just now, the direction of the soaring demonic aura came from the imperial palace
where Empress Chiyang was.
Although the evil spirit has been suppressed now, the people in the palace are
still in shock and do not understand what happened.
Inside the palace.
The ancient imperial palace, with ancient pillars holding up the sky, carved
dragons and painted phoenixes everywhere, is graceful and luxurious, majestic and
majestic.
At the highest point of the main hall, a beautiful woman dressed in a red imperial
robe, sitting on the throne, with high temples and graceful temperament, is the
controller of the Chiyang Dynasty's hundreds of millions of miles of territory,
The Lord of the Chiyang Dynasty, the Chiyang Empress!
At this moment, Empress Chiyang looked calm, looked down the hall, and said in a
cold voice:
"The Jinwu clan, even if they are the masters of the demon court, entered my
Chiyang Palace so grandiosely, it would be too disrespectful to my Chiyang
Dynasty."
As far as Empress Chiyang could see, there was a young man with blond hair and a
shawl standing there.
Even the pupils are golden, shooting out the real fire of the sun, aggressive...
Outside his body, there was a powerful demonic aura rising, but it seemed to be
imprisoned at this moment. The demonic aura only permeated not far from his body,
and did not spread out.
"Hehe, my father sent me to come here in person and meet him as a human being.
Isn't Empress Chiyang satisfied with such sincerity?"
The blond man spoke, although his voice was calm, but it was hard to hide his
arrogance.
"The Great Sage of the Golden Crow is in charge of the demon court. According to
legend, there are nine sons under his knees, but I don't know which son you are?"
Queen Chiyang asked.
"I am the Ninth Prince of the Golden Crow!"
The blond young man raised his head and said quite proudly.
"Jinwu Ninth Prince, the youngest one?
Hehe, what you said just now is similar to your father, but the youngest son is so
rampant, the Golden Crow clan is a little too arrogant. "
Empress Chiyang's voice was cold, and at the same time, a majestic coercion emerged
from the hall, pressing on the Ninth Prince of Jinwu.
In that majestic coercion, there is endless majesty and fierce killing intent. In
just a moment, the Jinwu Ninth Prince's face turned pale, his body trembled, and he
almost couldn't control himself. 4.2 knelt down in front of the Chiyang Empress!
"Empress Chiyang, you...!"
The Ninth Prince of Jinwu was frightened and furious, and at the same time, a sense
of fear rose in his heart involuntarily.
His father is the head of the demon court, he is the prince of the demon court, and
he has always been used to domineering.
But now he seems to have realized that the person standing in front of him is not
the monster clan under him, but the lord of a human dynasty, the eminent Chiyang
Queen of Zhenzhong Prefecture!
However, despite the fear in his heart, Jinwu Ninth Prince still resisted the urge
to kneel down, gritted his teeth and said:
"Empress Chiyang, I'm sure you know the purpose of my visit this time!
My Golden Crow Clan is bound to win the Fusang God Valley!
If you forcefully want to possess it, it will be a great disaster to you and to
your entire Chiyang Dynasty! ".

Chapter 125 Is the Emperor Jinwu alive? Fusang Shengu Secret Realm completed!
【Please customize】

"Fusang Divine Valley has been located in the territory of our Chiyang Dynasty
since ancient times and is owned by our Chiyang Dynasty.
The Golden Crow Clan is bound to win? Could this be the meaning of the Great Sage
of the Golden Crow Clan, the Lord of the Demon Court? "
Empress Chiyang's voice was faint, and the majestic coercion pervading in the
imperial palace became a little bit worse.
The prince of the Golden Crow clan who was still arrogant and extremely proud
before, finally couldn't resist this majestic coercion at this moment, and fell to
his knees on the ground with a plop.
"That's right! It's exactly what my father meant! The Fusang Valley is the
ancestral land of my Jinwu clan., that hibiscus sacred tree is the accompanying
sacred tree of the distant ancestors of my Jinwu clan!
Therefore, whether it is this Fusang God Valley or everything contained in it, it
should belong to my Jinwu clan! "
The Ninth Prince of Jinwu gritted his teeth and looked at Empress Chiyang with an
indelible hatred.
He has a high status and has always been used to domineering in the demon court.
Even some powerful demons respect him because his father is the master of the demon
court.
But now, he is the majestic Ninth Prince of the Golden Crow, but he is forced to
kneel at the feet of a human woman. For him, this is undoubtedly a great shame.
"Owned by your Jinwu clan? I have never heard of it before."
Empress Chiyang looked at the Ninth Prince of the Golden Crow below, and a
thoughtful look flashed in her autumn-like eyes.
Although the Golden Crow family is a royal family of the Demon Court, the sphere of
influence of 22 is in the Nanling domain after all. Even if it is stronger than the
Chiyang Dynasty, it is impossible to pose too much threat to it.
Before, although she occasionally heard that the Jinwu clan coveted Fusang Shengu,
but after all, she did not take action.
Just like today, the master of the demon court, the Great Sage of the Golden Crow
Clan, unexpectedly sent a prince of the Golden Crow Clan to descend on the Chiyang
Dynasty so forcefully, announcing that he would take the Chiyang Secret Realm as
his own.
What exactly happened to cause this change in the Jinwu clan?
"Empress Chiyang, this is the last chance my father gave you, if you don't cherish
it, then don't blame my Jinwu clan for being ruthless!"
The body of the Ninth Prince of the Golden Crow clan shook, and he took out a jade
pendant that looked like a three-legged Golden Crow from his body, and crushed the
jade pendant.
'boom! '
An ancient and powerful coercion spread instantly, flooding the imperial palace,
and even easily pushed back the coercion of Empress Chiyang!
That coercion is the highest and most holy. In a vague way, it seems that an
ancient golden crow with a majestic body can be seen, inhabiting a sun burning with
raging divine flames. , Megatron the world!
"Quasi-Emperor!"
At this moment, a look of shock finally appeared on Empress Chiyang's beautiful
face.
This breath, detached from the holy realm, already had a hint of extreme majesty.
Only a strong man in the quasi-emperor realm can exude such coercion!
"Queen Chiyang, to tell you the truth, an ancient ancestor of my Jinwu tribe is
about to recover.
My Jinwu clan wants this Fusang God Valley, and it is also a congratulatory gift
for this ancient clan of my Jinwu clan.
If you are ignorant of current affairs, when the distant ancestors of my Jinwu
tribe recover and rule the world, don’t mention you, even your Chiyang Dynasty will
be destroyed accordingly! "
After the Ninth Prince of the Golden Crow Clan put down his harsh words, a space
portal formed behind him.
He then stepped into the portal of space and disappeared into the imperial palace.
This is the teleportation circle inscribed by the Great Sanctuary of the Golden
Crow Tribe, given to his descendants to escape at critical moments.
With the strength of Empress Chiyang, although she can destroy the magic circle and
prevent the ninth prince of the Golden Crow clan from leaving.
But she didn't do that, but sat quietly on the throne, frowning slightly, as if she
was thinking about something.
The news that a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse of the Jinwu tribe will be revived
is really amazing.
That quasi-imperial aura cannot be faked at all.
Besides, the Great Sage Golden Crow would not joke about such things.
A living quasi-emperor-level powerhouse, even the Chiyang Dynasty, cannot resist
it.
However, Fusang Shengu is of great significance to the Chiyang Dynasty.
The royal lineage of the Chiyang Dynasty all have the power of Chiyang in their
bodies, which is a powerful physique.
And in the Fusang God Valley, there is a treasure land with this kind of physique.
If you practice there, you can easily integrate with the Tao, and the practice will
have a thousand times the effect.
The reason why Empress Chiyang was able to advance to the Holy Realm in less than a
hundred years has a lot to do with her cultivation in that treasured place in the
Fusang God Valley.
Moreover, there are also other magical medicines and treasures in Fusang Shengu,
and there are many undiscovered places, which can be called sacred treasures of
invaluable value.
If this Fusang Shengu is lost, the future development potential of Chiyang Shenzhao
will be weakened by more than half.
Although nothing can be seen now, it is possible that after a few years, the
Chiyang Dynasty will no longer be listed as one of the five great dynasties.
Therefore, this Fusang God Valley is of inestimable importance to the Chiyang
Dynasty.
However, faced with the threat of a potential emperor of the Golden Crow tribe,
even Empress Chiyang felt extremely solemn and couldn't find a way to deal with it
for a while.
Inside the imperial hall, Empress Chiyang was in a dignified state of mind.
And she didn't realize at all that just now, a figure stood in the imperial palace
and saw what happened just now.
And when the Ninth Prince of the Golden Crow Clan left, that figure also
disappeared.
And that figure was none other than Qin Mu!
…………
After knowing everything and leaving the palace, Qin Mu immediately set off and
arrived at the place where the Fusang God Valley is located, the Taiyan Mountain
Range.
The entrance of the Fusang Valley is located in the mountains of the Taiyan
Mountains, covered by thick fog, and guarded by the strong men of the Chiyang
Dynasty.
Strictly speaking, the Fusang Valley is not in the Zhongzhou domain, but in another
world, located in the Taiyan Mountains, and it is only the entrance to the Fusang
Valley.
There is a strong restriction at the entrance, even the ancient sages cannot
forcibly break through this layer of restriction. Only when the hundred years
arrives, the restriction will dissipate automatically, can they enter it.
However, no matter it was the strong men of the Chiyang Dynasty stationed here, or
the prohibition on the entrance to the Fusang Valley, none of them could stop Qin
Mu.
With the help of Jue Tian Escape Earth Wu Ying Tian Jing, he easily broke through
the restriction and entered the Fusang God Valley.
As for the strong man of the Chiyang Dynasty guarding here, his cultivation base is
much worse than him, and it is even more fundamental.Unable to detect his
existence.
A long time after entering the entrance leading to Fusang God Valley, Qin Mu's
figure appeared in front of the entrance again.
"It turned out to be a small world left by a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse..."
Qin Mu said to himself.
In the past half a day, he has found out everything in the Fusang God 060 Valley.
Strictly speaking, this Fusang God Valley is a small world created by a quasi-
emperor-level powerhouse in the past.
The treasures, opportunities, and some powerful restrictions are all left by the
quasi-emperor.
And what surprised Qin Mu the most was that he actually found traces of the elixir
of immortality, the sacred tree of Fusang, in the Valley of the Fusang God!
It's just that the Fusang sacred tree is separated by the Emperor Zhun's
prohibition, so it cannot be obtained by others.
However, if the Golden Crow Clan really had an old Jinwu Emperor Zhun alive, they
would naturally be able to forcibly break the restriction of the Emperor Zhun and
obtain the Fusang Shenmu.
"Everything has been investigated, and it is time to arrange this secret realm."
With a thought in his heart, Qin Mu came to the secret space, ready to start
setting up the secret space located in Fusang God Valley.
"Reveal an ancient coffin."
"Represents an ancient island."
Since he already had a plan in mind, Qin Mu created the secret realm very quickly.
A brand-new secret world was shaped and revealed in Qin Mu's thoughts, gradually
becoming more perfect and real.
In the end, the entire secret realm has been roughly shaped.
"Only the most critical point remains."
Seeing the secret realm created by himself, Qin Mu's eyes showed a look of
satisfaction,
"Manifest a ray of Sun Emperor Divine Sense!"
"A wisp of Ye Tiandi's divine sense manifests!"
Endless majestic coercion filled the world of secret realms.
It wasn't until Qin Mu finished shaping this secret realm that the supreme coercion
gradually faded away.
So far, Fusang Shengu Secret Realm has finally been completed! .

Chapter 126: The Fusang God Valley opens, and the Golden Crow Clan arrives!

The Fusang Valley is about to open, and the situation of the Chiyang Dynasty
gathers.
Since that day when the Ninth Prince of the Golden Crow came to the Chiyang
Dynasty, all kinds of rumors have spread.
The news that the Jinwu clan was about to seize the Fusang Valley also spread
within the Zhongzhou region.
The Jinwu clan located in the Nanling region even directly declared that they would
occupy the Fusang Valley in the near future. If the Chiyang Dynasty resisted, the
consequences would be unbearable for the Chiyang Dynasty.
"The Jinwu clan wants to take the Fusang Valley from the hands of the Chiyang
Dynasty? Why?"
"Although the Golden Crow family is the royal family of the Nanling Monster Clan,
and even the Great Sage of the Golden Crow is in charge, it seems that it is not
enough to coerce the Chiyang Dynasty and seize the Fusang Valley."
"Some time ago, the female emperor of my human race just killed the Supreme, and
her power shook the world. Although she lives in the restricted area now, the
ancient peoples have become much more low-key, and they dare not target my human
race too much.
What kind of support does the Jinwu clan have to dare to show up at this time and
target my human race? "
There are many human monks who are puzzled.
One month ago, although the Emperor Ruthless appeared in the Eastern Desolate
Territory, the news that she killed the Emperor Qian and shocked the forbidden
areas of life has already spread throughout the five major domains.
Among the Five Realms, no one knows the prestige of the Ruthless Emperor.
Even the Immemorial Ten Thousand Clans were intimidated by the reputation of the
Ruthless Emperor.
Although I know such a powerful and unparalleled supreme existence in my heart, it
is impossible to keep my eyes on all the spirits in the world all the time.
But even so, when facing the human race, the Primordial Ten Thousand Clan did not
dare to go too far as before.
But now, the Golden Crow clan seemed to have no fear of the majesty of the Ruthless
Emperor, they didn't care about these at all, they were incomparably strong.
What exactly does the Golden Crow Clan rely on?
Empress Chiyang was also thinking about this question.
"A quasi-emperor of the Golden Crow tribe is indeed powerful. But it is really
unwise to appear at this moment~¨."
Empress Chiyang guessed in her heart that things might not be that simple.
Although the Emperor Zhun was strong, even the ancient supreme beings were
intimidated by the majesty of the Ruthless Emperor, and the Emperor Zhun should be
no exception.
Then, why did the Jinwu clan dare to do this?
"Perhaps, there is only one possibility, that in the Fusang Valley, there is
something that the Jinwu clan is bound to obtain.
If one obtains such a thing, the Golden Crow clan will not be afraid of the majesty
of the Ruthless Emperor..."
Thinking of this, Empress Chiyang's eyebrows twitched.
Can the Jinwu clan no longer be afraid of the majesty of the Ruthless Emperor?
Could it be that there is something in this Fusang God Valley that can help the
quasi-emperor of the Golden Crow clan who is about to be born... to become an
emperor? !
Maybe that's the only possibility.
If there is really something in Fusang God Valley that can help the quasi-emperor
of the Jinwu clan become emperor, then the other party will not hesitate to pay any
price, even the majesty of the ruthless emperor can be explained!
"In this case, it will be really troublesome..."
Empress Chiyang muttered to herself, a look of sadness appeared on her beautiful
face.
She now only hopes that her guess is not true.
Otherwise, the Chiyang Dynasty might really be in trouble!
…………
'boom! '
Three days later, endless and gorgeous divine lights shot out from the Taiyan
Mountains, like a round of bright morning sun, shining on the world.
Fusang Kamiya, opened!
At this moment, the entrance to Fusang God Valley has been opened, and Empress
Chiyang has led people to guard the entrance.
When the entrance was opened, Empress Chiyang led many subordinates into Fusang
Valley.
Outside the Fusang Valley, although there are many powerful guards from the Chiyang
Dynasty, there are still many powerful monks hiding outside the Taiyan Mountains.
Their eyes are all focused on the entrance of the Fusang Valley, as if they are
waiting for something .
Although the Fusang Divine Valley is owned by the Chiyang Dynasty, since the news
that the Jinwu clan will seize the Fusang Divine Valley spread a few days ago.
Many thoughtful human monks have gathered here.
they are waitingWaiting, waiting for the strong man of the Golden Crow clan to show
up.
If the Jinwu clan didn't show up, these powerhouses lurking aside would naturally
not dare to move.
But if the Jinwu clan showed up and competed with the Chiyang Dynasty, they might
have a chance to get a piece of the pie.
After all, the opportunities and benefits that may be hidden in Fusang Shengu are
really exciting.
Because of the strength of the Chiyang Dynasty, no one dared to think about it.
But this time it was different, if the Jinwu clan really appeared and fought
against the Chiyang Dynasty, they might have a chance to gain some benefits in this
Fusang God Valley!
Gorgeous golden light emanates from the entrance of Fusang God Valley, which is
extremely mysterious and full of temptation.
And just as many powerful human races lurking in the distance were waiting
anxiously, a powerful aura suddenly rose from the entire world.
There are actually ten rounds of bright sun descending on the Taiyan Mountain
Range!
No, those are not some kind of sun, but ten Golden Crow powerhouses exuding golden
light all over their bodies!
Especially the Golden Crow with the largest body, which is the leader, is even more
resplendent with golden lights, with a sky-shattering aura, and a faint aura that
makes people feel extremely palpitating!
"¨It's the Great Sage of the Golden Crow Clan, and the nine princes of the Golden
Crow Clan!"
Not far away, a human cultivator recognized the identities of these ten Golden
Crows, and couldn't help saying in horror.
"Golden Crow Clan!"
The powerhouses of the Chiyang Dynasty guarding the entrance of the Fusang Godly
Valley were shocked, and someone hurriedly wanted to enter the Fusang Godly Valley
to inform the Chiyang Queen.
But the huge Golden Crow at the head just released a (Wang Hao) aura, which made
all the strong men of the Chiyang Dynasty stationed at the entrance of Fusang God
Valley vomit blood and were swept aside.
Afterwards, the ten golden crows entered the Fusang Valley in a grand manner.
And many powerful human races hiding in the surroundings also appeared one after
another when they saw this, and poured into the Fusang Valley.
Seeking a child in wealth and danger.
These human monks who subsequently entered the Fusang God Valley will naturally not
be the opponents of the Jinwu clan and the Chiyang Dynasty.
But they only want to take advantage of the chaos to get a piece of the pie and
take some benefits, and they are satisfied!
Later, spies from various human forces came to the Taiyan Mountain Range and
entered the Fusang Valley.
They didn't come here for any good fortune, but they wanted to know the result of
the battle between the Jinwu clan and the Chiyang Dynasty as soon as possible.
All of a sudden, in the Taiyan Mountain Range, all the heroes arrived, and the
situation gathered! .

Chapter 127: Emperor Zhun's restriction is broken, the secret realm is opened, and
the medicine of immortality appears!

Fuso God Valley.

This is a small world formed by sacrifices of supreme powerhouses.
Among them, the sacred mountains are continuous, the heaven and earth are rich in
aura, the sky is red, and the sun's energy flows, which is extraordinary.
The mountains here are majestic and the terrain is open, like an old dragon lying
on a pan, or like a turtle dormant, born and peaceful.
There are all kinds of rare birds and animals, and all the Lingshan Mountains are
shrouded in mist.
This is really a treasure! It is even much stronger than the ancestral land of the
ancient royal family.
"It really is a treasure world. At this moment, I believe even more that the
legendary Fusang sacred tree is here."
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow raised his eyes and looked around, and said
calmly.
In his eyes, there is a rising sun, which seems to be able to burn everything in
the world, with boundless terror.
"Go, look for the traces of the Fusang sacred tree, this place is mysterious, and
we will explore it later."
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow raised his palm and followed behind him, like the
nine princes of the Golden Crow Clan flying across the sky like nine rounds of
scorching sun, they all flew out in all directions, using the power of the sun and
fire spirit in their bodies to search for the whereabouts of the Hibiscus Sacred
Tree.
The Golden Crow family was born from the fire, possessed the power of fire, and was
extremely keenly aware of the fluctuations of spiritual energy between heaven and
earth.
The ten golden crows spread across the sky, looking for the whereabouts of the
Fusang sacred tree.
And this action immediately alarmed Empress Chiyang who had just entered Fusang God
Valley.
"Golden Crow Clan, you really came to 063!"
Empress Chiyang soared into the sky, looking at the Golden Crow Great Sage standing
between heaven and earth, her eyes were icy cold.
The worst situation she had expected in her heart really happened. The Jinwu clan
did not hesitate to travel across the domain, landed in the Zhongzhou domain, and
entered the Fusang God Valley.
"My sage said that Fusang Shengu will be owned by my Jinwu clan, Empress Chiyang,
if you lead people to leave now, this sage will spare you once and will not do
anything to you."
The voice of the Great Sage of the Golden Crow Tribe said calmly.
He looks a little dry, but he is full of energy. His skin is like a piece of pure
gold. He is dressed in a golden imperial robe, surrounded by holy light. Just
standing there casually, there is a kind of coercion that can suffocate all
spirits.
Great saint!
The existence standing at the top of the saint realm can look down on all saints,
and ordinary saints will not be his all-in-one enemy at all.
The reason why he didn't want to attack Empress Chiyang immediately was just to
save some effort and trouble.
However, how could Empress Chiyang sit and watch the Jinwu clan enter Fusang God
Valley without any scruple?
"Great Sage of the Golden Crow Clan, although you are strong, this place is the
territory of my Chiyang Dynasty, and you have crossed the line!"
Empress Chiyang's eyes were cold, and powerful divine power surged in her body.
Indistinctly, there was the sound of Fengming between the heaven and the earth, and
the energy between the heaven and the earth surged madly into her body.
Even above the boundless land, phantoms of ancestral dragons emerged, soaring into
the sky, surrounding Empress Chiyang, setting her off like an invincible goddess of
war who ruled the world.
"Hehe, junior, although you have good talent, you have never reached the realm of
this sage. Although you have set up a large formation here, you can use this large
formation to borrow the power of heaven and earth, but at most you can only resist
this sage for a while. It will be the opponent of this saint."
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow Tribe commented indifferently.
The Chiyang Dynasty has owned the Fusang Valley for countless years, so naturally
it will not be here without a littlelayout.
The emperors of the Chiyang Dynasty once set up a large formation here, and
strengthened it successively.
This large formation can help the creatures in this large formation to gather the
power of heaven and earth for their own use, which is equivalent to improving their
strength in disguise.
It is precisely because of the existence of this great formation that Empress
Chiyang has the capital to fight against the Great Sage of the Golden Crow tribe.
However, in the eyes of the Great Sage of the Golden Crow Clan, this is far from
enough.
Empress Chiyang's move can at most delay him for a while, and she will not be his
opponent in the end.
The cultivation base of the Great Saint Realm is enough to crush all saints who are
not in the Great Saint Realm!
But at this moment, the human monks who entered the Fusang God Valley one after
another from the rear, saw the way the Great Sage of the Golden Crow Clan
confronted the Empress Chiyang, and their hearts jumped wildly.
"Queen Chiyang is about to face off against the Great Sage of the Golden Crow
Clan!"
"Unfortunately, although Empress Chiyang is strong, she has only been cultivating
for a short time. The Great Sage of the Golden Crow Clan has already stood in this
realm thousands of years ago, and now she is even more in the Great Sacred Realm.
Empress Chiyang, at most, is nothing more than the cultivation of a saint king, how
could she be the opponent of the great sage of the Golden Crow tribe? "
"There seems to be a large formation set up by the Chiyang Dynasty here, which can
help the Chiyang Empress improve her strength, but unfortunately, no matter how
powerful the large formation is, it can only help the Chiyang Empress resist for a
while."
All the strong people of the human race sighed.
The cultivation base of the Great Saint Realm is really too strong, even in the
Saint Realm, it is also the top existence.
Although Empress Chiyang is extremely talented, she was promoted to Saint Realm
before a hundred years has passed, but after all, she has only a short cultivation
time, so she cannot be the opponent of the Great Sage of the Golden Crow Clan.
Although most of them entered this place with the idea of fishing in troubled
waters.
But now seeing that the Jinwu clan is so tyrannical, coming across the domain, and
overwhelming the Chiyang Dynasty, as a human race, they also feel a little
uncomfortable.
"Since you want to stop me, don't blame me for being ruthless."
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow Clan spoke indifferently, with divine power
surging in his body.
Behind him, a phantom of a three-legged Golden Crow appeared faintly, its whole
body was cast like gold, its brilliance covered the sun.
However, just as the great sage of the Golden Crow Clan sacrificed his supernatural
powers and was about to confront the Chiyang Empress to clear away the obstacles, a
gust of quasi-emperor's coercion blew away from the far horizon, and at the same
time the boundless sky shattered instantly.
Vaguely, there is a divine and holy aura, accompanied by a bright golden
brilliance, shaking the four directions!
"this is……"
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow Tribe raised his eyes to the sky, golden flames
rose from his eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.
Even Empress Chiyang had a look of astonishment.
She had never seen such a change in the Fusang God Valley before!
"Hahaha, there is no place to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it
takes no effort to get it.
It was the quasi-emperor's restriction hidden here that was broken, the breath of
the Fusang sacred tree! "
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow Clan seemed to have sensed something, and the
golden light in his eyes flourished.
In the sky, the Zhundi's aura swayed, and the Dao Talismans engraved in the void
gradually dimmed.
At the same time, the sky shattered, revealing the world behind the void.
It was a boundless and mysterious ocean, appearing as pitch black as ink.
The vast sea is churning, and the waves are magnificent.
And at the end of this mysterious sea area, there is a faint golden light emerging.
It was an ancient island. On the ancient island, there stood an ancient tree with a
golden color. It was casted like gold. The golden light emitted would shine forever
and move the ten directions!
It is the medicine of immortality that has never appeared in the world, the sacred
tree of hibiscus! .

Chapter 128 The Sun Emperor is here, is the human race still there? 【Please
customize】

"The Fusang Sacred Tree is indeed in this secret realm! Haha, with this magical
medicine, the time when our family will rule the world is just around the corner!"
The Golden Crow Great Sage roared, his eyes filled with endless joy.
He didn't expect that this trip to the Fusang Valley would be so smooth, and he
found the trace of the Fusang Sacred Tree just after he entered.
"Go! Get this sacred tree and dedicate it to our distant ancestors!"
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow ordered.
After hearing his order, the nine princes of the Golden Crow clan who were
originally scattered in this small world gathered together one after another and
followed him.
Let's fly together to the end of this small world, the sea area where the hibiscus
tree exists.
"Fusang Sacred Tree is actually here..."
Empress Chiyang looked at the golden hibiscus tree, her eyes were full of surprise.
The Chiyang Dynasty occupied the Fusang Valley for endless years, but it is
suspected that there is a Fusang sacred tree, which is the immortal medicine, but
it is just a rumor.
The Chiyang Dynasty only found a few leaves of the sacred hibiscus tree here, but
did not find any trace of the hibiscus sacred tree.
Unexpectedly, a restriction was broken in the Fusang God Valley today, revealing
another world.
The sacred Fusang tree is in that world!
At this moment, Empress Chiyang didn't care about being an enemy of the Golden
Crow, and hurriedly led her people to fly to the magnificent black sea area.
And those human monks who entered the Fusang God Valley after him were all shocked
at the moment, and they followed up one after another, falling far behind.
Immortal medicine!
Comparable to the emperor's soldiers of the extreme way, it can prolong the life of
the existence of the extreme way, and it can be called the most precious treasure
in the world.
Now that it's shown in front of everyone like this, who wouldn't be moved?
Even though the Golden Crow Great Sage is extremely powerful, there are still many
human monks who are brave enough to follow up at this moment.
…………
‘You have received shock points from the Great Sage of the Golden Crow+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Empress Chiyang+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the Great Prince of the Golden Crow+
! '
'You received from...'
At the end of the small world, Qin Mu looked at the heroes from all walks of life
who were speeding up, with a faint smile on his face.
He came earlier than anyone else, and was already in the Fusang Valley.
And when everyone entered the Fusang God Valley, Qin Mu broke through here.The
quasi-emperor's ban officially opened the secret realm of this place.
Looking at the magnificent black ocean behind him, and then turning around to see
the majestic and joyful Golden Crow Great Sage, Qin Mu couldn't help chuckling.
"It's not that easy to get this sacred Fusang tree, but I want to see if the quasi-
emperor of the Jinwu tribe is really so calm.
Will it show up? It's really exciting. "
…………
The vast Black Sea is magnificent and boundless.
It is even vaster than the small world where Fusang Kamiya is located.
When the heroes arrived here, they all flew to the isolated island at the end of
the Black Sea.
The hibiscus sacred tree standing there is simply like the brightest lighthouse in
the world, attracting all living beings to go there.
The Jinwu clan, together with the Chiyang Empress and the others, crossed a million
miles of sea area, and finally came to the ancient island.
The ancient island is majestic and has a radius of thousands of miles. It is full
of various precious medicines, and the medicines are fragrant.
What is even more shocking is that in the center of this ancient island, there is
an ancient tree, the whole body is golden yellow, as if it was made of gold, and
even the leaves are bright golden, flowing the power of the sun.
The ancient trees are towering, the clouds are lingering, and the golden leaves of
the trees are swaying with the wind, like stars in the sky, extremely mysterious.
However, what is even more surprising is that under the sacred Fusang tree, there
is an ancient coffin lying horizontally, shrouded in golden light, looking hazy and
unclear, like in the clouds.
"There is an ancient coffin lying here!"
Before the great sage of the Jinwu clan arrived on the island, he looked at the
ancient coffin lying quietly under the hibiscus tree, and the sun's fire in his
eyes throbbed violently.
"It is said that the ancestor of my Jinwu clan was born with the Fusang sacred
tree. Could it be that the ancestor of my Jinwu clan is buried in this coffin?"
A Jinwu clan prince guessed.
His guess made even the great sages of the Golden Crow Clan be moved.
This possibility is not impossible. In the history of the Jinwu clan, the origin of
the Jinwu clan is related to the Fusang sacred tree.
Now there is actually a coffin buried here, maybe it really has something to do
with the ancestor of the Jinwu clan!
"Haha, the inheritance has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, so
it's time for me, the Jinwu clan, to rule the world!"
The Golden Crow Great Sage was ecstatic.
The Fusang sacred tree, the quasi-emperor of the Jinwu tribe, and the ancient
coffin suspected to be buried with the ancestor of the Jinwu tribe.
All these are signs of the impending prosperity of the Jinwu tribe.
Perhaps, it is really possible for the Jinwu tribe to rise up in this life,
overlook the universe, and dominate the ups and downs of the world!
However, after the ecstasy, the Golden Crow Great Sage's expression became stern
again.
The golden flames in his eyes danced, and he snorted coldly:
"My family's ancestral land, how can you wait for Xiaoxiao to spy on it?"
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow made a move, and the resounding sound of the
Golden Crow sounded, and golden flames rose up, spread all over the ancient island,
and swung outward.
The golden flames devastated and evaporated all the sea water. Except for being
killed by the Chiyang Empress,
Some of the human monks who were closest to this place couldn't dodge in time, and
were covered by the golden flames, without even making a scream, they turned into
ashes and dissipated in the sky and the earth.
Seeing these monks being reduced to ashes, Empress Chiyang did not stop them.
Empress Chiyang knew exactly what the following human monks were thinking.
····Ask for flowers······
These guys are not worth her saving.
"Follow me to the ancient island, welcome back the sacred hibiscus tree, and visit
the relics of our ancestors!"
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow ordered.
Ten golden crows landed on the ancient island, and Empress Chiyang also boarded the
ancient island together.
She was thinking about countermeasures, and she didn't want to give up the Fusang
Sacred Tree to the Jinwu clan so easily.
The ancient island is majestic, and the hibiscus tree is shining, exuding an
immortal golden luster.
Everyone landed on the ancient island, and soon came to the Fusang sacred tree.
There, there is an ancient coffin lying horizontally, exuding a simple and
boundless atmosphere.
"Open the ancient coffin and welcome back the remains of our ancestor!"
The Great Sage Golden Crow shouted.
Up to now, he has completely regarded this place as owned by the Jinwu clan, and
has not paid attention to Empress Chiyang at all.
A prince of the Jinwu tribe stepped forward, intending to open the ancient coffin.
0 ... ...
Seeing this scene, Empress Chiyang slightly frowned, and finally couldn't bear it
any longer, and planned to make a move to stop the Jinwu clan.
But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!
The ancient hibiscus tree seemed to sense that someone was approaching, and
suddenly shook its radiance. A golden leaf fell, shining brightly, and hit the
prince of the Golden Crow tribe, flying him away in an instant!
And the inner and outer coffins of the ancient coffin were also exuding a divine
and holy aura, as if a supreme being was about to wake up!
'boom! '
The ancient coffin trembled suddenly, revealing a corner, and the endless power of
the sun gushed out, overwhelming the world!
At this moment, even the Hibiscus Sacred Tree was shaking, and thousands of golden
leaves shone like bright stars.
This ancient sacred tree seems to be expressing some kind of joy!
"what happened?"
Not only the Jinwu clan, but all the existences surrounding the ancient island were
all trembling at this moment.
The breath emanating from the ancient coffin under the hibiscus tree is too
terrifying, the most divine, the most holy, the most powerful.
It seems that there really is a supreme being who is about to wake up!
Hum——
The golden light is shining brightly, shining in all directions, penetrating
through eternity, even penetrating through the Fusang God Valley, and dispersing to
the vast Zhongzhou domain.
At this moment, a hazy figure emerged from the ancient coffin and became more and
more clear.
It was a majestic and majestic figure, just standing there quietly, but there was a
majestic momentum to suppress the three thousand worlds and sweep the eternal cycle
of reincarnation!
Vaguely, there seemed to be a soft sigh full of vicissitudes of the ages,
resounding between heaven and earth.
"In the sky and on the earth, I am the only one who is the only one who can strike
across the three thousand realms and reverse the cycle of heaven and earth. I am
the Holy Emperor of the Sun!
the ages,The world is reincarnated, and I am back again. In today's world, the
human race... is still there? "thousand.

Description【This chapter is free】

There are relatively few updates in the past two days, and the status is not very
good. Guanyun wants to tell everyone.
Guan Yun is a community worker who earns a living by coding in his spare time.
During the Chinese New Year, he planned to stay at home and update more about the
outbreak. However, due to the outbreak of the novel coronavirus pneumonia, various
places have entered a state of emergency. Started to work.
Moreover, the task load in the past few days is very heavy. It is necessary to
register and check all the residents in the community, ask the residents about
their physical condition, check the outsiders, and eliminate potential dangers.
In the area we manage, there are nearly 2,000 households, more than 5,000 people,
and only five staff members.
For the sake of the safety of all residents in the jurisdiction, the five of us
have to check and register all the residents in the jurisdiction in the past few
days. There are nearly a hundred buildings and more than 2,000 households. Running
from morning to night, people will be tired and stupid.
Moreover, relevant medical resources have already supported the HB area. We don't
even have basic protective measures, so we can only bite the bullet and register.
Guanyun is also afraid, afraid of being infected, and wants to stay at home and not
go anywhere.
But at times like this, someone must stand up to protect everyone's safety, resist
the virus, and tide over the difficulties together.
I am not saying this to gain sympathy, but I just hope that readers can understand
Guanyun. I have been exhausted these past few days, and I don’t have enough energy
after returning home at night. Although I want to write more, my body really can’t
bear it.
After these two days, the update will return to normal, I hope everyone can
understand.

Chapter 129 The Holy Emperor of the Sun rules the world!

The six-foot golden hibiscus sacred tree is resplendent, and its golden leaves
shake like stars shining in the sky.
Under the sacred tree, there is an ancient coffin lying horizontally.
In front of the ancient coffin, now there is another figure emerging, swallowing
mountains and rivers with arrogance, the only one in all ages.
What kind of figure is that?
It's not the body, it's incomparably stalwart and tall, swallowing mountains and
rivers with arrogance, and the light in its eyes can break through the ages.
He just stood there quietly, but he had an incomparably detached self-confidence
and an invincible posture.
At this moment, the endless power of the sun swayed from the body of this figure,
shaking the ten directions!
It was the power of the sun that was so rich that it even made the great sage of
the Golden Crow tribe change color.
Because compared with this figure, the power of the sun he possesses is as small as
a drop in the ocean.
Just like the difference between a small flame and a real sun, the gap is
desperately large.
And the voice of the figure talking to himself also made everyone present tremble.
Sun Emperor?
Who is he, is it an ancient emperor from ancient times?
"Could it be the ancestor of my Golden Crow Clan22?"
The heart of the Great Sage Golden Crow was beating wildly. The majestic power of
the sun emanating from the opponent's body, and buried under the sacred Fusang
tree, made him make such a guess.
But at the same time, he also had doubts in his heart.
If he was the ancestor of the Jinwu clan, why did he appear in the human form?
"Such majestic power of the sun...could it really be related to the Jinwu clan?"
Empress Chiyang slightly frowned, her expression a little dignified.
The power of the sun that naturally emanated from the opponent's body even made her
blood vessels feel faintly boiling.
She herself has the blood of Chiyang, but compared with this stalwart figure
standing under the Fusang sacred tree, the gap is really too big, just like the
difference between a firefly and a bright moon.
The world was silent, and all the monks beside the ancient island were incomparably
shocked by the appearance of this figure.
But that figure just stood there quietly without any movement.
After a long time, that vicissitudes and ancient voice sounded again just now,
"Is the human race... still alive?"
It is still the same words as before, not so much a question, but a kind of
obsession, even after endless years, it is still difficult to dissipate.
Empress Chiyang's eyes flickered, and there was a faint guess in her heart.
Although she didn't understand why the other party asked this question, she still
answered:
"Senior, the human race still exists!"
"The human race still exists, it is not extinct..."
The figure standing under the hibiscus tree slowly opened his mouth, as if he had
been touched by something, and his breath began to fluctuate faintly. The rich and
majestic power of the sun rushed straight to the sky, dyeing the whole world into
one piece. Golden color.
'Boom! '
The Fusang sacred tree shook, and a corner of the ancient coffin under the sacred
tree was opened again.
An even more majestic power of the sun surged out, and an incomparably grand aura
seemed to run through the past, present, and future, erupting in an instant!
The figure standing under the hibiscus tree finally moved. He stepped out, and the
boundless sea was evaporated, and the whole world was collapsing.
The quasi-emperor's restriction surrounding Fusang Shengu was even more blown away
and completely broken.
The boundless majesty of the extreme sun finally has no barriers and permeates the
boundless Zhongzhou domain!
And the majestic and majestic figure of the Sun Sacred Emperor stands on the land
of Zhongzhou Territory, looking down on the world, with the power of the ages
flowing, like an eternal sun, becoming the only one in the whole world!
"What happened? What happened?"
"Such a strong power of the sun, fluctuations in the extreme realm... Could it be
possible that an emperor has come to this world?"
"Oh my god! This figure is like the emperor alive!"
At this moment, thousands of living beings in Zhongzhou Territory were startled and
even trembled. They knelt down involuntarily and kowtowed to the place where the
Sun Emperor stood.
It is difficult to be autonomous at all, it is a kind of surrender and reverence
from the soul.
"The power of the sun is really terrifying. Could it be the ancestor of the Jinwu
clan?"
Someone trembled and couldn't help guessing.
"It's not like the beginning of the Golden Crow tribeAncestor, although he has the
ultimate power of the sun, he is more like an ancient emperor of the human race
from time immemorial..."
Some creatures also retorted.
Standing on the boundless land of Zhongzhou Territory, the Holy Emperor of the Sun
swept his eyes and watched everything in the world silently.
After a long time, an ancient and vicissitudes of words sounded from the mouth of
that figure,
"A obsession from 067 years ago has not dissipated. Who am I...? I am the Sun
Emperor, I am... the Human Emperor!"
At this moment, that figure seemed to have awakened everything in the previous
life, and completely recovered in this life!
Emperor!
The words of the Sun Emperor shocked all the spirits in Zhongzhou, and finally knew
the identity of this supreme being.
It is not the ancestor of the Jinwu clan, nor is it some ancient emperor.
It is a supreme existence of the human race in the past!
"It's not the ancestor of our clan, but an emperor of the human race..."
The Golden Crow's expression turned extremely ugly.
All this was beyond his expectation and control.
The person buried in the ancient coffin was not the ancestor of the Jinwu clan, but
an ancient emperor of the human race!
An ancient emperor!
The Holy Emperor of the Sun stands in the world, with a tall figure and a majestic
voice, shaking the world.
All the heavens were shaking, and the souls of all living beings were resonating
with it. The stars all over the sky became dim under his brilliance, and they dared
not compete with him for glory.
At this moment, the Holy Emperor of the Sun, who came from ancient times, appeared
in this world, and ruled the world! .

Chapter 130: Human Sovereign Inheritance, Human Race's Torch Will Never End!
【Please customize】

What is a human emperor?

Not just invincible in terms of cultivation.
To be called the Emperor of Humanity, one must make inexorable feats for the human
race, be respected by all human races in the world, and must be recognized from the
bottom of one's heart.
But now, an ancient emperor who is suspected to be an ancient emperor of the human
race appeared in the world, calling himself the emperor of the human race, shaking
the world!
"Eternal ages have passed, and the fire of my human race has not been extinguished,
and it still exists in the world..."
The Sun Emperor is majestic and majestic, standing naturally, with black hair and
shawls, his eyes can see through the ages, and everything in the world is under his
eyes.
"Throughout the ages, the human race was still the ruler of the world, even though
it was difficult for them to survive. Now they have fallen to this point. Is this
the punishment of heaven and earth?"
The Sun Emperor sighed softly, and the information revealed in the words made all
the souls in the world tremble, as if they knew a corner of the ancient times.
There is no doubt that this is a human emperor who lived countless years ago, and
the time span is even longer than a million years.
Eternal ages ago, the human race ruled the world? is this real?
In the Zhongzhou domain, the creatures of the ancient ten thousand races couldn't
believe it after hearing these words, found it difficult to accept, and even wanted
to refute.
But these words were uttered by a former unrivaled emperor of the human race. Even
if the real body does not exist now, but only a revived obsession came to the
world, no living beings dare to question or refute his words.
The Human Sovereign stepped forward and walked on the boundless land of the
Zhongzhou Region.
The world is quiet, the avenue is ups and downs, all the order and laws of the
world are trampled under his feet, only he is the only one in this world.
A former emperor came to the dust. At this moment, all Taos resonated with him, and
the heavens and the earth trembled. Above the nine heavens, there were endless Taos
that sympathized with each other. There were many visions, golden lotus descended
into the world, and gods and demons knelt down.
There are also ancient picture scrolls interwoven by the laws of ten thousand ways,
emerging independently, as if recreating the deeds of the ancient times, and
showing everything in the past to the world again after a million years!
Those are ancient picture scrolls, exuding the breath of vicissitudes through the
ages.
In the picture scroll, the heaven and earth are ignorant, the aura is mottled, the
way is chaotic, and the law is not obvious, just like a prehistoric scene in
ancient times.
In the world, there are all kinds of prehistoric and strange beasts running
rampant.
At that time, all spirits were prosperous, and the human race was very weak when
they were first born, and they didn't even cultivate at all.
This is the real ignorant scene of the beginning of the world, the most difficult
and weak years of the human race's first birth.
However, during this period of difficult and dark times, the human race continued
to have geniuses appearing, opening up the way of cultivation for the human race,
fighting against the prehistoric alien species rampant in the world, and helping
the human race become stronger.
In the end, a person appeared in the world, and he brought the road of cultivation
to the real end. He is the first strong man in the history of the human race!
His way explained the most original secret between heaven and earth.
The ancient scriptures he created have become the supreme mother scriptures of the
human race, explaining the profound meanings of the heavens, lighting up the
eternal darkness and pointing out the way forward for all the latecomers of the
human race.
Even the ancient great emperor who was born later in the human race had borrowed
and referred to the unrivaled ancient scriptures created by him.
He is unparalleled in combat power, shocking gods and weeping ghosts, invincible in
battles all over the world, truly lonely and invincible throughout the ages.
He even led the rise of the human race and truly became the master of the universe!
He is the first emperor of the human race since the beginning of the world!
Cultivate the way of the sun and become the emperor of the sun!
Also because of his incomparable contribution to the human race, he was honored by
the human race as the Human Emperor!
This is a symbol of strength, but also a proof of supreme respect status.
There have been many emperors and emperors since ancient times.
They have all climbed to the top and shocked the world.
But the title of emperor is only worthy of him.
Because, he is the pioneer and forerunner who lit up the eternal dark road ahead
for the human race!
The name of Emperor is well-deserved!
"My human race...the first emperor since the beginning of the world~¨!"
"This is the real ancestor of my human race!"
"The ancient emperor of the sun! The emperor of man!"
"Is this the origin of my human race? The road ahead of my cultivation is dark, but
with my own strength, I have opened up a road to the sky for my human race,
lighting up the eternal darkness.
The name of Emperor is well-deserved! "
"Later generations, pay homage to the Emperor!"
"Meet the Emperor!"
The ancient picture scroll is formed by the sympathy of ten thousand ways and the
independent condensation of the laws of heaven and earth, showing the supreme
achievements and brilliance of the human emperor in the past.At this moment, all
the thousands of human races knelt down in admiration and kowtowed to the Sun
Emperor, the first human emperor since the creation of the human race, expressing
their inner reverence and admiration!
And the creatures of all races were also shocked inexplicably, their hearts were
surging, and their emotions were like monstrous waves, and it was difficult to calm
down.
Emperor!
The first extreme existence of the human race!
"The mountains and rivers are magnificent, and the human race will last forever.
Looking back after a million years, I have no regrets to witness all of this."
The Sun Emperor whispered, there was comfort in his voice, but also a trace of
loneliness.
Tens of millions of years passed in his eyes, the world remained the same, and the
human race still existed. However, this is no longer his era.
Between the heavens and the earth, strands of dao marks intertwined, and thousands
of mourning voices seemed to be moving with the emperor's mood.
However, that feeling of loneliness only existed in Renhuang for a moment, and then
disappeared without a trace.
He is moving forward, like an immortal light, with a panoramic view of thousands of
miles of mountains and rivers.
The mountains turned upside down, the vast sea receded, and the emperor of the sun
looked down at the world, looking up at the sky and the earth, everywhere.
He was watching silently.
Looking at this familiar world.
Looking at the human race he guarded for in the past.
The old relatives and friends have already passed away with the wind millions of
years ago.
The world remains the same, and the human race remains the same.
For the Sun Emperor, this is already the most gratifying thing in the world.
This life is enough to have no regrets.
In the end, he came under the sacred hibiscus tree again.
He looked at Empress Chiyang who was bowing respectfully in front of him, and
slowly said:
"¨You have a bloodline of the power of the sun in your body, although it is not the
purest sun god body, but after acquired training, there is still a chance to
transform into the sun god body again.
Practice hard, the future sky of the human race still needs you to support it. "
Human Sovereign reached out and pointed at Empress Chiyang's brow, and endless
ancient scriptures gushed out from his fingertips, engraved in Empress Chiyang's
soul.
That is the oldest scripture between heaven and earth, and it is the original
mother scripture of the human race.
Sun Scripture!
After finishing all this, the Human Sovereign turned his head and looked at the
six-foot-high radiant hibiscus tree, with a peaceful and peaceful expression in his
eyes:
"Millions of years have passed, my era (of Wang Zhao) has passed, only you are
still there.
I once enlightened here in the past, and I will still be buried here after my
death. Perhaps, this is the most suitable destination for me. "
Under the hibiscus tree, the ancient coffin was trembling, and finally closed, no
longer filled with the power of the sun.
And the body of the Sun Emperor is also becoming blurred and starting to dissipate.
The power of the sun is rising, and the endless rain of light is falling. It
radiates from Fusang God Valley, falls on the boundless land of Zhongzhou, and
falls on every human being.
At this moment, all human beings felt it, and felt that some kind of change seemed
to have taken place in their bodies.
At the same time, there is also a gradually fading voice, which seems to resound in
the hearts of all races.
"Eternal ages have passed, the years are hard to recover, and the beauty is gone,
so the old is hard to find, what is the meaning of being a fairy?
There is nothing more meaningful than seeing the blood flowing in the body of the
descendants, full of vigor and vitality.
The era that belongs to me has passed, but the era that belongs to the human race
has just begun!
The human race... the torch will never end! ".

Chapter 131: The Emperor of the Golden Crow Arrives, and the Heavenly Emperor of
the Human Race Appears! 【Please customize】

The voice of the Sun Sacred
And under the Fusang Sacred
disappeared and returned to
At this moment, hundreds of
weeping.
Emperor gradually faded and became invisible.
Tree, that terrifying figure finally completely
the world.
millions of people in the Zhongzhou Region were
Although a saint emperor of the human race millions of years ago has passed away,
his feats and glory are still engraved deep in the blood of the human race, which
makes people feel sad and painful for him.
And as the golden light rain swayed on the boundless land of the Zhongzhou
Territory, all the hundreds of millions of people in the Zhongzhou Territory felt
it.
I seem to be different from before.
Especially the human monks, the induction is more obvious.
The Myriad Dao that is hidden between the heavens and the earth, which is difficult
to show, seems to become much clearer before their eyes at this moment, and it is
easier to grasp and understand the Dao.
"This is a gift from the Human Emperor to our human race. It is equivalent to
"ascension" to hundreds of millions of human races and enhance their talents. The
value to the human race as a whole is inestimable!"
In the Zhongzhou domain, an ancient mighty human race said in a trembling voice.
Throughout the ages, only by taking some magic medicine can a monk's understanding
of the laws of heaven and earth be permanently improved.
And these magical medicines are all precious existences that can be encountered but
not sought after in the world.
But now, the Human Sovereign uses supreme means to elevate the spirits of hundreds
of millions of people before they fall silent, and enhance their sense of Taoism.
The profound value to the human race is simply inestimable.
It is foreseeable that in the future, both the number of strong people and the
number of born Tianjiao 067 will be much higher than before!
"Human Emperor!"
"Sun Emperor, the most respectable existence!"
At this moment, the hundreds of millions of people in Zhongzhou who knew what had
happened to them felt their hearts throbbing, and kowtowed in the direction where
the Sun Emperor left.
Every move of the Sun Emperor perfectly interprets the name of the Emperor.
After a million years, he woke up again, still thinking about the human race,
bestowing such a great gift on the entire human race.
This is the supreme existence that is truly worthy of the respect and worship of
the human race. Even if he passes away for a long time, he will still be remembered
forever by the human race of future generations.
Even not just the human race, even the primordial myriad races, faced with the Sun
Emperor's every move, there was nothing but endless admiration.
The emperor of the sun, worthy of the name of emperor!
…………
Fusang God Valley, on the ancient island.
The sacred hibiscus tree swayed, and the bright golden leaves fell like rain,
covering the ancient coffin, as if seeing off the supreme emperor.
"Sun Emperor..."
Queen ChiyangMuttering to himself, his gaze towards the ancient coffin was full of
admiration and admiration.
She has practiced Taoism for more than a hundred years, and she has never bowed
down to anyone, let alone worshiped any existence.
But today, she is willing to kowtow to the Sun Emperor, sending a generation of
emperors far away.
It was not because the Sun Emperor gave her the Sun Ancient Scripture, but because
everything the Human Emperor had done for the human race was worthy of her respect
and worship from the bottom of her heart.
"In the ancient coffin, the emperor of the human race was actually buried..."
The Golden Crow's face was ugly.
He originally thought that the ancestor of the Jinwu clan was buried in this
ancient coffin.
But only now did I realize that I was so wrong, the person in the ancient coffin
was not the ancestor of the Golden Crow, but a generation of Human Sovereign!
"The emperor's coffin...the Fusang sacred tree..."
At this moment, the Great Sage Golden Crow looked at the sacred hibiscus tree full
of auspicious energy, his gaze was flickering, as if hesitating and struggling for
something.
His trip was for the Fusang Sacred Tree.
But now, the human emperor's coffin is buried under the Fusang sacred tree, and the
emperor's trace has just manifested in the world.
If at this moment the Fusang Sacred Tree is forced to attract the Human Emperor to
come again, it may cause some bad accidents.
After thinking for a long time, the Great Sage Golden Crow seemed to have made a
certain decision. He opened his mouth and spit out a few drops of golden blood that
contained majestic divine energy.
Then he raised his palm to tear open the void, opened up a space channel, and threw
the few drops of golden blood into the world behind the space channel.
After doing all this, the aura of the Golden Crow even became a little sluggish.
Those few drops of golden blood are the essence of his body, even with his
cultivation in the Great Sacred Realm, it would take hundreds of years of hard work
to condense a single drop.
But now, he sacrificed a few drops of blood without hesitation, hitting an
inexplicable space somewhere.
"The opportunity is fleeting. There is no other way but to wake up Yuan Zu in
advance and let Yuan Zu make a decision."
The voice of the Golden Crow Great Sage said indifferently.
The distant ancestor of the Jinwu clan, the ancient Jinwu Zhundi, is still sleeping
and has not yet awakened.
And the Golden Crow Great Sage, at this moment, sacrificed a few drops of blood
essence, and wanted to awaken the ancient Golden Crow Zhun Emperor in advance with
the divine power of blood, and let him make a decision!
The golden blood crossed the space channel and disappeared invisible.
And after only a few breaths, a mighty emperor power emerged from the other end of
the space passage, as if a supreme being had awakened!
"Golden Crow Quasi-Emperor!"
Empress Chiyang's pupils shrank slightly, and she hurriedly wanted to interrupt the
space passage and prevent the golden (ccec) Emperor Wu Zhun from coming, but it was
too late.
A pair of wrinkled golden giant claws protruded from the space channel, tearing
apart the boundless void.
Immediately afterwards, an ancient Golden Crow, surrounded by the blazing sun and
fire essence, spread its wings nearly 10,000 meters, exuding majestic power,
stepped out of the void, and descended!
The ancient Golden Crow, like a round of bright sun, has become the center of this
world.
Even the Great Sage Golden Crow seemed so insignificant in front of him.
From him, exudes a breath that is completely different from all living beings, and
is superior.
That is the breath that only emperors and emperors can exude, and it is a proof of
extreme power!
This is a Golden Crow Zhundi!
Although it is only a quasi-emperor, but with a word of emperor, it is another
level of life, which is completely different from all living beings.
Even the Great Sage is insignificant in front of the Emperor Zhun, he can be
destroyed with a snap of his fingers, and his power is unimaginable to all living
beings.
At this moment, Zhongzhou Yu was once again in shock.
The Golden Crow clan actually has quasi-emperor status.
This Jinwu Zhundi came to the world, what is he going to do, is he going to seek
the immortality medicine Fusang sacred tree?
"Fusang Sacred Tree..."
Emperor Jinwu Zhun spoke, his voice was ancient and obscure, full of decaying
breath.
His state is very strange, although the power is boundless, but there is a feeling
of sunset.
Like the sun that is about to set, although it is still majestic and majestic, it
will not exist for a long time.
"Life is short, and it is about to perish!"
Empress Chiyang's heart sank.
At this moment, she finally understood why the Jinwu clan was so crazy.
The ruthless emperor had just manifested the traces of the emperor in the Eastern
Wasteland, beheaded the Supreme, and not long after his power shook the world, the
Jinwu clan dared to be so crazy. It turned out that everything was because of this
Jinwu quasi-emperor who was about to fall!
He didn't have much lifespan, and if he didn't have the elixir of immortality to
extend his life, he probably wouldn't be able to live for too long.
It is precisely because of this that the Jinwu clan is so crazy that they don't
even care about the power of the ruthless emperor.
Emperor Jinwu Zhun was now in the world, and he hesitated when facing the ancient
coffin buried under the sacred Fusang tree.
It seemed that he was not ignorant of what had just happened.
But after contemplating for a long time, Emperor Jinwu Zhun couldn't bear it
anymore.
He stretched out his palm and grabbed the Fusang Sacred Tree decisively.
He wants to get this elixir of immortality, and after taking it, he can prolong his
life for another life, take the next step, and reach the ultimate path!
The giant golden palm, covering the sky and the sun, grabbed at the Fusang sacred
tree.
What made Emperor Jinwu Zhun feel a little relieved was that during this process,
the ancient coffin remained unchanged, and the thoughts of the Sun Emperor did not
wake up.
However, just when the palm of Emperor Jinwu Zhun was about to grab the Fusang
sacred tree and take it as his own.
The sacred hibiscus tree seems to have sensed it. The golden leaves of the tree are
shaking and rattling, and the holy power of the sun is flowing all over the body,
as if opening up an ancient universe. The golden energy is permeating, and
thousands of auspicious colors hang down!
At the same time, an illusory scene covered with chaotic energy and golden luster
appeared under the hibiscus tree.
In the picture, there is a stalwart figure, heroic, with his back to the crowd,
facing the ancient coffin, as if paying tribute to him silently.
On top of his head, there is an ancient tripod up and down, with thousands of
strands of black and yellow air hanging down.
"This back is..."
Empress Chiyang trembled in her heart, as if she remembered something.
In the past, the Temple of the Ancient Emperor descended to the Eastern Wasteland,
and there was also a Heavenly EmperorA ray of divine thought appeared in the world,
and it held down the ancient emperor.
These messages have already spread all over the world.
Therefore, when she saw the Chaos Immortal Cauldron above the figure's back, a name
immediately popped up in Empress Chiyang's heart.
"It's my human race's... Heavenly Emperor!".

Chapter 132 The Heavenly Emperor Meets the Human Emperor, Revealing a Corner of the
Dark Truth Millions of Years Ago!

Under the hibiscus tree, an illusory ancient picture scroll unfolds.

In the picture, the emperor of the human race arrives, facing the coffin where the
emperor of the sun is buried, paying tribute to him silently.
This sudden change surprised even Emperor Jinwu Zhun, he couldn't help but stop his
movements.
"Human Heavenly Emperor..."
Emperor Jinwu Zhun said to himself, the fire of the sun was dancing in his eyes,
full of fear and vigilance.
Although it was just an illusory figure, it made him feel an inexplicable
throbbing. When facing this figure from behind, he also felt boundless pressure.
The Heavenly Emperor appeared, shaking the Quartet.
Everyone looked at the majestic back, their eyes full of surprise.
Millions of years ago, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human race had been here. What
was he going to do, just to pay homage to the Sun Emperor?
Everyone held their breath and looked at the ancient illusory scroll without
blinking their eyes.
In the picture scroll, the Emperor of Heaven stands silently, the avenue is ups and
downs, all the rules of heaven and earth are trampled under his feet, and all kinds
of principles respected by the world are trembling in front of him, showing the
supreme power of the Emperor of Heaven.
Then, the Heavenly Emperor finally moved. He faced the ancient coffin, saluted
slowly, and said:
"The descendants of the human race, pay homage to the Emperor, if the Emperor has a
spirit, I hope to see him in person!"
The emperor of the human race wants to see the Emperor of the Sun!
After hearing that voice full of supreme majesty, even Emperor Jinwu Zhun was
shocked by it.
The Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race did not come here just to pay homage to the
Sun Sacred Emperor, but to ask to see the Sun Sacred Emperor!
At the same time, seeing the emperor salute, all spirits trembled and sighed with
emotion.
Who is the Emperor of Heaven?
Suspected to be the supreme existence of the human race millions of years ago, he
once ruled the prehistoric universe for hundreds of thousands of years, and even
crushed the ancient emperor with one palm, and his strength has reached a level
that ordinary creatures can hardly imagine.
However, this supreme existence is saluting towards the emperor's coffin at this
moment.
This further highlights the lofty status of the Emperor.
This has nothing to do with strength and realm, but a symbol of lofty status. Even
if he is as noble as the emperor of heaven, he will keep his posture very low in
front of the emperor and treat each other with respect.
The Emperor of Heaven opened his mouth and ordered the heavens, shaking all
directions.
The emperor's coffin, which was buried under the six-foot hibiscus tree, seemed to
feel something too. The body of the coffin trembled, and the majestic power of the
sun emerged, and a hazy shadow appeared in front of the ancient coffin. Emperor!
The emperor is resurrected and reappears in the world!
The Emperor of Heaven meets the Emperor of Man!
At this moment, seeing the scene shown in the ancient scroll, all beings trembled.
Millions of years ago, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race actually met the
Human Emperor?
This is definitely a piece of news that shakes the universe forever!
"I am not the Emperor, but only a wisp of thought left by the Emperor in heaven and
earth. You don't need to salute me."
The Human Sovereign spoke, his voice was quiet and peaceful.
He is not the real Human Sovereign, or not the complete Human Sovereign.
It's just that the former emperor remained in the world, a wisp of thought that has
not yet dissipated, and has part of the memory of the emperor before his death.
Golden flames rose around him, and there was a divine and holy aura flowing.
"You are very strong, even surpassing the previous realm of the main body, reaching
another height, the strength is amazing.
If the ontology knows that such an existence will be born in the descendants of the
human race, it will definitely be gratified. "
The Human Sovereign looked at the Heavenly Emperor standing in front of him, and
said generously.
"Hehe, the seniors are absurd, there are many heroes of the human race like the
seniors, who have made efforts for the human race from generation to generation,
and now the human race is at its peak.
Among the human race, there is more than one existence like me in the world. "
The Emperor of Heaven replied.
Although the dialogue between the two happened in ancient times, it caused a
boundless sensation in the current world.
The historical truth revealed in this dialogue is really amazing.
Human Sovereign said frankly that the Heavenly Emperor has surpassed his previous
realm, surpassed the extreme way, and reached another level.
But the Emperor of Heaven said that he is not the only one who exists in the human
race like him!
What kind of terrifying fact is this?
Any extreme powerhouse is an existence that dominates the universe and is
invincible throughout the ages.
And millions of years ago, there was not only one strong man who surpassed the
extreme realm of the human race!
Millions of years ago, what was the strength of the human race? !
However, the shock of sentient beings did not end, and the following dialogue
between the Human Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor made them fall into boundless
shock!
····Ask for flowers······
"If this is the case, the darkness and turmoil that has existed since ancient times
may be truly calmed down."
The emperor's words touched the emperor, and he couldn't help but sigh with
emotion.
"Yes, the darkness will be quelled eventually, and the efforts of generations of
heroes will not be in vain.
The junior came here today because he wanted to know everything that happened in
ancient times and the true origin of the darkness. Please let the Emperor know all
of this! "
The Emperor of Heaven opened his mouth and revealed the purpose of his trip.
"I only have part of the memory of the main body, and I can only tell you
everything I know."
The emperor's eyes are deep,
"In the era I live in, the darkness has not really spread and affected all beings.
After I reached the Extreme Dao Realm, I noticed the source of the darkness and
found it. "
0  …  
"Under the Underworld, the Ancient Nether Road."
When the Emperor of Heaven spoke, his voice had a rare dignified meaning,
"We have also found there, but the darkness ahead is too terrifying, once we go
deep, I am afraid there will be no possibility of turning back.
So, before finally entering, I want to know something about theEverything in
Minglu. "
"That's right, it's the Nether Ancient Road."
Human Sovereign nodded, with the vicissitudes of the ages flowing in his eyes,
"The ancient road leads to the netherworld, and also leads to the source of eternal
darkness. I have been there, and went deep into it, and I did find some things.
I am not the first person to step on this ancient road. Before me, there are people
who have set foot on this ancient road. They really carried everything by
themselves and blocked the source of eternal darkness! "
"On the Nether Road, there is someone going forward?"
The Heavenly Emperor's body trembled slightly. The news seemed to be beyond his
expectation, and he also felt a little shocked.
"That's right, someone once ruled the Nether Road alone, blocking all the darkness
and pain."
The Human Sovereign opened his mouth slowly, with a hint of reminiscence in his
eyes,
"The main body seems to have seen him back then, but unfortunately, my memory about
this part is blurred, and only a fragment of memory remains."
After the Human Sovereign's words, a finger pointing in the void, attracting the
resonance of heaven and earth, a picture scroll of ancient and boundless, revealing
the dark truth of a corner of millions of years ago, is slowly unfolding! thousand.

Chapter 133 At the beginning of time, there were people who arbitrarily judged the
eternal darkness! 【Please customize】

The Tao is roaring, and there is a mist between heaven and earth.
An ancient picture scroll unfolded in front of the Human Emperor and the Heavenly
Emperor.
That is everything that the former emperor experienced. After the ages, it
resurfaced and was displayed in front of all living beings.
In the picture, there is boundless darkness and dead silence.
What kind of world is that?
The sky, the earth, everything is the deepest and purest black, even if it is just
an illusory picture, it still makes people feel cold and dark to the bone, and even
despair.
It was a dark scene that made all living beings even their souls seem to be frozen,
like the eternal night, with boundless silence.
But in this cold, dead and dark world, there is an ancient road, winding and
winding, all the way forward.
The ancient road is vast, exuding a faint luster, illuminating the endless
darkness, like a bright light in the eternal night, guiding the way forward for all
living beings.
"The power of darkness seems to be not as strong as it is now on the Nether "067"
ancient road. My guess is indeed correct. As time goes by, the power of darkness
has strengthened again."
In the picture, the Emperor of Heaven spoke, his voice slightly calm.
He also boarded this ancient road, but he didn't go to the end, not because he
didn't dare, but because he wanted to be fully prepared.
Because he had a premonition that if he continued to walk, unspeakable changes
would happen, and even if he wanted to turn back, he would have no chance.
It was also because of this that he came to pay respects to the Human Emperor's
ruins, hoping to get a glimpse of the truth about the past from the Human Emperor.
In front of the Emperor of Heaven, the scene of the picture scroll continued.
Someone is walking along this dark ancient road. He has a majestic figure and a
majestic body. The surging power of the sun is exuding from his body, like an
eternal sun, illuminating the boundless darkness.
This person is the Sun Emperor!
The emperor of the sun looked dignified, and he was walking along this ancient
road, but what shocked all beings was that even with the power of the emperor of
the sun, he could barely illuminate the darkness around him.
The endless power of darkness seems to have an indescribable magical power, capable
of suppressing all forces in the world.
Even with the majesty of the Emperor, it can't illuminate this place, it can only
barely protect the surroundings.
The ancient road is shining, like a set of coordinates and anchor points,
illuminating the direction of travel.
This place is too weird, if there is no such ancient road, I am afraid that even if
there is an extreme way, it will get lost here and fall into this place completely.
If it wasn't for the extreme realm, even if such a road existed, he would have lost
his mind and soul, unable to move forward, unable to retreat, and would be trapped
in this ancient darkness forever.
Human Sovereign keeps moving forward, but this road seems to never end in sight.
And as the Human Sovereign continued to move forward, the power of darkness between
the heavens and the earth seemed to become more intense, eroding everything between
the heavens and the earth.
The majestic power of the sun was firmly confined around the body of the Sun
Emperor, eroded by the darkness, and constantly annihilated.
And as it continues to move forward, there is an indifferent voice in the world,
which seems to come from the beginning of ancient times, ancient and vast.
"At the end of reincarnation, the world will end, and only eternal darkness is the
destination of all living beings."
"Surrender to the darkness and give you eternal life!"
"Everything has a definite number, and the destination of all spirits has already
been determined. All struggles and resistance are futile."
"With your talent, you could have reached the realm of the Immortal King long ago,
but now you are restricted by this broken world, and you can only be trapped at the
peak of humanity.
Come on, surrender to me, surrender to darkness, I will give you boundless power,
endless lifespan, and truly become the eternal master of this world! "
The cold and dark voice shook the boundless darkness, as if it sounded from the
bottom of everyone's heart.
Even if it is just the illusory realm manifested by the Emperor in the ancient
scrolls, all souls will be lost, and there is an urge to surrender and sink into it
forever.
Even Emperor Jinwu Zhun showed a struggling look on his face, and even his Dao
heart was shaken.
However, in the picture scroll, the Human Sovereign's expression remained the same,
with the holy flame of the sun burning in his eyes, it seemed that he was
completely unmoved and was not influenced by this power.
"Do you want to shake my heart? This kind of power alone is not enough!"
Human Sovereign stepped forward, shaking ten thousand realms, and the real fire of
the sun was burning fiercely, shaking the three realms and six realms.
The aura of the ancient great emperor rises, strand by strand, strand by strand,
running through the past, present, and future, suppressing the heavens and myriad
realms, and reversing the cycle of heaven and earth!
This is the way of the emperor, it is the embodiment of his glorious life, and it
also represents his will, which is firm and unshakable.
The dark words full of temptation could not control him at all, and could not even
make his Dao heart tremble in the slightest.
The darkness shattered, and the sun shone brightly, illuminating the sky.
Peerless Emperor, unshakable!
"Human Emperor..."
At this moment, even the Great Golden Crow trembled.
Is this the real power of the emperor?
He is the quasi-emperor, and the emperor can't tell the truth, so it can be said
that he really stands on the pinnacle of this universe.
But even so, facing the dark words full of temptation in the picture scroll, which
seems to touch the souls of all beings, Dao Xin is still shaken.
Emperor Jinwu Zhun didn't dare to imagine what it would be like if he was really in
that ancient darkness. His soul might be lost immediately, and he couldn't even
resist for a moment.
But the Human Sovereign blocked it, no darkness, no temptation, could stop him from
moving forward.
The icy dark words disappeared and never appeared again. It seemed that he knew
that he could not be shaken, so he chose to give up.
The Human Sovereign continued to move forward, the darkness became more and more
intense, and the ancient road under his feet became even darker and darker, as if
it was about to disappear completely, obliterated by the darkness.
At the same time, on the ancient road, there was a line of faint footprints, very
shallow, imprinted on the ancient road, as if it was about to be completely
obliterated by the power of time.
The ancient road is uncertain, and the footprints are extremely faint, but it is
certain that they are left by humanoid creatures!
"Someone has been here before!"
On the ancient road, for the first time, a look of shock appeared on the face of
the Emperor.
He is not the first creature to set foot on this road. Before this, someone has
already come here, and they have traveled farther than him!
And just when Human Sovereign was trembling, at the end of the distant darkness,
there was a grand and majestic voice that tore apart the eternal darkness and rang
in Human Sovereign's ears!
"Go back, this place is too dangerous, you can't touch it now, you can only come
here if you break through the realm of the ultimate path.
The darkness will still spread and will spread all over the universe. I would like
to warn those who come after 4.2 that if they reach the peak, they need to guard
this broken universe. It is very important, it is..."
At this point, the words suddenly became empty, as if they were obliterated by a
supreme force.
At the same time, at the end of the endless and distant darkness, there is an
unimaginable majestic force boiling, as if two supreme beings are confronting and
fighting!
'boom! '
At the end of the boundless darkness, a bright golden glow lit up, breaking through
the darkness and illuminating the ancient years.
At this moment, the whole world is shining, and even the darkness has become dim.
And at this moment, in the scroll, Human Sovereign seemed to see a corner of the
end of the darkness through the eternal darkness!
There is a hazy and stalwart figure, sitting cross-legged on Nether Road alone, as
if he has dominated this place for an eternity, with his back to the world, and the
only face of the eternal darkness!
He really blocked everything with his own power and carried everything down! .

Chapter 134 Scarcity? 【Please customize】

The darkness is turbulent, and the whole world is trembling, as if a supreme master
is angry, and wants to cleanse everything and wipe out the eternity.
But the back figure sitting cross-legged at the end of the ancient road is still
tall and straight, with a majestic posture that captures the world, the endless
darkness is blocked by him, blocked at the far end, it is difficult to cross the
thunder pool half a step.
What kind of back view is that?
Facing the eternal darkness alone, walking to the end of this desperate road, with
no companions, alone, facing everything alone, the indescribable loneliness and
desolation.
The sun's fire in Human Sovereign's eyes danced, and he could see that although the
owner of that figure blocked the endless darkness, a very small part still leaked
out, permeating the world, creating the shadow he just saw. everything of.
Such a powerful force is simply desperate.
Even if it's just a strand of dark power that leaks out one by one, it can make the
Emperor Zhun lost, and it is difficult to stop the non-extreme realm.
If these dark forces are allowed to be truly released, I am afraid that the entire
22 universes will be infected, and all living beings in the world will sink into
this endless darkness!
It is the master of that back figure that prevented all of this from happening, and
brought peace and tranquility to the creatures of this universe through the ages!
"For the sake of these ants, what's the point of doing this?"
At the end of the darkness, a cold and loud voice sounded, the words contained no
emotion at all, the cold voice seemed to freeze everything in the world.
"Ants also have the right to live. Don't forget that you were one of them in the
past."
The owner of that figure spoke, the sound shook through the ages, and the avenue
rang together.
"Hehe, the long time that is hard to trace, in the past, I also felt that there was
nothing in this world that could stop me, and I wanted to rely on my own strength
to protect and carry everything.
But the corner of the truth I got at the end made me despair. Everything is in
vain. Even if I reach the realm of you and me, I can't escape the ultimate fate. "
At the end of the darkness, the voice seemed to be expressing emotion, but then,
the voice became cold again,
"What's the point of you trapping me? Before the final liquidation comes, all
struggles are futile. As an ant, you must have the consciousness of an ant!"
Listening to that voice, one has a sense of despair from the heart.
"What fate, what reincarnation, I only respect this world, and only respect my
invincibility."
At the end of the ancient road, the man was speaking, with a majestic voice, firm
and unshakable.
"Hehe, I used to be as high-spirited as you, but in the end, when you learn the
truth, you will also become a companion on this road."
In the endless darkness and turmoil, that cold voice sounded again.
"The way is different, and we don't conspire with each other. I judge the ages
arbitrarily, and carry everything for all living beings!"
The owner of the back spoke, and the sound boomed, shaking the heavens!
The endless divine power is seething and roaring, turning into a curtain covering
the sky, blocking the endless torrent of darkness!
"Hey, haha! Arbitrary about the ages? It's ridiculous! Huang? You were just his..."
In the endless darkness, that voice sounded again, butThis time, the Heavenly
Emperor and Human Sovereign outside the picture scroll couldn't hear it, because
the picture scroll embodied by the Human Sovereign was collapsing.
The darkness covered everything, nothing could be seen, and everything came to an
abrupt end.
"Maybe the real Emperor knows what happened next, but I don't have the memory of
this part, so I can't present it to you."
Looking at the dissipated scene, Human Sovereign sighed.
"It's indeed a pity, but being able to see all of this is of great help to us, and
it is enough."
The Heavenly Emperor opened his mouth, although his eyes were somewhat regretful,
but the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and he has really obtained a lot of
useful information from the Human Emperor.
Although the source of the darkness remains unknown.
But at the end of the ancient darkness, there were always people guarding it.
And he once said that only by breaking through the extreme realm can he go to that
dark place and contribute his strength.
"Is the owner of that figure named Huang?"
The Emperor of Heaven whispered to himself.
Although he knew the name of the owner of the back, but there is no record about
him in the world.
All his traces have never been manifested in the world, as if they come from
another distant history, which does not belong to this ancient history!
But I am also fortunate to have this mysterious existence named Huang, who
shouldered everything alone and won the rare peace and tranquility for the world.
"I can feel 070 that some of the power of darkness has broken through that boundary
and exists in the universe.
It seems that at the end of Nether Road, something happened. "
The Human Sovereign spoke, his voice very dignified.
"That's right, the endless years have passed, and the power of darkness has already
spread, we can't wait any longer.
This ancient road has buried many amazing and eternal existences in the world. If
it is not necessary to guard it, those amazing and eternal heroes will not die of
old age in the world of mortals. "
The Emperor said with emotion.
"Every drink and peck in the world is a definite number.
Although it ruined us, it also gave birth to real hope.
I hope that you will truly calm everything down and restore all living beings to a
bright future. I hope that day will not be too far away. "
The Emperor smiled, his voice was quiet and peaceful.
His figure was dissipating, and finally disappeared completely. Under the Zhangliu
Hibiscus Sacred Tree, the emperor's coffin was closed again, and it fell into
silence again.
"Senior, don't worry, that day won't be too far away."
The Emperor of Heaven was silent, and finally gave a silent gift to the place where
the emperor's coffin was, sending off a generation of emperors! .

Chapter 135 Heavenly Emperor Failed? 【Please customize】

The ancient picture scroll is mottled, showing everything that happened millions of
years ago before the eyes of all spirits in the world.
Millions of years ago, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race once met the Human
Emperor and discussed the great secret of the eternal darkness!
Every sentence of the dialogue between the two can be called a shocking secret,
which can be recorded in the annals of history.
Especially at the end when the Human Sovereign manifested that ancient scene, it
made all sentient beings feel chills for no reason.
Is there really such a way in this world?
The end of the road is full of darkness and despair.
And there is one person, relying on the power of one person, to block everything,
carry everything, and bear all this silently for all living beings?
Who is that man named Huang?
Why does the Emperor of Heaven say that there are no records related to him in the
world, and his existence seems to come from another ancient history?
Is the historical gap millions of years ago related to this dark source?
Have the human emperor and his companions finally embarked on this road?
Did they succeed?
One puzzle after another, lingering in the hearts of all beings, is difficult to
pursue and cannot be answered.
"There was a fault in history, and the human emperor and others also disappeared in
the world. It seems that they failed in the end."
An ancient creature made a guess and said thoughtfully.
According to the information in the picture scroll, it is obvious that the emperor
of the human race should finally set foot on the ancient dark road to find the
source of darkness.
But now, the Heavenly Emperor does not appear, and the history of millions of years
ago has been buried.
All of this shows a problem, the Heavenly Emperor and the others have failed!
They did not stop the ominousness and darkness, and they themselves died and
disappeared, never manifesting in the world again.
The deduction of this ancient creature caused most of the other creatures of the
ancient clan to nod their heads.
This is the answer they are willing to believe.
Even though the human race once had such a glorious history, it has long been
buried and wiped out, and everything is like a passing cloud.
What kind of emperor, what kind of emperor, is nothing but the glory of the past,
no matter how difficult it is to trace.
"No, that's not the case! Some time ago, the Demon Emperor's Palace in the Eastern
Wasteland was born. According to the stone inscriptions in the palace, the Heavenly
Emperor once went to pay his respects with the Emperor Wushi and the Ruthless
Emperor!
To be in the same rank as the Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Wushi and Emperor
Ruthless, must be the "travelers" in the mouth of the Emperor of Heaven!
But now, the Ruthless Emperor manifested the fairy trail in the Eastern Wasteland,
and the Ruthless Emperor is still alive, so the Heavenly Emperor and the others
must have succeeded in the end~¨! "
A human monk retorted.
In the past, the Demon Emperor Palace was born.
According to the stone inscriptions in the Demon Emperor's Hall, the Heavenly
Emperor once went to pay homage together with the Ruthless Emperor and Wushi
Emperor.
And he left the evaluation for the Demon Emperor that "two generations have lived
alone in the Nether Road, and shouldered the eternal sorrow on one shoulder".
Looking at it now, the Peerless Demon Emperor was at the peak of his life and broke
through the path of immortality, but he did not enter the immortal realm. It is not
that he cannot become immortal, but he wants to stay in the world and suppress the
so-called darkness!
However, in the twilight years of the peerless Demon Emperor, when he was about to
send the Demon Emperor into the Immortal Realm, he encountered a formidable enemy
and fought a bloody battle with the old Demon Emperor.
Eventually, two images emerged.
In the first picture, half of the Demon Emperor's Ruler shattered into five pieces
and fell into the chaos. With the help of the Demon Emperor, the remaining half of
the Demon Emperor's Ruler broke through the barriers and disappeared in the world.
In the fairyland.
In the second picture, an ancient and huge bronze plaque was hit by the demon
emperor and turned into powder.House' word!
It can be inferred that this underworld must be related to the source of the
eternal darkness.
If not, he would not have the courage and guts to sneak attack a current emperor.
Moreover, the demon emperor was injured all over when he was old, which was
obviously the result of bloody battles with the enemy.
In the vast universe, who can be the enemy of the extreme existence? I'm afraid
it's only related to the darkness!
And the Ruthless Emperor and Wushi Great Emperor who once went together with the
Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race to pay homage to the Demon Emperor, since they
can be listed with the Heavenly Emperor, they must be the companions in the
Heavenly Emperor's mouth.
But now, Emperor Ruthless came to Donghuang and did not die.
This is enough to prove that the Heavenly Emperor and the others have not failed!
"¨If they hadn't failed, how could the human race have fallen to where it is today?
Hehe, maybe a million years ago, the Heavenly Emperor and others suffered a
disastrous defeat, and only the Ruthless Emperor survived, and it was not until a
million years later that he recovered. "
A Golden Crow prince said disdainfully.
If the Emperor of Heaven and others are really successful and completely suppress
the source of the eternal darkness, how can it cause a fault in the history of
millions of years ago (of Zhao's)?
Moreover, if they really succeed, the current human race will not be reduced to the
current situation.
After all, according to these records, the Heavenly Emperor and others are
existences above the extreme dao, and they are all human races.
If they were here, would they sit and watch the human race suffer such suffering?
The Ruthless Emperor is alive, but this does not prove the result of the First
World War.
It is very possible that Emperor Ruthless was a survivor of World War I, the only
one who survived.
However, although she survived, she was also severely injured, and she recovered
from a deep sleep for a million years before waking up in the world.
As for the Heavenly Emperor and Wushi Great Emperor, I am afraid that they have
completely fallen a million years ago! .

Chapter 136 A glance from the Heavenly Emperor cuts off the way forward for Emperor
Jinwu Zhun! 【Please customize】
Everything that happened millions of years ago is shrouded in endless historical
doubts, making it difficult to trace.
I am afraid that only the Heavenly Emperor and others who lived a million years ago
really know the real truth.
‘You have received shock points from Emperor Jinwu Zhun+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the Great Sage of the Golden Crow+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Empress Chiyang+
! '
'You received from...'
In Fusang God Valley, Qin Mu smiled as he watched the shock points constantly
refreshed on the panel.
He knew that after today, perhaps millions of years ago, when the Heavenly Emperor
and the Human Emperor met, the content of their conversation would be spread
throughout the world.
The history of millions of years ago will also fill in the gaps.
This will be of great significance for Qin Mu to promote the layout of the entire
ancient history!
The golden hibiscus tree of Zhangliu is shining brightly, the figure of the Emperor
of Heaven has disappeared, and the figure of the Emperor of Heaven is also
gradually fading away.
This ancient scene represented by the hibiscus tree is dissipating.
Standing in front of the ancient island, Emperor Jinwu Zhun watched all this
silently, his eyes were fixed, and the real fire of the sun was dancing in his
eyes, as if he was thinking about something.
"Emperor of Heaven, Emperor of Man... everything that happened millions of years
ago should be gone with the wind. Those who are in charge of the ups and downs of
this world, let's look at the present!
I don't have much lifespan, so why hesitate?
I am determined to get the Fusang sacred tree, and I want to have a look at the
ancient scriptures of the emperor!
Take the 073 magic medicine of immortality, and then read the human emperor's
ancient scriptures, completely break the shackles of this world, prove the way in
this world, and control the ups and downs of the world! "
Emperor Jinwu Zhun was talking to himself, his voice gradually became firm and
indifferent.
What he saw just now really shocked him, and even felt a sense of awe in his heart.
But so what?
Everything that happened millions of years ago has completely passed away after
all.
What kind of emperor, what kind of emperor, they have long since disappeared in the
world, and there is not even a single record related to them.
No matter how strong they are, they belong to another ancient history and have
nothing to do with the present.
And he wants to break the shackles and shackles in this life, ascend to the realm
of the extreme, dominate the world, and leave his name forever!
"When I ascend to the ultimate path, realize the mind of heaven, and observe the
ten thousand ways, I may not have the opportunity to ascend to the realm of the
emperor of heaven in the future.
At that time, I will be the strongest of all ages, and will become the real master
of this ancient history! "
Emperor Jinwu Zhun's eyes were firm, as if he had made up his mind.
Although in that ancient picture scroll, the strength of the Human Race Heavenly
Emperor is indeed very strong.
But Jinwu Zhundi has reached the Zhundi Realm, and he is only one step away from
the legendary Extreme Dao Realm.
The strong ones who can ascend to this realm are the ones who really look down on
the world, think that the world is invincible, and are not weaker than human
beings!
If not, (ccec) would not have come to this point.
And monks with this kind of personality are naturally not uncommon. The losers will
naturally become a laughing stock, while the successful ones will be brilliant and
powerful, and that kind of conceit will also become a distinctive feature of their
personality.
The Human Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor have long since passed away, and their
era has also passed.
The supreme beings in the world are all lingering in the forbidden zone, let alone
justified.
He is the only one who will ascend to the extreme in this world and aspire to be
the strongest!
The Golden Crow's expression was indifferent, and a majestic power escaped from his
body, permeated around the side of Empress Chiyang, and firmly imprisoned her in
place.
"After I get the Fusang Sacred Tree, I will take a look at the Human Emperor's
ancient scriptures."
Emperor Jinwu glanced at Empress Chiyang and said calmly.
"Golden Crow Quasi-Emperor! The Human Sovereign has just manifested in the world.
If you do this, you won't be afraid of the Human Sovereign's recovery. Will I ask
you to settle it!"
Empress Chiyang said angrily.
"The Human Emperor has long passed away, and the last ray of obsession has
dissipated in the world. I don't bother to kill you, I just want to use the ancient
scriptures of the Human Emperor as a reference to prove my way."
Emperor Jinwu said indifferently.
His lifespan is approaching, if he cannot break through the extreme realm, his life
will not be long.
At this time, nothing can stop him.
In order to survive, for the ultimate realm that countless monks have dreamed of
for a long time, don't sayIt's the Human Sovereign, even if the Heavenly Emperor is
resurrected, there's no way to stop him!
"Jinwu Zhundi! His lifespan is approaching, and he has no scruples!"
"The Human Emperor's Ancient Scripture! It is a treasure bestowed by the Human
Emperor to the human race, how can it be allowed to be snatched by the monster
race!"
"Damn it! The Emperor has already left, who else in this world can stop him?"
At this moment, thousands of human races were indignant, only hated that they were
not strong enough to stop all this.
What Emperor Jinwu Zhun did was simply too much.
The Fusang sacred tree and the human emperor's ancient scriptures belonged to the
human race in history, but now this old Jinwu Zhundi wants to take all of them away
and turn them into nourishment for him to ascend to the extreme.
Emperor Jinwu Zhun shot again, stretched out a palm, and grabbed the Fusang sacred
tree.
He wants to get this sacred tree, swallow it, prolong his lifespan for another
life, read the ancient scriptures of the emperor, prove his own way, and then break
through that realm, truly ascend to the ultimate way, and rule the world!
The Emperor Zhun's prestige permeated, a giant golden claw covering the sky and the
sun, covering everything, just like that, he grabbed at the Fusang Sacred Tree
powerfully, like searching for something.
But at this moment, the Fusang sacred tree is quiet and no longer shakes, and the
ancient picture scroll that just appeared is gradually dissipating.
This ancient magic medicine seems to have given up resistance.
"Immortal medicine!"
Emperor Jinwu Zhun's giant claws were about to grab the Undead God Tree in his
hands. At this moment, he even felt the strong vitality emanating from the Fusang
Sacred Tree, which even made the wrinkles on his giant claws change. A little less,
full of the essence and vitality of life!
But in the face of this scene, the coffin where the emperor was buried was still
silent, and no trace of the emperor appeared.
At this moment, it seemed that there was nothing that could stop Emperor Jinwu Zhun
from taking the Fusang Sacred Tree!
However, at this moment, Emperor Jinwu Zhun suddenly felt an inexplicable aura, and
bursts of heart palpitations, which made his heart tremble involuntarily!
Under the Fusang sacred tree, in the ancient picture scroll that is about to
disappear.
The phantom of the Heavenly Emperor facing the Emperor's coffin suddenly became a
little more solid, as if he had sensed something, and turned around slowly!
At this moment, the figure of the Heavenly Emperor seemed to be the only one in
this world.
He is turning around, against the long river of time, separated by thousands of
years!
In the end, when he turned around, all Taoism was trembling, and all living beings
could not help but kneel down, worshiping the might of the Emperor of Heaven!
It was a majestic and majestic figure, unmatched by the emperor of heaven, with
unrivaled power and unrivaled power.
He is proud and independent, with thick black hair hanging loose, no one can see
his true face, not even Emperor Jinwu Zhun, his face is hard to see!
There is only one gleam of eyes, which has passed through the ages and descended
into this world.
Before the ages, the Heavenly Emperor looked back!
"Human Heavenly Emperor!"
At this moment, Emperor Jinwu Zhun roared, his voice trembling, and his body
trembled uncontrollably.
Because the Emperor's eyes fell on him!
What kind of gaze is that?
Tearing apart the heavens, suppressing myriad ways, under the gaze, everything is
collapsing!
At this moment, Emperor Jinwu Zhun was trembling all over. Until now, he did not
know how big the gap between himself and the Emperor of Heaven was.
His lifelong dream is to be in harmony with Wan Dao and become the master of this
universe.
But the Emperor of Heaven has already trampled Wan Dao under his feet!
Wherever he looked, he didn't even dare to raise the thought of resistance, and his
invincible Dao heart had already cracked, and there was nothing left!
"Crazy!"
At this moment, Jin Wu Lao Zhun Emperor's whole body was surging with divine power,
and he became a few minutes old again, and he almost disappeared!
With a glance from the Emperor of Heaven, his invincible Dao heart has been
completely broken.
In this life, Emperor Jinwu Zhun, there is no possibility of ever reaching the
realm of extreme dao again!
The Chengdi Road, which was only one step away and within reach, was completely
ruined under the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven! .

Chapter 137 The Fusang Secret Realm ends, a key link in shaping history! 【Please
customize】

"Emperor..."
Emperor Jinwu Zhun gritted his teeth, his voice trembling.
Stared at by those eyes that seemed to penetrate through the ages and wipe out the
heavens, he felt as if his soul was about to be frozen.
Moreover, what made him most desperate was that at this moment, the idea that the
Heavenly Emperor was invincible had been firmly engraved in his heart.
The strength of the opponent was beyond his imagination.
Even in the face of an extreme existence, Emperor Jinwu Zhun firmly believed that
he would not have such thoughts.
But now, in the ancient picture scroll, just a glance from the human heavenly
emperor millions of years ago froze his soul, shattered his invincibility, and gave
birth to the idea of looking up and not daring to match him.
If the real Heavenly Emperor came, how terrifying would it be?
"My imperial road is broken..."
Emperor Jin Wu Zhun's face was ashen, and his heart was cold.
For his existence in the extreme realm with equal distances and only a thin line,
the breaking of the emperor's road is a more desperate punishment than death!
The chaos is misty, and the Emperor of Heaven stands silently. Although it is just
an ancient picture scroll millions of years ago, it gives people the illusion that
he is in the present world.
Myriad ways are mourning, the chaos is shattering, and the eyes of the Emperor of
Heaven are becoming more and more blazing. At this moment, all the spirits of the
heaven and earth, all submit to the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven, as if they
are facing the supreme ruler of the ancient heaven and earth, it is difficult to
resist!
At this moment, some creatures who had never witnessed the power of the Heavenly
Emperor in the Eastern Wasteland, and felt that the Heavenly Emperor's palm was so
heavy that the Immemorial Emperor could not lift his head, were just rumors. At
this moment, they finally realized how wrong they were.
Even if it is a real extreme existence, it is not enough to look in front of the
Emperor of Heaven.
He really has this kind of unrivaled power, can overwhelm the extreme, and is
invincible from ancient times to the present!
"The extreme road is broken, and there is no hope in this life..."
The old Zhun Emperor Jinwu muttered to himself, as if he had aged a thousand years
in an instant.
A strong death energy permeated from his body, and even Daoguang continued to
emerge.
Emperor Jinwu Zhun has reached the end of his life and is about to transform into a
Tao!
"FarZu! "
"No, distant ancestor!"
At this moment, the Great Sage of the Golden Crow and the ten princes of the Golden
Crow were all mourning, and they were no longer in the proud state they were
before.
They never imagined that waking Emperor Jinwu Zhun today would lead to such a
result.
Not only did the distant ancestor fail to obtain the elixir of immortality, but
under the power of the Heavenly Emperor's glance, he was about to die!
"I can't die here..."
Emperor Jinwu Zhun's complexion was ashen, he reached out his palm and tore open a
crack in space, staggered into it, and completely disappeared in this world.
He didn't want to be transformed here, in front of this human emperor!
The Great Sage of the Golden Crow and the ten princes of the Golden Crow hurriedly
followed after seeing this, and disappeared together with the Zhun Emperor of the
Golden Crow.
The phantom of the Emperor of Heaven under the Fusang Sacred Tree did not stop him.
It was as if, Emperor Jinwu Zhun was nothing more than a speck of dust in his eyes
and could not enter his eyes at all.
He has already reached a realm that is unimaginable in his life, surpassing the
ultimate way, and there is no need to kill a quasi-emperor to prove something.
What's more, Emperor Jinwu Zhun had already been cut off from the emperor's road
under the power of that glance, and his life essence was also close to drying up,
and he was about to melt away and die soon.
Waiting for Emperor Jinwu Zhun is still a mortal situation, but he can linger on
for a little longer.
And the extra time, to Emperor Jinwu Zhun, might not be a gift, but an unspeakable
torture.
After all, cutting off the emperor's road is undoubtedly the most painful thing in
the world for a quasi-emperor.
Emperor Jinwu left, and the figure of the Emperor of Heaven also disappeared.
In the end, everything was peaceful.
Only the golden hibiscus tree is shining, the leaves are shaking, and the
auspicious colors are misty.
The ancient human emperor's coffin lay horizontally under the hibiscus tree and was
buried in the years.
The figure of the Emperor of Heaven has dissipated, but all the beings and spirits
who have witnessed its power with their own eyes have that invincible figure
imprinted in their hearts.
"The emperor of the human race, with the power of one glance, actually forced a
quasi-emperor to cut off the emperor's path, and he is about to transform!"
"The power of the Emperor of Heaven is beyond imagination!"
"It's unbelievable. Millions of years ago, the human race actually gave birth to
such an invincible existence."
"It is our misfortune not to be in the same generation as the Heavenly Emperor, and
it is also our misfortune!"
"Indeed, being the same generation as the Heavenly Emperor, I am afraid that all
the arrogant and powerful people in the world will be in despair!"
····Ask for flowers······
All living beings are sighing, immersed in the might of the Heavenly Emperor.
Even the Immemorial Ten Thousand Clans in the Zhongzhou Region fell into an
incomparably silent and dead silence.
Before, the traces of the ancient emperor of the human race appeared, and they
could still fight against the ancient emperor in history, and they didn't think
there was anything wrong.
But now, the Human Race Heavenly Emperor has become so powerful that it is
incomprehensible.
Who can stand shoulder to shoulder with it?
Even if the Taikoo Emperor came!
Empress Chiyang looked at the direction where the figure of the Emperor of Heaven
disappeared, her eyes were a little complicated.
"The Heavenly Emperor is so strong, and when talking about the so-called darkness,
he is also so dignified, and it is necessary to have a companion with the same
strength as the Heavenly Emperor.
How powerful is the so-called darkness? As of today, has the darkness really been
completely pacified? "
0 .........
Empress Chiyang muttered to herself.
Only by witnessing the might of the Heavenly Emperor with one's own eyes can one
imagine how terrifying the darkness of eternity was.
…………
‘You have received shock points from Emperor Jinwu Zhun+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Empress Chiyang+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the Dragon Head Ancestor+
! '
'You received from...'
The Emperor of Heaven showed his divine power, and with one glance he retreated
from the Golden Crow Zhundi.
The shock points harvested by Qin Mu are also increasing crazily.
In just a short moment, the shock points he possessed rose to 150 million!
There was a smile on his face.
Including the appearance of Emperor Jinwu Zhun, everything is under his control.
Of course, compared to the shock points harvested.
In this secret realm, Qin Mu's main purpose is to reveal a corner of the
"historical truth" from millions of years ago to all living beings.
He believes that after today, it won't be long before the content of the
conversation between the Human Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor a million years ago
will spread throughout the world.
This is a crucial step for Qin Mu to shape history, even more important than the
shock points he gained.
Because, the 'truth' revealed by this secret realm has a vital effect on the many
secret realms he will arrange next! thousand.

Chapter 138 An ancient warship full of darkness and ominousness, comparable to

extreme fluctuations! 【Subscribe】

In the Zhongzhou area, the Fuso elixir appeared, and the Emperor Ren appeared.
In ancient times, the Human Sovereign and the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race
shared the truth about a corner of the dark history millions of years ago.
The Emperor of Heaven turned around, glanced back at the Golden Wu Zhun Emperor,
and cut off his path to becoming an Emperor, on the verge of transformation.
These shocking pieces of news flowed out from the Zhongzhou domain in just a few
days and spread throughout the five major domains, causing a boundless sensation.
And Qin Mu's goal has also been partially achieved.
After this incident, all spirits in the world began to pay attention to the history
that disappeared millions of years ago.
Everything is too complicated and confusing. What happened millions of years ago?
Where does the darkness that the Emperor of Heaven and others want to calm down
come from?
Did they succeed in the end?
Why is there a fault in the history of millions of years ago? Is it because of the
so-called darkness?
There are too many questions lingering in the minds of all living beings.
At this moment "077", many creatures in the Eastern Desolation Territory turned
their attention to the ancient forbidden zone established by the Ruthless Emperor.
I am afraid that the Emperor Ruthless will know the answers to these mysteries!
After all, she was the first existence to appear in the world millions of years
ago, and she was the "traveler" of the emperor of the human race, who had
experienced and witnessed everything.
The real eternal secret may be hidden in her body!
but,Even though they knew this, no one really dared to break into the ancient
forbidden zone and ask the empress of the human race to find out.
The Qianhuang is dead, and the supreme beings in the forbidden areas are silent.
Who dares to ask the Empress what happened?
…………
Zhongzhou Domain, Chiyang Dynasty.
Since the closing of the Fusang Secret Realm, the Fusang Valley has been closed
again, and it has only been opened once in a century.
Under Qin Mu's control, the secret realm where the immortal medicine Fusang sacred
tree was located was closed again, and it did not appear in front of the world.
A elixir of immortality that can be called ownerless is really too dazzling.
If it manifests in the world for a long time, it may bring some potential dangers
to the Chiyang Dynasty and the human race.
After all, the number of immortal medicines in ancient times is limited, and there
are only a few plants, and those who can hold the immortal medicine are basically
the existences of the past.
The Chiyang Dynasty is still too weak. To have a plant of immortal medicine, it is
not a good luck, but a disaster.
And after the curtain closed on the secret realm of Fusang Shengu, the Chiyang
Dynasty finally regained its former peace.
Just when Qin Mu was about to leave and continue with his next plan.
But he suddenly felt something, looked up at the sky, his eyes were deep, as if he
had passed through nine days, and looked into the cold and dead depths of the
universe.
"Comparable to the fluctuations of the extreme realm!"
Qin Mu murmured to himself, his gaze slightly dignified.
Just now, he felt a wave that was extremely close to the extreme realm, coming from
the icy universe, and it was extremely close to the five major domains!
Although this ray of fluctuation is still a thin line away from the real extreme
state, it is not far behind, at least much stronger than the Jinwu Zhundi.
A quasi-emperor spying outside the territory?
Qin Mu was curious, his body swayed, and he went straight to the sky.
He wants to enter the universe and find out.
It wasn't just Qin Mu, the wave that was close to the extreme realm, although very
faint, also spanned an incomparably long distance.
But as long as the monks whose realm has reached the Great Sacred Realm, basically
they have noticed this wave of fluctuations.
There are also many strong people who wandered into the void and entered the
universe, wanting to know everything.
They did not have such a powerful concealment method as Qin Mu, so when faced with
such fluctuations comparable to the extreme realm, they did not dare to go there in
person, only dared to separate a ray of divine sense to investigate.
Although it is not as careful as the one who personally inspected it, it is better
than safety.
Those who have reached the realm of a saint can travel across the icy universe.
It is extremely easy to cultivate to reach the realm of the great sage and cross
the universe.
Not long after, Qin Mu arrived in the icy universe, looking towards the direction
from which the wave came.
As a result, Qin Mu was a little surprised. As far as his eyes could see, at the
end of the cold void, there was something lying horizontally!
He continued to move forward, and finally, the object became clear to his eyes.
It was an ancient warship, thousands of feet long, black in color, floating in the
universe for a long time, dim and dilapidated, full of traces of time.
On the battleship, there are many traces left by ancient weapons, as if it has
encountered a shocking battle.
Years are like dust, and the surface of the warship has lost a gleam of luster, but
indistinctly, there is a kind of life fluctuation, which escapes from the warship
and swings in all directions.
Although at this moment, the fluctuation comparable to the extreme realm did not
radiate.
But Qin Mu is sure that the fluctuation just now must have come from this ancient
warship, but it has not manifested yet.
The dim, rusty ancient warship sailed across the boundless void.
Looking at its trajectory, the final destination is the Zhongzhou Domain...
An ancient warship that has been floating in the void of the universe for tens of
thousands of years, and now there is life in it?
Qin Mu was surprised, he flew forward and approached this ancient ship, wanting to
find out.
In the end, he came to the ancient ship and did not board it. Instead, he used his
eyes to look at the ancient ship. Through the wall, he saw everything inside the
ship.
"It turned out to be these!"
After seeing the truth inside the warship, Qin Mu couldn't help being a little
surprised.
what did he see
On top of the ancient warship, in the dusty place covered by the ancient formation,
there are rows of crystal clear gods standing upright!
Each piece of divine source is several squares in size, and within each piece of
divine source is an ancient creature sealed!
These ancient creatures have different shapes, but they are basically the creatures
of the ancient clan, and each of them has a strong aura, and they are definitely
existences above the realm of saints!
These are a group of powerful and ancient creatures that have been sealed in dust
since ancient times. Their real bodies are sealed in the source of God, and they
have drifted in the universe for an unknown number of years.
However, at this moment, their condition is not good. The huge block of divine
source is dim, as if all the essence has been exhausted.
And those ancient creatures that have been sealed in the source of gods are all
close to drying up their life energy, leaving only skin and bones, extremely old.
Although they have not completely died, they have already reached the point of
exhaustion.
And in Qin Mu's investigation, there is an even more terrifying existence dormant
at the real core of this ancient warship!
And this existence should be the existence that exuded 4.2 extreme auras before!
"It's almost... almost here."
"Shouyuan is dry, and it is about to rot... The sky will not stop me!"
"It's only one step away... If there are no more lifeless ancient stars, we will
completely sit in this icy universe."
"My lord...'s divine sense...is guiding us...to the direction."
"Blood sacrifice to all spirits, use the blood of all living beings...to make up
for our lack of...life!"
"I want...to survive..."
As the warship moved forward, the cold and obscure ancient divine thoughts
overflowed from the huge divine sources, but the content of the conversation made
people feel chills all over!
This is actually an ancient warship full of unknowns. It has existed for thousands
of years, but lost its way in the universe. Now many powerful ancient creatures on
board want to find the existence of the ancient life star and wash everything with
blood. , Make up for my exhausted life! .

Chapter 139: The darkness within reach, the desperate saint of the human race!
【Please customize】

The ancient supreme who enshrined himself with the source of God, was able to stop
the passage of life, and cut himself off with a single knife, has survived through
the ages and generations through this method.
However, the primordial beings in these ancient warships obviously had an accident
in the process of self-appointment, which caused the leakage of the divine energy,
and their own lifespan was also wiped out by the ages to almost dryness. In the
cold universe.
If there is no accident, it won't take long for the ancient creatures in this
warship to sit down one after another, and it will be difficult to leave any traces
in the world.
However, now they have discovered the existence of the five major domains.
For these ancient creatures who urgently need to replenish their life potential,
the existence of the ancient life star of the Five Great Domains is undoubtedly a
'good medicine' to continue their lives.
Inside the ancient warship, among the divine sources, there are various ancient
creatures sealed in dust.
Although the life energy has already dried up, and the whole body is wrinkled,
leaving only skin and bones, it is still difficult to conceal the domineering
arrogance that used to dominate the world.
Among them, the ancient creatures with the cultivation level of ordinary saints are
just the weakest existence.
In Qin Mu's perception 22, there are several creatures whose cultivation base is
above the realm of the Great Sage.
What is even more frightening is that in the core area of this ancient warship,
there is an even more frightening existence sleeping. Even the Golden Crow Zhundi
is no match for it.
This is a creature that is really only a thin line away from the extreme realm, and
is the most powerful existence in this universe today!
Qin Mu has already understood the situation inside this ancient warship.
At the same time, a series of divine thoughts from the five great domains also
shrouded this ancient warship, exploring the mysteries of this place.
"What! It turned out to be an ancient warship carrying so many ancient ancestor
kings. They are not dead, they are all alive!"
An ancient idea shocked.
This is an ancient great sage of the ancient royal family, who has a glimpse of the
secrets inside the warship.
However, since he didn't really come here, he didn't notice the terrifying
existence in the real core of this ancient warship.
However, even so, it was enough to shock him.
Nearly fifty ancestor kings from the ancient times did not know how long ago, and
there are several great saints among them.
This is definitely a subversive force.
It can even be equal to the sum of the apparent high-end combat power of all the
ancient clans in any domain.
If they come from one side, it will be even more terrifying.
Even the ancient royal family may not be their opponents!
Looking at the trajectory of this warship, it is obviously coming in the direction
of the Five Great Domains.
With such a powerful force, what do they want to do if they want to come to the
Five Great Domains?
At the same time, one after another of ancient divine thoughts also gathered here,
just like the previous great sage of the ancient clan, they began to explore around
this ancient warship.
'I feel the power of... the same race...'
The ancient and obscure fluctuations came from inside the warship.
The existence in the battleship has already felt the idea of spying one after
another.
"I don't know what you want to do in the five great domains?"
"Looking at the appearance of fellow daoists, it should come from an indefinitely
long time ago. It is really a gratifying thing to be alive now. But I don't know
what's going on here, fellow daoists?"
The two great saints of the ancient clan asked.
Although the existences in these warships are much older than them, but when they
reach their level, it doesn't matter if they live longer, as long as they have the
strength, they can be called friends.
"We... run out of oil and burn out... need the blood of all spirits... to revive
our bodies..."
"Don't worry...we won't kill our own people...only take the lives of other
creatures..."
"In our era... the human race is the weakest... but the number is the largest...
taking the lives of hundreds of millions of people... is enough..."
Inside the battleship, ancient fluctuations came out, which was the response from
the ancient creatures trapped in the ancient ship.
Most of them belong to the ancient clan, and the ancient clan is powerful, if they
slaughter too many rashly, it may cause bad accidents.
In comparison, the large but weak human race is obviously a more suitable choice.
Listening to the wave of thoughts coming from inside the ancient ship, the two
great sages of the ancient clan from the five great domains were obviously silent
for a moment.
To tell them the truth?
The current human race may be a little different from the human race of the
previous era.
Their overall strength is still weak, unable to compete with the Immemorial Ten
Thousand Clans.
But the roots have become too strong. These days, the relics of an ancient emperor
are revealed, and there is even a ruthless emperor who recovered from a million
years ago and beheaded an ancient emperor.
All of this made the ancient races of the five great domains fearful, and they did
not dare to take too much action against the human race.
"Whether I tell them or not, what difference does it make? These are a group of
ancient creatures that are about to perish. If there is no washing of the blood of
hundreds of millions of creatures, death will be the only ending waiting for them.
So, even knowing all this, they still have to do it this way. "
"Alright, these days, being intimidated by the ruthless emperor of the human race,
our race has become a lot more timid in our actions. It is just a matter of using
the hands of these ancient creatures to test the human race and see the reaction of
the human empress. , Does the human race have any other backers?"
"Good, judging from the location where they descended, it should be in the
Zhongzhou domain, not in the 077 Donghuang. It's okay, let's try it out in the
Zhongzhou domain first.Fan, so as not to come to the Eastern Wasteland and cause
too much commotion. "
The divine thoughts of the two great sages of the ancient clan were communicating
with each other, and they quickly reached an agreement.
Let these ancient creatures do it!
Neither hinder them nor help them.
Anyway, the target they plan to attack is the human race.
The creatures of the ancient clan in the five great domains just took this
opportunity to test the ruthless emperor and the human race!
After making a decision, several ancient divine thoughts from the ancient races
slowly dissipated in the icy cosmic starry sky.
Anyway, this matter does not involve the ancient peoples, they just need to wait
and see what happens.
There is only one divine thought, which has been lingering beside the ancient
warship for a long time. Although it has always remained silent, it has a sense of
panic and anxiety.
Qin Mu, who was hiding aside, could obviously feel it.
This divine sense comes from the human race!
He is a great sage who belongs to the human race!
"More than fifty ancient ancestor kings... How can the human race stop this kind of
power... Even if all the highest fighting power of the current human race is
summoned, it is not enough!"
"Darkness, turmoil... I don't know how much human blood will be paid..."
"Come on, I've lived long enough in my life, this time, before the last drop of
blood is shed, I will definitely save the human race for peace!".

Chapter 140 The human race saves itself, hope bred in despair! 【Please customize】

Outside the boundless starry sky, there is a dark ancient ship full of ancient
creatures, and it will descend on the Zhongzhou domain soon!
Every living being is an existence above the holy realm.
There are even more than one living beings in the realm of the great sage.
What's more, these ancient creatures came from ancient times and were sealed into
the source of the gods. Now they have reached the point where they are exhausted.
They want to water their bodies with the blood of hundreds of millions of people,
make up for their lost lives, and reappear in the world!
This news came from the Great Xia Dynasty in Zhongzhou, and it spread all over the
world in less than a day!
This news came from the mouth of a former ancient emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty.
He is the master of the divine sense of the human race in the starry sky, an old
great saint of the human race!
No one will doubt the authenticity of this news.
Because it was said by an ancient great sage of the human race, he had not appeared
in the world for thousands of years, and the world thought he had fallen.
Now, because of his reappearance at this time, it is enough for people to know the
seriousness of what is about to happen.
Nearly fifty ancient creatures whose realm is above the realm of saints!
And there are several great saints in it!
This is a force capable of subverting any force in the world.
It is even worth all the top strength of the ancient ten thousand races.
Today's human race, what can they use to resist?
After this news spread throughout the world, hundreds of millions of people in
Zhongzhou fell into unprecedented panic and despair.
"Escape! Leaving the Zhongzhou domain, maybe there is still a glimmer of life!"
"I want to live, but I don't want to die!"
There are many powerful and capable human monks who have the ability to travel
across domains. In order to escape this dark fate, they fled to other domains and
wanted to leave here to avoid becoming the blood food of these ancient creatures'
recovery.
"Jiaojiao Migration! Leave Zhongzhou Domain!"
"Leave this place temporarily, wait until everything is over, and then come back
again!"
In order to avoid the coming disaster, some holy places of the human race in the
Central State Region selected some elite disciples and embarked on the road of
escape.
These are capable of escaping, but like those weak monks, and those human beings
who don't know how to practice at all,
They don't have the ability to leave across domains. All they can do at this moment
is wait desperately.
The enemy is at present, and there are many escapees.
Of course, there are also people who are indomitable and rush forward for the
destiny of the human race.
Zhongzhou Domain, Great Xia Dynasty.
In the ancient and magnificent imperial palace, a white-haired old man stood in the
imperial palace with his hands behind his back, his eyes looked out of the palace,
his eyes full of vicissitudes.
Behind him, dressed in a nine-dragon robe, the majestic and mighty Great Xia
Emperor stood respectfully.
This old man is the ultimate heritage of the Great Xia Dynasty, the ancient emperor
who still survives!
"Old Ancestor, is this really the case~¨?"
Emperor Daxia said in a worried voice.
"There is no reason to back down when the enemy is in front of us. The old man has
lived long enough. This time, even if he dies, he still has to hold back the
footsteps of these ancient creatures.
If you can save more humans, let's save more! "
The old emperor sighed lightly.
The strength of the enemy is really too strong, and he is already old now, and his
blood and combat power are no longer what he used to be. Even if he loses his old
life, it will be difficult to stop the enemy.
"If you can fight off one more statue, you can fight off one more one. If there is
one less ancient king, my human race will be able to survive a few more people."
The old emperor murmured to himself, his voice slightly vicissitudes and lonely.
The Great Xia Emperor in the rear couldn't help crying when he heard these words.
He knew that the old ancestor already had the will to die, and wanted to burn his
own life and do everything he could to stop the enemy.
"Since that's the case, let's fight! The Great Xia Dynasty has all its details, and
protect the human race! Let's fight these beasts to the death!"
The Great Xia Emperor roared.
He has already made a decision, this time, the Great Xia Dynasty will never back
down, and will reveal its details and fight with the ancestors!
Zhongzhou Domain, Chiyang Dynasty.
In the imperial palace, Empress Chiyang began to retreat after learning the news of
the approaching darkness.
She is comprehending the ancient scriptures of the Emperor.
I hope that I can improve my combat power as much as possible in the shortest
possible time, so that I can contribute more in the next decisive battle.
She never thought about running away.
In the tens of millions of miles of territory of the Chiyang Dynasty, there are
countless human beings living in it.
If she runs away, who will protect them?
Until now, Empress Chiyang still remembers what the previous emperor told her when
he handed over the position of emperor to herlanguage.
The Chiyang Dynasty belongs to the human race, not the Chiyang Royal Family!
Inheriting the position of emperor is an honor, but also a responsibility!
As the emperor, you must fight to protect the human race!
Even if the enemy is in front of you, even if you know you are invincible, you
can't take half a step back!
If you escape, you will no longer be the lord of the Chiyang Dynasty, and you will
not be worthy of the position of emperor!
Eastern Wasteland, Ji Clan.
"Patriarch! We are going to Zhongzhou Domain!"
"Go to Zhongzhou Domain and stop those beasts!"
Many monks of the Ji clan, with firm expressions, challenged Ji Daochang, the
patriarch of the Ji family, to fight. No one backed down, and no one was afraid.
Even if the enemy is about to come to the Zhongzhou domain, it has nothing to do
with the Eastern Desolation, they don't want to stand by and watch, but want to go
to the Zhongzhou domain to fight for the human race!
This is the responsibility and honor that flows in the blood of the Ji clan!
"The Patriarch Changqing has already brought the Void Mirror, Fairy Huoyun, and
Ancient Sage Wei Dao Shu to the Zhongzhou Domain."
Ji Daochang looked at the many monks of the Ji clan who were asking for the battle
in front of him, and said in a heavy voice,
"Before I left, the ancestor told me that they would be enough to go to the battle
of Zhongzhou, and the remaining monks of my Ji clan should be stationed in the
defense line of the human race in the Eastern Wasteland to guard against the
ancient tribes in the Eastern Wasteland.
Our battlefield is in the Eastern Wilderness! It is equally important to hold the
human line of defense here! "
The Eastern Wasteland, the ancient forbidden land.
Ye Lingxue stood outside the barren forbidden area, looking at the restricted area
covered by thick mist in front of her, a look of determination appeared in her
eyes, then she stepped into the restricted area without hesitation, and walked deep
into the restricted area.
She already knew the news from Zhongzhou Yu.
She has not really grown up yet, and cannot participate in this battle.
But she still wants to contribute to the human race.
She wants to enter the restricted area, to kowtow to the Ruthless Emperor, and ask
the Ruthless Emperor to descend and put an end to the chaos!
The Eastern Wasteland, the Beginless Divine Mountain.
Yun Ruoxi stepped here and was walking towards the sacred mountain.
Like Ye Lingxue, her current combat strength is not enough to participate in this
battle.
But she was unwilling to just sit and wait for the final result.
"¨I am the current Eucharist, and the blood of the Eucharist also flows from the
body of the Great Emperor Wushi. Maybe I can find something in the sacred mountain,
which will touch the traces that the Great Emperor Wushi left in the past, and do
my part for our human race!"
Yun Ruoxi murmured, her eyes full of determination.
Because of this, she re-enters the mountain to climb the ancient Taoist platform,
search for the relics left by Emperor Wushi, or find the Wushi Bell that once
suppressed and killed the ancestor kings and set the universe, to save the human
race from danger!
In the Zhongzhou domain, in a desolate ancient ruins of ancient times (of money).
A human Taoist priest was covered in dirt and looked exhausted. It was Duan
Yunsheng.
At this moment, he was holding the treasure hunting plate in his hand, muttering
something plausibly,
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable, these ancient beasts are really deceiving the human
race too much!
The great emperors of the human race, please manifest yourself quickly!
Pindao didn't want to find any treasure this time, but only wanted to find the
remains of the Great Emperor of the Human Race!
It's best to dig out another Dacheng Holy Body or a ruthless emperor to wipe out
this group of hateful guys! "
...
At this moment, many people, in their own way, want to do their part to protect the
human race!
It is precisely because of this that the human race was able to survive in the
universe. Even if it was on the verge of extinction several times, it never broke
the inheritance.
Because, there will always be some people who will stand up in the face of darkness
and despair, never give up, do everything, even use their own blood and bones, use
their own lives, to continue the way forward for the human race!
This is the self-help of the entire human race.
It is also hope bred in despair! .

Chapter 141 A fierce battle, in the beginningless mountain, there is a black dog
facing the dust!

Zhongzhou domain.
The wind and rain are about to come and the wind is full of the city.
Although the ancient ancient warship has not descended from the universe, it has
already caused an uproar in the world.
Some of them escaped, some saved themselves, and some ran for the future of the
human race.
During this process, Qin Mu just watched with cold eyes, watching the reactions of
hundreds of millions of people.
Although under the many secret realms he arranged, the overall strength of the
human race continued to increase.
But the human race still has to learn to save themselves and learn to strengthen
themselves!
Only in this way, it makes sense for Qin Mu to arrange many secret realms to help
the human race.
Otherwise, no matter how strong the strength and potential are given to the race,
it will be nothing but a dou that cannot be supported.
But now, Qin Mu is very satisfied with the reaction of most of the human race.
As for the small number of human monks who fled before the battle, Qin Mu took
action and directly canceled the Human Emperor's gift that was bestowed on them by
borrowing the Fusang Secret Realm in the past.
These people are not worthy of Qin Mu's gift!
"Is it an old warship full of darkness and ominousness? So what if it comes, then
let you know what the real 'darkness' and 'unknownness' are!"
Qin Mu said calmly.
Immediately, the body disappeared, leaving the Zhongzhou domain, and came to the
secret space.
This incident of the arrival of the ancient kings happened to be the reason for him
to arrange the next secret realm.
Moreover, in Qin Mu's plan this time, it was not as simple as just setting up a
secret realm.
He also wants to activate the dusty clues of the past.
Reveal a dusty secret realm in the past!
…………
080 Time passes by every minute and every second.
The atmosphere of the hundreds of millions of people located in the Zhongzhou
region became more and more solemn.
And the ancient warship full of darkness and ominousness finally arrived.
It sailed from the icy universe, descended from the nine heavens, and landed on the
boundless Central State!
"The ancient star of life... the breath of life..."
"Fresh life... can just be used to make up for my dried up life essence..."
"The gluttonous feast is about to begin..."
"Human race...food..."
The icy divine thoughts escaped from the ancient ship, shaking the ten directions.
No accidents, no flukes.
The ancient warship finally came, the human raceThere will be a catastrophe,
hundreds of millions of corpses are not enough, dozens of ancient ancestor kings
will come, and they will take the lives of countless human races to be resurrected!
'call……'
The sound of difficult breathing sounded from inside the ancient ship.
A shocking thing happened.
The place where the ancient ship landed was originally an ancient virgin forest,
with abundant vegetation, ancient beasts, and even many elixir hidden in it. It was
a wild and ancient land full of vitality.
But after the arrival of this ancient warship, endless vitality gathered in the
ancient ship, the ancient trees and thorns all withered, the vegetation turned to
ashes, and the yellow leaves fell.
Those powerful ferocious beasts didn't even show any resistance, they were sucked
out of life energy, their flesh and blood withered, their blood was exhausted, and
they died in a very miserable state.
In the end, everything in this wild ancient land disappeared completely, turned
into the tiniest dust, and became a desolate desert.
And the one who caused all these results was the ancient ancestor king in the
ancient ship!
They are absorbing all the essence in the world, making up for themselves, and
serving as nourishment for their own resurrection!
"Let's be born... absorb nourishment, be resurrected, and come to the world
again..."
The ancient fluctuations spread, the brilliance bloomed on the battleship, one
after another was sealed in the source of the gods, and ancient creatures like
demon gods appeared one by one and descended into the world.
That terrifying air force, like the pressure of the heavens for thousands of years,
made all the human beings within a million miles feel it, and ran away crazily,
trying to escape the catastrophe.
"Is it useful to run away? Ladies and gentlemen, spread out, harvest the human race
as much as you want, and absorb the nourishment of life."
An ancient king spoke with an incomparably majestic voice, and his spiritual
thoughts fluctuated like the vast sea, mighty and mighty, and the heaven and the
earth moved, even if they were separated by thousands of miles, it would make one's
body cold and his heart cold.
"Do you want to use the blood of my human race to bring you back to life? Ask us
first if we agree!"
The space fluctuated, and an ancient saint of the human race stepped forward and
gathered here!
The old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, the Empress Chiyang, Ji Changqing, the
patriarch of the Ji family, the two saints Huoyun Fairy and Wei Daoshu, and the
saints of the other two ancient forces of the human race in the Zhongzhou region.
A total of seven ancient saints of the human race, none of them flinched, all
descended!
Moreover, on the top of Ji Changqing's head, there is an ancient mirror that is ups
and downs, the celestial light is hanging down, and there is an extreme aura
circulating.
Although it has not yet recovered, there is a shocking aura flowing!
"Extreme Dao Divine Soldiers!"
The many ancient creatures descending from the warship were a little dazed.
That kind of fluctuation definitely comes from the legendary extreme magic weapon.
But why does the human race have extreme magic weapons in hand?
An ancient sage, armed with the ultimate divine weapon, can definitely play with
monstrous power. Although the number of human saints is small, but with the
ultimate divine weapon in hand, it may be really unknown who will win the battle!
However, just when Ji Changqing (ccec) Qing was about to activate the Void Mirror
together with other human saints to unleash extreme divine power to destroy these
ancient kings.
Inside the ancient warship, there is also an extreme aura rising!
A black celestial dagger pierces through eternity, emerges from the battleship,
dissipates extreme divine power, and confronts the void mirror!
"It's the lord's accompanying divine soldier! Is the lord going to recover?"
Seeing this scene, many ancient kings walking out of the warship were all in high
spirits.
But the saints of the human race couldn't help but feel a sinking heart after
seeing this scene.
The other party actually has the ultimate magic weapon in hand!
"No, it's not a supernatural weapon. It's still a little short. It's just because
the strength of the urging person is far superior to ours, so it can compete with
the partially recovered Void Mirror!"
The old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty said in a deep voice, looking at the
ancient warship, his eyes were full of worry.
Just now, when this black Tian Ge appeared.
He could clearly feel a more terrifying aura rising inside the battleship, like a
sleeping supreme being about to wake up soon!
This Tian Ge must belong to the ancient existence in that warship.
The other party has not recovered yet, it is just a subconscious move, urging the
magic soldiers to fight against the void mirror.
If his real body appears, it will be an even more desperate situation!
"It doesn't matter, let's hold back these ancient kings first!"
The old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty gritted his teeth, and took the lead in
killing those ancient kings who got off the warship.
The Void Mirror was held back, and everyone's greatest support was gone.
Now there is only a bloody battle to hold back the pace of these ancient kings.
As for what will happen in the future, we can only do our best and obey the
destiny!
Empress Chiyang and others, seeing the old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty rushing
forward, followed closely behind and rushed forward.
Now, no one thinks about anything else.
There is only one thought in the hearts of all the saints of all races.
That is, no matter what, these ancient kings must be held back!
'boom! '
A world-shattering war broke out, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the
universe trembled, and chaos surged.
All the saints fought in a melee, and there was a turbulent aura of opening up the
world, drowning everything.
Seven against fifty.
This is an incomparably disparate comparison of combat power.
The gap is desperately large.
If most of these ancient kings were not in a state of exhaustion, I am afraid that
the saints of the human race would be defeated immediately.
But to defeat such, the battle situation is still very difficult.
Many ancient ancestor kings descended, and while fighting the saints, they
frantically absorbed the energy between the heaven and the earth to restore their
combat power.
Under the ebb and flow, the human race is getting more and more difficult.
In the short period of fighting, several ancient saints of the human race have
already been injured, and the fighting situation is particularly tragic!
As for the other human monks in the Central State Region, in the face of all this,
there was nothing they could do, and they could only hopelessly wait for the final
result.
With their strength, they are not even qualified to participate in this battle. The
aftermath of the battle between the two sides is enough to wipe out these human
monks.
However, at the time when the saints of the human race fought fiercely with the
ancient kings in the Zhongzhou domain.
The Eastern Wasteland, the Beginless Divine Mountain.
'Aww! In ancient times, the emperor finally came out! '
steepSuddenly, a sound like howling a wolf resounded, and a black dog, as strong as
a cow, with a body as black as ink, and even bigger than a tiger, walked out of
Wushi Shenshan!
This big black dog, waving its huge paws, actually set up a teleportation circle in
the void in an instant, and then its body flickered, and it left this place! .

Chapter 142: Beginningless Law Appears!

Zhongzhou domain.
The bloody battle is still going on, and the nearby lands with a radius of ten
thousand miles have been fought by the saints and turned into barrenness.
"Human Race, do you think that just a few of you can stop our footsteps?"
"The arm of a mantis is just a car."
"Sadly, the seven saints are probably the whole background of your human race. If
you are killed, there will still be hundreds of millions of human races bleeding,
which will become nutrients to supplement our life potential."
The voices of many ancient ancestor kings were cold, as if they did not pay
attention to the saints of the human race at all.
Chaos is raging, and blood is flowing.
All the saints of the human race were injured, and all suffered serious injuries.
And with the passage of time, the injury has a tendency to intensify.
Especially the old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, on the side of the human race,
he is the only one who has the cultivation of the Great Sage.
So he needs to use his own strength to resist the siege of the opponent's four
ancient great sages!
Although the life essence of the four ancient great sages had dried up, they were
slowly recovering as time passed.
And the old Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, after all, was already old and his
blood had decayed. Under the siege of four people, he was constantly injured, and
his clothes were stained with blood, which was shocking.
This is an extremely tragic bloody battle!
"hateful!"
Empress Chiyang looked slightly anxious.
She is already very talented, and she has also comprehended the ancient sun
scriptures, and her strength has greatly increased. If she encounters one or two
ordinary ancestor kings, she can kill them in an instant.
But now, the number of these ancient kings is really too much.
There were five ancient kings in the realm of saint kings besieging her, and the
five ancient kings attacked together, not even giving her time to breathe, which
led to the current situation of the battle so passive!
…………
"Oh my god! The saints of my human race, I'm afraid they won't last too long..."
Tens of thousands of miles away, an old holy master of the human race was trembling
with fear.
The saint's battlefield cannot be seen from close, but he has cultivated the
celestial clairvoyance, tens of thousands of miles away, looking into the depths of
the wild ancient land, and imprinting everything he perceives in the void.
At this moment, countless human races are looking at the battlefield presented in
the sky, trembling in their hearts, and feeling a sense of despair.
Although the saints of the human race fought bloody battles, the number of enemies
was too many.
I'm afraid it will be difficult to hold on for too long.
If the saints of the human race are defeated, who can stop these terrible ancient
kings?
However, just as everyone held their breath and watched the battle nervously.
In a place so close to the center of the battlefield, the space suddenly
fluctuated.
A space passage suddenly appeared, and a big black dog that looked like a calf
walked out of the space passage.
As soon as he landed, the majestic aftermath of the battle on the saint's
battlefield swept towards it, causing the black dog to stagger and do somersaults
twice.
But what is surprising is that the aftermath of the battle between the saints,
which was enough to make even the strong in the Holy Master Realm fall, hit the
black dog, and it turned out that it just made it fall.
Not even the slickest hair on its body was lost.
"A black dog?"
"This... on the saint's battlefield, how could there be a dog?"
"Where did this dog come from?"
Many human races watching the battle are in a daze.
Even the old holy master who branded the battle situation in the void wondered for
a moment whether his Celestial Eye had an illusion, otherwise why would he see such
a scene.
But the next moment, something even more shocking and speechless happened.
That big, strong black dog, after falling all over the place and standing up again,
was swearing and swearing!
"Wang! Who is so short-sighted? If you dare to deal such a cruel blow to the noble
Heihuang, you are not afraid that the emperor will be angry and wash the world with
blood!"
The black dog cursed and shook its huge head, looking very angry.
It calls itself the Black Emperor and walks out of the Beginless Mountain.
It used to be just an ordinary little black dog, but when it was dying from a
serious injury, it was rescued and adopted by Emperor Wushi.
And in his later years, he refined the Divine Source Liquid and sealed it in the
Beginless Divine Mountain.
Now, a million years have passed, the source of God has been shattered, and it has
also awakened from its deep sleep.
But in Wushi Shenshan, there is no trace of Wushi Great Emperor.
It originally wanted to stay in Wushi Shenshan, waiting for the return of Wushi
Great Emperor.
····Ask for flowers······
But just now it seemed that Wushizhong had received a message for him from
somewhere, asking him to be born to complete a task.
Thus, the Black Emperor was born, left Wushi Shenshan, and came to this place.
And the saints who were fighting in the core battlefield were even more stunned
when they saw the black dog appear.
Even the fierce battle couldn't help but stop.
"Heh, a dog demon who speaks people's words, is it a rescue soldier invited by the
human race?"
An ancient creature resembling a divine phoenix spoke with a playful voice.
"A black dog..."
All the saints of the human race held their breath and looked at the Black Emperor
with doubts in their eyes.
0 .......... 0
Where did this guy come from?
The Black Emperor moved forward, and Shi Shiran came to the center of the
battlefield, looking at the saints who stopped their hands strangely, without the
slightest bit of nervousness.
It opened its bloody mouth wide, bared its teeth at the ancient creature that
looked like a god emperor, and said Shi Shiran:
"This emperor came here under the decree of Emperor Wushi.
You little princes from the ancient times want to wreak havoc on the world and
slaughter all living beings, and all of them will die in a proper way. This emperor
obeys the decree of the great emperor to kill you and others! "
However, the words of the Black Emperor did not make those ancient kings nervous or
nervous at all.The meaning of attention.
"Emperor Wushi? What is that, a little dog demon, dare to despise us, die."
A primordial king spoke indifferently, not wanting to say much, and stretched out a
palm, intending to wipe out the black dog demon that suddenly appeared.
But at this moment, the Black Emperor was furious.
These guys dare to insult the Great Emperor Wushi!
"Who dares to disobey the purpose of Emperor Wushi's decree!"
The Black Emperor was furious, opened his bloody mouth wide, and a divine edict was
spit out by it.
'boom! '
Suddenly, the whole world shook.
A majestic aura permeated the air, and a divine decree was radiant, hanging above
the head of the Heihuang, like an eternal monument, illuminating the ten
directions!
The vast sea-like extreme fluctuations emanate from the divine purpose, which seems
to be able to suppress the heavens and the world! thousand.

The first forty-three chapters An ancient character, put down the chaos, kill all
the kings!

The divine decree is radiant, exuding majestic fluctuations like the sea of stars.
There are faint bursts of fairy music, golden lotus blooming in the void, and
various visions.
"The decree of Emperor Wushi!"
At this moment, the eyes of all the saints of the human race were shocked.
Although the origin of this black dog is not yet known, the volume of divine edict
above its head is really astonishing, exuding extreme fluctuations, it is the
unique aura of the ancient emperor, and it cannot be faked at all.
"It's really a fluctuation of the extreme realm!"
Many primordial kings were shocked.
They didn't pay much attention to this black dog that appeared suddenly, but now
that it was related to the existence of Extreme Dao, they had to pay attention to
it.
"zero eight zero"
Hum——
The ancient king made a move before, intending to kill the Black Emperor.
But just as his attack was launched, before it was even close, the ancient divine
decree trembled slightly, and an invisible energy swung away, easily turning the
ancient king's attack invisible.
Immediately afterwards, the decree unfolded, and there was an ancient character
engraved on it, brilliant and crystal clear, eternal and immortal!
The ancient characters are gorgeous, the writing is vigorous, shocking people's
hearts, exuding an unparalleled spiritual coercion, which makes all the ancestors
present breathless.
The ancient characters are resplendent, like a round sun, shining brightly on the
heaven and earth, and the brilliance is scattered, which makes the ancient kings
feel afraid, but also makes the sages of the clan feel peaceful.
This ancient character, written in divine patterns, is the carrier of Tao and law,
and represents the will of the ancient emperor.
"This word...is the word 'no'!"
The old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty was shocked, after careful consideration,
he recognized the meaning of this ancient character.
none!
An ancient character, shining in the heavens, was written by the Great Emperor
Wushi millions of years ago, and it contains a trace of the majesty of the emperor,
just like a myth.
What's even more astonishing is that when this ancient character first surfaced, it
emitted an incomparably bright light, and its aura continued to grow, with an
inexplicable aura flowing in it!
In the end, the entire volume of decrees actually burned up and became transparent.
Only the ancient character was imprinted in the void, burning blazingly, shining
brightly, almost forever!
"This kind of power, ah!!"
An ancient creature roared in horror, and he felt an indescribable power.
This kind of power is extremely weird and terrifying, as if it wants to turn
everything in the world into nothing.
His body, after being exposed to this kind of power, collapsed involuntarily, his
aura weakened, and his figure was dim, as if he was about to completely turn into
nothingness and disappear from the world!
The ancient characters are splendid, exuding wisps of extreme fluctuations,
covering all the ancestor kings of the ancient times.
At this moment, these ancient creatures all felt the strange and terrifying power,
and their faces were terrified to the extreme.
This is a force that they can't understand at all, and they can't resist.
He could only watch helplessly as his body collapsed and dissipated, without even
the slightest means of resistance.
"Lord! Save us!"
"May the Lord recover and save us!"
All the primordial beings roared in horror, and kowtowed in the direction of the
ancient warship, hoping that the supreme being in the warship would be born and
save them.
But there was no movement in the warship, and the black Sky Spear lay quietly
across the sky, confronting the Void Mirror without making any movement.
"Is this the way of Emperor Wushi?"
The saints of the human race shook. Although this inexplicable power was exerted on
the ancient kings, it made them feel the same.
If this kind of power comes, even if it is them, they will still be unable to
resist.
Turning everything in the world into nothing, denying the meaning of its existence,
this kind of power has surpassed the understanding of the sage.....
"Ah! No, I'm not willing to travel through such a long time just to come to this
life!"
"I'm not reconciled, I'm not reconciled!"
All the ancient kings were yelling in horror.
They were unwilling to die like this, and even several ancient kings tried their
best to bombard the word 'no' imprinted in the void.
But everything is in vain, the ancient characters are imprinted in the void, as if
they do not exist in this time and space, all the attacks of the ancient kings hit
the void, in vain.
"what!"
An ancient king was the first to be unable to resist, his body, soul, and
everything completely turned into nothingness, leaving only a gradually fading
scream, staying in this void.
Everything about him has been completely erased from this world, leaving nothing
behind.
Immediately afterwards, one after another, the ancient kings became pieces and then
fell!
This is a kind of supreme divine power, and the many human monks who watched the
battle tens of thousands of miles away were shocked, and couldn't help kneeling 4.2
to worship, worshiping the beginningless divine power!
An ancient king fell.
Ten ancient kings fell...
In the end, the ancient word "no" no longer burned, and became nothingness and dim,
dissipating between heaven and earth.
The extreme emperor's might, which contained the majesty of the Great Emperor
Wushi, also disappeared without a trace.
At the same time, those fifty or so extremely terrifying ancient creatures alsoThe
same thing disappeared, completely turned into nothingness, and fell into the
world!
An ancient character left by the Great Emperor Wushi a million years ago quelled
the coming darkness and chaos without any effort, beheading more than fifty ancient
kings!
This scene, like a miracle, shocked the world! .

The first forty-fourth chapter was the teacher of the emperor of heaven? The
peerless gods descend! 【Please customize】

‘You received shock points from Xia Wushang+

! '
‘You have received shock points from Empress Chiyang+
! '
'You have received shock points from Ji Changqing+
! '
'You received from...'
At this moment, Qin Mu had already left from the secret space, watching the scene
of the destruction of the kings, he smiled without saying a word.
The birth of the Black Emperor was indeed arranged by him alone.
But the next secret realm he arranged was not related to Emperor Wushi.
The destruction of these ancient kings is just an appetizer.
The real threat is still dormant in that ancient warship and has not yet recovered!
…………
"A mere little king, dare to despise the divine power of the Great Emperor Wushi?"
The Black Emperor gritted his teeth and looked at him disdainfully.
At this time, the expressions of the human saints looking at the Black Emperor were
obviously different.
This black dog has the decree of Emperor Wushi, and maybe it really has something
to do with Emperor Wushi.
However, it is too dreamlike and unreal that a dog can span millions of years and
live up to now.
"I don't know...how should this person be called?"
The old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty looked at the Black Emperor and asked.
"You can call me the great Black Emperor."
Hei Huang looked at him with contempt, his nostrils turned up high.
"The Black Emperor..."
The human saints were speechless, always feeling that this black dog was a little
unreliable.
From ancient times to the present, who dares to be called emperor?
There is only the existence of ascending the pole.
In the end, this dog regarded himself as the emperor, and he was not afraid that
the descendants of the ancient emperors would go crazy after hearing about it, and
wanted to settle accounts with him?
"Ahem, I don't know where Brother Heihuang comes from? What's the relationship with
Emperor Wushi?"
The old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty asked again.
"This emperor is the Black Emperor under the seat of the Great Emperor Wushi!
Millions of years ago, he witnessed the rise and fall of history, looked down on
the ups and downs of the world, smiled proudly at the heavens, and crossed the
world.
He even pointed out Ye Tiandi, the human race, as the teacher of the Tiandi! "
The Black Emperor bared his teeth and said proudly.
The exaggerated content of the words made the saints of the clan look at each other
in dismay.
If it wasn't for the fact that the Black Emperor had just sacrificed the decree of
Wushi, it would prove that it was related to Wushi Great.
I'm afraid that all the saints of the human race will now think that this dead dog
is a liar.
It's nothing more than following the Great Emperor Wushi.
Have you pointed out the emperor of the human race?
How the Heavenly Emperor exists, these human saints have been able to get a glimpse
of it from the secrets of the previous birth.
That is the supreme existence of the true human race.
How could this guy who called himself the Black Emperor dare to say that he had
taught the Emperor of Heaven?
What's more, although Emperor Wushi and the Emperor of Heaven lived together for
the same life, they should not prove the Tao in the same life. This black dog looks
like an ordinary man, but his body is very strong, and he doesn't seem to be able
to live for so long at all.
Then how did it spend such a long time to meet the two supreme beings of the human
race?
Seeing the suspicion and puzzlement in everyone's eyes, the Black Emperor was a
little dissatisfied and explained.
"This emperor has been enshrined in Shenyuan twice, and the first time he was born,
he met Ye Tiandi, a human race, and became the teacher of the Heavenly Emperor,
guiding him to the path of the Heavenly Emperor.
The second time to be sealed in Shenyuan again, and to be born again, is now. "
The Black Emperor explained,
"This emperor doesn't bother to lie to you. Why, millions of years have passed, and
there is no legend about this emperor anymore in the world?"
It was a little puzzled, looking at the ignorant looks of these people in front of
it, it seemed that they didn't fully understand what had happened.
But how is that possible?
The Great Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian used to be glorious existences through
the ages, no matter how long the past has been, there will still be their legends
in this universe.
"To be honest, the historical inheritance of our human race has been cut off for
millions of years."
Ji Changqing smiled bitterly, and then roughly narrated the current history to the
Black Emperor.
"What?! The inheritance and glory of the emperors of the human race have all been
cut off?"
The Black Emperor was shocked.
After it was born, it has never been out of the Beginningless Mountain, and it does
not know everything about the outside world.
Naturally, I don't know that such changes will happen in the world.
"O Great Emperor Wushi, have you failed? No, it's impossible! Who is the peak at
the end of the fairy road? When you see Wushi Dao, it becomes empty!
How could the great emperor of Wushi have done so well for thousands of years and
failed! "
The Black Emperor howled.
Hearing the words of the Black Emperor, the saints of the human race were a little
moved.
This black dog, which claims to be the Black Emperor, may really be related to the
Great Emperor Wu Shi, and he knows some historical truths from millions of years
ago.
"The ruthless emperor of the human race just came to the world not long ago. You
can go to her and ask her exactly what happened millions of years ago."
Empress Chiyang kindly reminded.
"Emperor Ruthless? Cough, now is not the time for me to meet that emperor."
As soon as he heard the name of the ruthless emperor, the black emperor's tail
drooped immediately, showing a little fear and lack of confidence.
The saints who watched were amazed.
This black dog had been looking down on Shifang 080 just now, extremely proud, but
after hearing the name of the ruthless emperor, it was like a deflated ball in an
instant.
This is enough to show how majestic the Ruthless Emperor was a million years ago!
However, just when the saints of the human race were about to learn more from the
Black Emperor.
In the sky, the black sky weapon that confronted the void mirror suddenly burst
into glory, like an eternal fairy light, and returned to the ancient warship!
The ancient warship was also glowing, with an incomparably terrifying and majestic
aura rising, as if a supreme being had revived!
'boom! '
"After sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, I finally woke up."
The majestic divine sense emanated from the ancient ship.
Immediately afterwards, this unknown shipWhat an ancient warship with a long
history, unable to bear the power, it exploded with a bang!
An existence that exudes divine light and shrouds the shining divine ring, stands
on an ancient chariot, and appears from there,
Wearing an imperial crown and imperial clothes, he is permeated with extreme
majesty, shocking the universe forever!
That is a peerless existence, with a kind of power that is the only one in heaven
and earth.
The true supreme existence in the ancient warship has come! .

Chapter 145 A blood coffin appeared, a blood-stained chaotic green lotus! 【Please
customize】

The ancient chariot is full of traces left by various weapons, which are left by
the wars since ancient times, and there is an immortal breath flowing in it.
"After hundreds of thousands of years, I have finally returned again."
This god-like creature sighed, and there was a touch of nostalgia in his
indifferent voice.
"Have all my servants been killed by you? You deserve to die."
The gods standing on the chariot opened their mouths, and the supreme divine power
filled the air, shaking the ten directions.
He really looked no different from an existence standing on the top of the extreme
path, like an ancient emperor reborn, terrifying to the extreme.
He held a black Tian Ge in his hand, breathing out the energy of chaos. The surface
of the Tian Ge was inscribed with the marks of a black wandering dragon.
This is a supreme divine weapon made of black gold with dragon patterns.
"This Tiange... seems to have been seen in ancient books..."
In the Zhongzhou domain, an ancient great sage of the ancient clan spoke, his voice
was a little suspicious,
"400,000 years ago, Emperor Yuan preached the Dao.
It is said that at that time there was an extreme holy spirit, conceived in the
black gold with dragon patterns, accompanied by a peerless heavenly sword, who
would be born in that life and attain the position of extreme Tao.
However, the Emperor Yuan Tian traveled through the ages and rushed to prove the
Tao before the birth of the extreme holy spirit, cutting off the way of the extreme
soul to prove the Tao.
Later, when Emperor Yuan came to rule the world, that holy spirit never appeared
again. "
The extreme holy spirit is conceived in the extreme fairy material.
They are blessed by nature, they are the darlings of God, once conceived, as long
as they go through a long period of time, they can shed their stone fetuses, become
a real living being, come to the world, and at the same time, they will naturally
attain the position of extreme Tao.
It's a pity that the holy spirit in the past was born at an untimely time, and the
ancient emperor proclaimed the Tao, which cut off his path to enlightenment.
Could it be that the ancient creature in front of him is the ultimate holy spirit
from 400,000 years ago?
He knew that there was no hope of proving the Tao, so he continued to be buried in
the dusty stone womb until now, and he wanted to prove the position of the ultimate
Tao in this world!
It is very likely that this is the case!
"The holy spirit faded away from the stone womb and conceived from the fairy gold.
Even if it has not yet proved the way, it is not far behind.
The living body is the hardest fairy gold in the world, no different from the
emperor's body.
Such an extremely powerful existence, the real emperor can't come out, no one can
stop him at all~¨! "
The ancient clans were a little lucky.
Fortunately, this holy spirit is aimed at the human race, otherwise, even the
ancient races would have a headache.
Such an existence, even the royal family's inheritance can hardly resist it. If he
really takes the last step and proves the position of the Supreme Dao, he will be
the king and overlook the heavens!
Although the saints of the human race do not know the origin of this extreme holy
spirit, they can also feel the absolute strength of the other party.
"Can I ask Emperor Wushi to take action?"
Empress Chiyang asked the Black Emperor.
"The Great Emperor Wushi is not in the Wushi Divine Mountain, and I am also looking
for the trace of the Great Emperor."
The Black Emperor said with a dark face.
"Then you said just now that you came here on the order of Emperor Wushi..."
The old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty asked doubtfully.
"Wang! The emperor is alive, suppressing the universe, sweeping the universe, any
existence that dares to come out of the world, and cause disaster to the world,
will be wiped out.
These ancient creatures want to wash the world with blood, so I come here to
suppress and kill them according to the emperor's decree, what's wrong? "
Black Emperor Road.
"This...how should this be done."
The saints are anxious.
In the current situation, I am afraid that the ruthless emperor will not come out,
and no one can stop this holy spirit!
Even the Black Emperor is numb.
The creature in front of him is indeed too terrifying, it looks like a real extreme
existence, and no one in the world can resist it.
However, just when the saints were helpless and the situation was critical, an
unparalleled majestic momentum suddenly rose from somewhere in the Zhongzhou
region!
That is the real extreme breath,
'boom! '
The deafening roar resounded throughout the land of Zhongzhou, and the red flames
soared into the sky, burning the sky red!
Along with the roaring sound, there was Duan Yunsheng's scream.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, damn it! It hurts the poor to death!"
At this moment, Duan Yunsheng's Taoist robe was burnt with several big holes, and
his whole body was pitch black, but in his eyes, it was hard to hide his excitement
and nervousness.
"It's been dug out! The ruins of the extreme way exist, but I don't know what is
buried here!"
The earth trembled, endless smoke and dust rose into the sky, and red magma gushed
out from the ground, and the blazing flames burned and distorted the void.
What is even more astonishing is that in the magma, there is a divine rainbow that
soars into the sky, and the divine splendor shines brightly, illuminating the sky.
The source of the divine rainbow came from an ancient coffin!
The magma was boiling, and an ancient coffin was up and down there.
The ancient coffin was vicissitudes, and it was made of unknown material. It lay
quietly in the endless magma, surrounded by chaotic mist.
What was even more shocking was that the ancient coffin was covered with
bloodstains, which was shocking.
The entire ancient coffin was almost dyed bright red, which was beautiful and
strange.
And those bloods imprinted on the ancient coffins all have supreme aura flowing in
them, and the auras emitted by each are completely different, not from the same
person.
But one thing is the same, that is, these bloods all come from the true supreme
existence.
whereFearing that thousands of years have passed, the blood is still shining
brightly, and there is an aura that overwhelms the heavens flowing in it! (good
money)
"¨¨True Evil Sect, it turned out to be a blood coffin!"
Duan Yun was terrified.
This coffin is too strange and extraordinary, covered with the blood of an
unimaginable ancient existence.
What is buried in the coffin? Can it really be used to suppress the immortal being
that was just born?
Or, will it cause greater disasters?
"I can't control that much anymore!"
Duan Yunsheng gritted his teeth, and the next moment he was ready to rush towards
the ancient coffin, wanting to transfer the blood coffin to the direction where the
ancient warship descended.
But at the next moment, the blood coffin seemed to be alive, and it started to
tremble, jumping up from the rolling magma, and swept across the sky!
But before the ancient coffin flew away, Duan Yunsheng seemed to vaguely see
something.
On the coffin head of this ancient coffin, there seems to be engraved... a lifelike
green lotus dyed red by blood, surrounded by chaotic energy! .

Chapter 146 A lotus plant in the eternal blue sky, the Qing Emperor reappears!
【Please customize】

An ancient blood-stained coffin flew across the sky, and finally landed on the
battlefield of the saints, splashing countless smoke and dust.
What kind of ancient coffin was that?
The body of the coffin was stained with the blood of more than one supreme being,
and above each bloodstain, there was a supreme and immortal aura
The whole coffin was even more stained red by such blood, which was extremely evil
and made one's heart tremble.
On the head of the coffin is engraved a chaotic green lotus, which is lifelike,
lingering in the chaotic energy, and dyed red with blood, it is extremely
beautiful.
This blood coffin lay across the center of the battlefield, separating the saints
of the human race from the holy spirit.
It stood there quietly, as if it had reappeared in this world after an eternity of
time, and saw the light of day again.
"A coffin of blood that fell from the sky..."
The saints of the human race held their breath.
They didn't know what was buried in the ancient coffin, but they felt a vast and
majestic power from it.
"This green lotus... looks familiar..."
Heihuang stood upright, with eyes like copper bells, staring at the chaotic green
lotus engraved on the head of the coffin, his eyes were a little confused, as if he
had thought of something in his heart, but 083 couldn't be sure.
"A blood coffin that came from nowhere, is it not enough to frighten this emperor?
Playing tricks and playing ghosts, even if the supreme existence of the past is
really buried, what is gone has already passed away. In today's world, this emperor
is in charge of the ups and downs of the world. "
Standing on the ancient chariot, the Holy Spirit spoke with deep eyes and an
indifferent voice.
Just a blood coffin can't frighten him.
He moved, raised the black gold sword with dragon pattern in his hand, and swung it
forward.
'boom! '
The emperor's sword glowed, and a radiant light swayed from the sword, turning into
a big dragon, piercing through Xiaohan and sweeping across the sky. Its majesty was
so powerful that it seemed to be able to cut down a whole star field!
The ancient Holy Spirit strikes indiscriminately, slashing out with a single sword,
intending to chop this strange blood coffin and all the saints of the human race
into flying ashes!
This is a miraculous power, and it is really indistinguishable from the existence
of the extreme.
No one doubts that if this sword cuts towards the sky, it will definitely turn a
star field into fly ash.
This is the strength and majesty of the extreme realm, which cannot be imagined and
resisted by the powerful (ccec) of the saint realm.
Faced with this kind of power that transcends several levels, the saints of the
human race have no way to resist it.
But at this moment, the blood coffin moved.
It was trembling, like a heartbeat, full of rhythm, full of majestic breath of
life, as if it was about to be revived!
'Boom! '
The blood coffin trembled, and a corner of the ancient coffin was shaken open.
Suddenly, infinite chaotic energy surged out from the opened corner of the coffin!
At the same time, a broken green lotus petal made of feathered green gold fell out
of the ancient coffin.
In an instant, the world changed.
Surrounded by endless chaos.
In the endless chaotic atmosphere that seems to be connected to the sky and the
earth, there seems to be a phantom of a blue lotus emerging, rooted in the chaos,
its leaves swaying, shaking the heavens!
"A lotus plant in the eternal blue sky! My God! Could it be that this is the coffin
of Emperor Qing!"
After seeing the phantom green lotus rooted in the chaos, the Heihuang roared out
in shock, finally confirming his guess.
Emperor Qing?
The human saints looked puzzled.
They had never heard the name before.
"Qingdi... a blood coffin, related to Qingdi..."
The Black Emperor was raving, with a gloomy and uncertain expression.
He also saw the broken green lotus petals that fell from the ancient coffin.
He knew that it was the imperial chaotic green lotus cast by Emperor Qing!
But now, this eternally famous Qinglian Emperor Soldier has been shattered, leaving
only one fragment.
Millions of years ago, the Qing Emperor was unparalleled, and his meritorious deeds
were involved in good fortune. Even the Great Emperor Wushi praised his talent and
strength.
What happened to cause Qing Emperor's imperial soldiers to be smashed?
Also, this blood coffin, could it be that Qing Emperor is buried inside?
Chaos and haze, green lotus swaying, the terrifying blow that was cut out by the
extreme holy spirit, enough to destroy a star field, was turned into invisible and
dissipated in the world.
Moreover, the fragment of the emperor soldier that fell from the blood coffin began
to glow and soared into the sky!
'Om—'
The emperor's soldiers glowed, and a green lotus appeared, rooted on it, swaying
the lotus flower!
Immediately afterwards, the fragments of the emperor's armament and the green lotus
were glowing, and they began to transform into forms!
A man dressed in Tsing Yi appeared, heroic and majestic, with green flowers flowing
in his eyes, showing the scene of the birth of the universe and the opening of the
world, deep and terrifying!
He appeared from nothingness, stepped forward from prehistory, crossed the endless
river of time, and descended into this world!
It's hard to describe his aura, there is neither coercion nor trembling aura, but
everyone who faces him seems to be facing a supreme god and just wants to worship
him!
"Existence of extreme dao!"
On the ancient chariot, the holy spirit finally shook, and the whole body was full
of divine lightThere is a hint of solemnity in the bright, indifferent voice,
"No, it's not the real existence of the extreme dao, it's just a ray of will
manifesting, possessing part of the dao fruit of the previous life.
However, I am curious, which era are you from? The emperor has never heard of your
name. "
The holy spirit of the extreme way has existed for a long time, and has gone
through one great world after another. Basically, everyone has heard of the
existence of the extreme way in ancient and modern times.
But the man in front of him didn't seem to exist in this ancient history, and he
had never heard any information related to him.
"A lotus in the eternal blue sky."
Qingdi spoke plainly, his voice was not high, but it seemed to be singing with all
Taos, making all living beings feel a sense of trembling from the soul.
"It really is Emperor Qing! A generation of heroes a million years ago proved the
Tao in an era when it was impossible to prove the Tao. According to legend, the
body was transformed by the immortal medicine, and the body of the medicine faded
away. "
The Black Emperor roared loudly, and the content of the words shocked all the
saints of the clan.
A lotus in the eternal blue sky.
The body of the supreme emperor in front of him turned out to be a elixir of
immortality?
This news is really too astonishing.
It has never been heard in ancient times that the medicine of immortality can also
be turned into a living being!
"Time flies, the Ganges River counts sands, and millions of loads fly in the blink
of an eye.
A battle that affects the heavens and the world, and determines the past, present,
and future. Former comrades-in-arms, how are you? "
The Qing Emperor looked back at the Hei Emperor, his eyes were deep, his words were
sonorous, and his voice shook through the ages! .

Chapter 147: The holy spirit falls with a snap of the fingers, the ruthless empress
meets the Qing emperor! 【Please customize】

"Qing Emperor! Where is Wu Shi Great now? Where is Ye Tiandi?"

The Black Emperor was a little excited.
In its memory, there is no such history. Shortly after Ye Tiandi became the emperor
of heaven, it was sealed in the Wushi Mountain by Emperor Wushi, where it lay
dormant for millions of years and was not born until today.
However, before being finally sealed, the Black Emperor vaguely knew what Ye
Tiandi, Wushi Great Emperor and others were planning and planning. In the future,
there might be a great battle that would affect the heavens and worlds waiting for
them.
The Black Emperor knew that it would be an extremely difficult battle, even if
Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tiandi worked together, they were not absolutely sure.
Otherwise, it would not have prepared all kinds of countermeasures in advance and
sealed it in the Beginless Mountain.
Today, the myriad worlds still exist, and the universe is peaceful.
Have the Great Emperor Wushi and others succeeded?
If it is successful, why are there no traces of Emperor Wushi, Emperor Ye and
others in this universe? Why did the world cut off their legends?
Heihuang didn't know, so he wanted to know the answer from Qing-di.
Because, it vaguely remembered that when it was sealed, Emperor Qingyou was still
alive, and probably participated in the final battle!
However, Qingdi's answer disappointed Heihuang.
"I have never witnessed the result of that last battle, I only know that it was an
extremely difficult battle, the myriad worlds were affected, and the heavens were
burning.
Before the battle was over, the emperor's army was shattered, he was severely
injured, and was unable to fight anymore, so he had to bury the remnants of his
life. "
Qingdi spoke, with a hint of sadness in his calm voice.
"Millions of years ago, did a dead Pokémon exist? Are you too arrogant, so you
don't take me seriously?"
The Holy Spirit of the Supreme Dao spoke, and in the cold and heartless voice,
there was a hint of anger. The black gold sword with dragon pattern in his hand
rang loudly, and the sword energy soared into the sky, piercing through the world
in an instant.
"Everything that happened a million years ago has already gone with the wind. In
today's world, I should be in charge of the ups and downs of the world, Emperor
Qing? This emperor sent you to liberation, and disappear from this world forever."
On the ancient chariot, with the imperial crown on his head and the holy spirit
wearing the ancient imperial clothes roared, and then swung the extreme sword in
his hand, and slashed at Qingdi!
With a single sword strike, there is an aura of destroying the world fluctuating,
and the sword light is vast, piercing the sky for thousands of miles.
The power of this sword is too terrifying. If it is allowed to slash down, not to
mention this place, the entire Zhongzhou Region will probably be cut in two by the
power of this sword!
This is a strength comparable to that of the extreme realm. This world simply
cannot accommodate them to display their strength. If there is a decisive battle,
they must go to the frontier of the universe.
However, this ancient holy spirit doesn't seem to care about these things.
He slashed out with a sword, only to kill the enemy, as for other things, even if
hundreds of millions of living beings died, it would not be able to make the
slightest fluctuation in its indifferent dao heart!
"This sword..."
The voices of the saints trembled. If this sword fell, the consequences would be
unimaginable, even worse than the results of those ancient creatures who wanted to
wash the world with blood.
However, in the face of this sword that could be said to destroy the world, the
Qing Emperor just sighed lightly, and gently stretched out a finger to push
forward.
'Clang! '
Something astonishing to all sentient beings happened.
That terrifying sword that was enough to destroy the world and cut the Zhongzhou
domain in two, fell down, but was easily blocked by Qing Emperor's finger, and it
was difficult to move forward!
Even, the destructive fluctuation disappeared in an instant, as if it had never
appeared before.
And the finger that Qingdi poked out was still as white as jade, without any
damage.
"what……"
On the ancient chariot, the extreme holy spirit changed his expression for the
first time. He was overwhelmed by the might of the Qing Emperor, and felt
incomprehensible at the same time.
How is this possible?
The sword it slashed with all its strength was comparable to the strike of an
extreme emperor.
Even if the opponent is also an existence of this realm, it is impossible to block
it so easily.
What's more, the opponent is just a ray of spiritual revival attached to the
remnant of the emperor's army. How can it have such power?
"In the past, I killed more than one of the holy spirits who really proved the way.
Don't say that you have never proved the way, so what if you did?"
····Ask for flowers······
Qingdi opened his mouth, and the content of the words made the heart of the extreme
holy spirit tremble, and he couldn't help but take two steps back.
"What did you say? You beheadedEver had the real Holy Spirit? ! "
Faced with the questioning of the extreme holy spirit, Qing Di never opened his
mouth, but just stretched out a palm indifferently, and slowly pressed it down in
the direction of the extreme holy spirit.
With one palm, there is no brilliance, and there is no terrifying fluctuation, but
all the attacks of the extreme holy spirit are like a mantis' arm, which can't stop
Qingdi's palm at all, so he can only look at this in despair. A palm came down
slowly and forcefully.
'boom! '
0 ...........  
There was no resistance, let alone a close contest.
The Qing Emperor made a move, and only a flat palm fell down. The body of this
supreme holy spirit, which can be called immortal, suddenly shattered. Between
heaven and earth.
A lotus in the eternal blue sky!
This is the supreme power of Emperor Qing, a holy spirit comparable to the ultimate
Tao, which was easily wiped away by him like this.
"Qingdi..."
"Is this the generation of Qing Emperors from millions of years ago? It's so
powerful that it's hard to fathom! It's unimaginable!"
The hearts of all beings in Zhongzhou were extremely shocked. The power of the Qing
Emperor was completely beyond their imagination.
The heaven and the earth seemed to feel the fall of the extreme holy spirit, the
wind and the cloud converged, and blood rained down.
But the Qing Emperor stood proudly on the battlefield, with his hands behind his
back, and his eyes turned to the distant Eastern Wasteland. His eyes were deep, as
if he was looking at a certain place.
Immediately afterwards, in the Eastern Desolation Territory, an incomparably
majestic aura rose up, piercing through the Nine Heavens!
That breath comes from the ancient forbidden zone!
A beautiful figure in a white dress that was more snowy left the barren ancient
restricted zone, and in an instant, it arrived in the Zhongzhou domain and came
before the Qing Emperor!
She was dressed in a white shirt, and she was magnificent, with a grimace mask
covering her unparalleled face.
Ruthless Emperor!
She was alarmed, arrived in Zhongzhou, and came in front of Emperor Qing! thousand.

Chapter 148: 250 million shock points, promoted to the world of mortal wonderland!
【Please customize】
"The ruthless emperor has come!"
"Oh my god...it even alarmed the Ruthless Emperor."
"The ruthless emperor sees the Qing emperor! What are they going to say, does it
involve a secret from millions of years ago?"
All beings trembled.
The Ruthless Emperor has never appeared in the world since he established the
ancient forbidden zone in the Eastern Wasteland.
But now, she was alarmed and left the restricted area to come to the Zhongzhou
Region to see Emperor Qing.
What is she going to do?
All Souls were shocked and curious at the same time.
After all, for such two supreme beings millions of years ago, the content of their
conversation must be very extensive, and it may not necessarily involve many
ancient mysteries millions of years ago.
Not only were all beings trembling and curious, but at this moment, even the
ancient "087" statues in the various restricted areas in the Eastern Wilderness
Territory were startled, and they recovered one after another.
For a moment, the Supreme Divine Mind of Zhongzhou Territory was rampant, and the
supreme coercion made all the creatures in Zhongzhou Territory tremble with fear.
However, what happened next disappointed the revived ancient supremes.
After the ruthless empress arrived in the Zhongzhou region and met the Qing
emperor, the place where the two were located was covered by the boundless chaotic
energy.
Thousands of Taos are shaking, the law is not revealed, and everything there is
difficult to trace, even with the power of the Supreme, it is impossible to detect
it.
No one knew what Ruthless Emperor and Qing Emperor had said.
When Wan Dao returned to calm, the chaotic energy dissipated, and the law
reappeared, the Ruthless Emperor had left the Zhongzhou domain and returned to the
ancient restricted area.
Only Emperor Qing stands here alone.
"I thought you would be able to solve my doubts in this world, but now it seems
that you are also in the game."
Looking at the Eastern Wasteland from a distance, Emperor Qing seemed to see the
forbidden zone, and said thoughtfully.
"Forget it, a million years have passed, and everything has passed away.
It is enough to be able to come to the world again and take a look at this
magnificent mountain and river. "
Emperor Qing moved, he walked in the five great domains, with a calm expression,
looking at everything in this world, as if he wanted to see everything in his eyes.
He walked forward with his hands behind his back, his blue clothes fluttering, and
he seemed to be still in his prime, with a majestic and majestic posture, and an
invisible majesty of a great emperor.
Wherever he went, no matter what kind of creatures were there, they all knelt down.
This is not the result of Qingdi's coercion, but the natural escape of a kind of
original breath, which makes it difficult for all spirits to resist and worship.
He traveled all over the boundless mountains and rivers, and he didn't even leave
the several taboo places that existed in the world. He walked through them all, and
no ancient supreme came forward to stop him.
This made all beings shocked and sighed at the power of the Qing Emperor. The
ancient forbidden area, which the creatures in the world dare not even touch, and
even talk about it, is like a back garden in the eyes of the Qing Emperor. It is
nothing at all, and you can go there at will.
I'm afraid that only truly supreme beings like Emperor Qing and Emperor Ruthless
can have such pride.
"So what about life, what about death. Come from the chaos, go back to the chaos,
the nine-leaf lotus petals support the sky and the earth, a lotus in the eternal
blue sky..."
The misty voice rang in the ears of all spirits in the world, and finally returned
to silence.
And Qingdi's figure also faded away, and then completely disappeared.
'Om—'
In the Zhongzhou domain, the blood coffin was trembling, and finally disappeared
without a trace.
In several restricted areas, the eyes of the ancient supreme all cast their eyes on
the blood coffin, but in the end, no one made a move.
With the disappearance of the Qing Emperor, everything was completely silent, and
the dark disaster that the human race in the Zhongzhou Region was about to face
finally disappeared.
"The rest of my life after the catastrophe, I finally passed it...cough cough..."
Although the old emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty suffered serious injuries, he was
still relieved.
This was a desperate battle. Although the saints of the human race moved forward
bravely, they knew what the end waiting for them would be.
but now, all dangers have been put down, the human race has survived another
disaster, and the world has returned to peace and harmony.
"Emperor Ruthless is alive, where are you, Emperor Wushi..."
The Black Emperor looked at the direction in which the Ruthless Emperor left and
muttered to himself, and finally seemed to have made a certain decision, instead of
returning to Wushi Shenshan, he went to other places.
It wants to search for traces left over from millions of years ago in the world,
wants to know what happened millions of years ago, and find out the whereabouts and
traces of Emperor Wu Shi!
…………
‘You have received shock points from the Emperor Ling+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the Emperor of Stone+
! '
‘You have received the shock points from Qitian Supreme+
! '
'You received from...'
Everything has come to an end, Qin Mu couldn't help but click his tongue when he
looked at the shock points he had on the system panel...
250 million!
These are all the shock points that Qin Mu has at the moment.
The beginningless decree and the Qing Emperor appeared one after another, and in
the end, the ruthless empress was alarmed and left the ancient restricted area to
meet the Qing Emperor. This move shocked the ancient supreme beings in the
restricted areas, and shocked all living beings in the five regions again. , so
another batch of shock points was harvested for Qin Mu.
All these add up to make Qin Mu have so many shock points now.
"The accumulated shock points are almost the same, it's time for the next step."
Qin Mu thought about it.
"System, how many shock points do I need to upgrade my current cultivation to the
Great Emperor Realm and the Red Dust Immortal Realm?"
Qin Mu asked.
"It takes 50 million shock points to upgrade the host realm to the emperor realm by
4.2, 150 million shock points to upgrade to the real fairy realm, and 200 million
shock points to upgrade to the mortal fairy realm."
"True immortals and Hongchen immortals need different shock points?"
Qin Mu was surprised, but then seemed to understand something.
Above the realm of the great emperor is the realm of true immortals.
Strictly speaking, the Red Dust Immortal belongs to the Realm of True Immortals,
but it is extremely special. It is a special case among True Immortals.
Now that he is ready to advance to the realm, Qin Mu must choose the best path for
himself.
Therefore, Qin Mu did not hesitate in the next choice.
"System, consume 200 million shock points to raise my cultivation to the world of
mortals!".

The forty-ninth chapter involves the ultimate secret that the human race in the
universe cannot prove! 【Please customize】

200 million shock points were consumed, and Qin Mu's realm was also rapidly
improving.
Emperor Zhun...
Great Emperor...
Red Dust Immortal...
Every time he raises a level, his combat power will have an unparalleled
improvement compared to before.
And when Qin Mu ascended to the realm of the great emperor, all living beings in
the universe felt an inexplicable aura, and they couldn't help but tremble.
It was Wan Dao trembling, and an inexplicable aura of catastrophe enveloped the
entire universe, making the endless sea of stars boil with it!
"Is someone going to become an emperor!"
In the ancient forbidden zone, the supreme being woke up, and there was a hint of
shock in his indifferent voice.
They are all familiar with this kind of momentum, because they have all experienced
it before.
Only when the soul desires to cross the emperor's calamity and become an existence
of the ultimate way, will such aura emerge!
But in today's world, although the ancient supreme beings sleep in the restricted
area, if there are creatures in the universe that are close to the extreme realm
and will cross the emperor's calamity, they will definitely know.
But now, although there is this aura of catastrophe emerging, they are unable to
trace the source of this aura, which undoubtedly makes them feel puzzled.
How can beings who have not yet attained the ultimate path blind their perception?
"Disappeared, no longer crossing the catastrophe?"
Another Supreme spoke.
Because the aura of catastrophe pervading the entire universe appeared for only a
split second, then disappeared without a trace, and the universe returned to
silence, as if nothing had happened.
"strangeness……"
Unable to track and perceive the existence of that kind of energy anymore, the
ancient supremes in the restricted area had to remain silent again.
But doubts still linger in their hearts, and it is difficult to get rid of them.
Who was the person who was about to cross the catastrophe just now?
Why can't they perceive it?
Why did the aura of the catastrophe last only for a moment before disappearing
without a trace?
The ancient supreme beings were puzzled, but they probably would never have thought
that the disappearance of the aura of the catastrophe was not due to other reasons,
but because the person who wanted to cross the catastrophe had already escaped from
this realm in an instant.
Surpassing the extreme way and reaching another realm!
Zhongzhou domain.
Standing on the boundless wasteland, Qin Mu restrained all his aura, but still had
an otherworldly, ethereal aura.
He was the one who wanted to cross the emperor's calamity just now.
But because he broke away from the extreme realm after a short moment and became a
mortal fairy, the catastrophe couldn't find the target, and it naturally
disappeared.
It is unimaginable to put this on other living beings.
Because no one can achieve a great level of promotion in one breath like Qin Mu.
Host: Qin Mu
Realm: Red Dust Fairy
Cultivation methods: Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Self-Respecting Kung Fu,
Absolutely Escaping the Earth and Shadowless Heavenly Scripture (Part), Eighty-Nine
Mysterious Kung Fu, Heavenly Emperor Code
Mysteries: Nine Secrets, True Dragon Treasures, True Phoenix Treasures, Qilin
Treasures, Clock of Time, Chaos Sword Art
Construct the secret realm: [Secret Realm of Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin],
[Secret Realm of Ruthless Emperor's Inheritance], [Secret Realm of Bronze Ancient
Palace], [Secret Realm of Inheritance of Holy Body], [Secret Realm of Shenshan
Mountain], [Secret Realm of Demon Emperor's Palace]... [Secret Realm of Emperor
Qingdi]
"Is this the fairyland of the world of mortals?"
Glancing at the system panel, Qin Mu closed his eyes to perceive his current state.
Turning into a fairy in the world of mortals, realizing the eternity of one's own
body without relying on immortality, and being immortal in the world of mortals,
this isIt is the true meaning of the realm of the Red Dust Immortal.
But at this moment, Qin Mu could truly feel the traces of the years on his body.
His lifespan no longer passes away, approaching eternity, as if he could really
survive in this world forever.
And his combat power has also reached an unimaginable situation.
Even if it is the existence of the extreme way, it is difficult to be his enemy!
This is a state of truly seeking defeat alone, and in this universe, it can be
called the real strongest from ancient times.
unprecedented.
"At this level, I can sense more things."
Qin Mu said to himself.
Since reaching this state, the entire universe has become clear and clear in his
eyes.
He seems to be able to control everything in the world and is the supreme ruler of
this universe.
"Heavenly Heart Mark..."
Qin Mu's eyes were deep, and his figure flickered, and he had already come to the
depths of the vast universe.
He turned his mind and moved forward, breaking through the chaos of billions of
miles, and reaching the oldest part of the universe, which no one can reach.
Immediately, he grabbed a Tianxin imprint exuding nine-color luster and circulating
hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance.
The mark of Tianxin is the most essence of this universe, and it is connected with
all Taos, just like the heart of the universe.
If a living being realizes the existence of the ultimate path, it will merge with
the imprint of Tianxin and become the supreme ruler of this universe.
However, Qin Mu has already surpassed the extreme realm, so naturally there is no
need to match this Tianxin imprint, and the realm and combat power are still
unmatched.
"I seem to know the truth of why the human race has not been born with the
existence of the extreme way in these endless years."
Qin Mu focused, looked at the Tianxin imprint in his hand that beat like a heart,
and whispered to himself.
Arriving at the world of mortals, everything in the world, in his eyes, 087 no
longer has any secrets.
And the secret hidden on the imprint of Tianxin may be the biggest secret in this
universe. It involves the truth of why no one has been able to prove the position
of the Supreme Dao since the ancient times of the human race!
"Dust labor locks the pass, the fairy road is hard to see, the sky is dead, but the
shackles are still there, is this the real reason.
It seems that this world is much more mysterious than I imagined! "
Qin Mu muttered to himself.
Before, he had been wondering why the human race in this world had never been born
with an extreme existence since ancient times.
Although the living conditions of the human race are harsh and difficult to compare
with the ancient races, the base of the human race is really too large, spreading
all over the universe.
And every long time, there will always be a real son of destiny who comes to the
world. The so-called hardships and hardships can't stop them at all, and will only
become the nourishment for them to ascend to the top.
Every race in the ancient times can have ancient emperors appearing frequently.
But the human race has passed such a long time, but even a great emperor has never
been born.
If it wasn't for Qin Mu's arrival in this universe, the human race might still be
living in the darkness without any hope.
And now, after reaching the world of mortals, Qin Mu finally knows the ultimate
secret hidden in this universe! .

Chapter 150 The heart of heaven is locked, Qin Mu makes a move to continue the way
forward for the human race! 【Please customize】

"The mark of Tianxin is actually suppressing the human race and not allowing it to
prove the way!"
Qin Mu's eyes opened and closed, seeing the ultimate secret in this universe.
The mark of Tianxin is the most essence of this universe, and it is also the
foundation of the existence of this universe.
Everything is connected with it and depends on it.
It can be said that in other worlds, it is a heaven-like existence, capable of
ruling all Taos and commanding all living beings.
But in this universe, the imprint of Tianxin has no consciousness, it is just an
unconscious dead thing, moving according to the rules in the dark.
If there is no living being on the extreme path, it will always hide in the deepest
part of the universe and never manifest.
If a living being ascends to the ultimate path, the imprint of Tianxin will appear,
and it will unite with that living being, and when the living being perishes, it
will return to its place.
But now, Qin Mu discovered that on the mark of Tianxin, there is actually a
shackle-like existence, attached to Wan Dao, preventing the human race from proving
the Dao!
How do living beings prove the truth?
What is needed is great talent and perseverance, but what is more needed is great
luck and general trend!
But now, due to the shackles on the Tianxin imprint, which suppresses the luck of
the human race and cuts off the general trend of the human race, no matter how
talented they are, they cannot prove the Tao at all!
This is the shackles and restrictions of heaven and earth, which cannot be broken
at all.
What's even more frightening is that this secret, even if it is an extreme
existence, cannot be discovered unless it reaches the fairyland of the world of
mortals.
And if you want to break it, you must also have the realm of the world of mortals.
This has led to the fact that the human race has been kept in the dark for
thousands of years and cannot prove the Tao. It is not that the human race's
arrogance is not strong enough, but because there are shackles in this universe
that prevent the emergence of the human race's witnesses!
This is an unsolvable knot.
If you don't enter the world of mortals, you can't break this shackle.
But the human race can't even be born in the extreme realm, and they can't even
discover this shackle, let alone break it?
As for the Red Dust Immortal, it is difficult for hundreds of millions of years to
give birth to one.
Therefore, the biggest secret in this universe has been hidden for endless years,
and no living being can know it at all.
"Interesting, really interesting~¨."
Qin Mu's eyes were deep, why would the Tianxin imprint in this universe suppress
the human race?
Ordinary reasons cannot be explained at all.
Perhaps, the real reason is related to the history that has disappeared in this
universe!
"However, I may be able to use this imprint of Tianxin with shackles to arrange my
own situation."
Qin Mu looked at the radiant Tianxin imprint in his hand and said thoughtfully.
"This happens to be an opportunity. My second vest status can also take advantage
of this opportunity to appear."
Qin Mu raised his palm and returned the imprint of Tianxin to the boundless sky.
He stands on the edge of the universeDesolation, the thoughts turned, swaying all
Taos, causing all Taos to roar, the sea of stars shook, and the breath of
catastrophe enveloped the universe again!
To break the shackles on the Tianxin imprint, one must induce Wan Dao to appear,
break the connection between Wan Dao and the Tianxin imprint, and then remove the
shackles to be considered successful.
And what Qin Mu has to do now is to mobilize ten thousand ways to appear, break ten
thousand ways, break the shackles, and continue the way forward for the human race!
This behavior is not tolerated by the universe, and it will naturally attract
fierce resistance from the origin of this universe!
'boom! '
The catastrophe came in an instant, unprecedented, the vast sky was turned into
ruins, the sea of thunder was vast, and the sky was full of gods, capable of
destroying all existence in the world.
The terrifying aura that destroyed the universe instantly permeated the entire
universe, and all souls were in a state of panic, not knowing what happened.
Only those ancient supreme beings in the ancient forbidden zone seem to have a
sense, looking at the edge of the universe, their eyes are full of surprise and
uncertainty!
This is not the tribulation of crossing the extreme path, but it is even more
terrifying than the calamity of crossing the extreme path!
"Who...what the hell is he doing?"
An ancient Supreme spoke softly, and the words were full of shock.
He could see that the universe was desolate and chaotic, and there was a scene of
opening up the world, the myriad Taos were roaring, the gods were filling the sky,
and the endless power of heavenly punishment blew up the galaxy, and the whole
universe seemed to be about to explode Reopening in general.
And in the center of the sky full of thunder, there is a hazy figure standing in
the peerless heavenly punishment, tearing apart the sky, stripping away ten
thousand ways, trying to trample everything under its feet!
"Who is he? What is he going to do?!"
The ancient supreme beings in the restricted area trembled, and they could feel the
trembling of the Dao in their bodies.
The opponent's tearing and stripping Wan Dao has already affected them.
After all, these ancient supreme beings were all enlightened ones in an era in the
past, and they were in harmony with ten thousand ways.
Now that all Taos in the universe are affected, they are naturally also affected.
It was the most terrifying punishment from heaven in the world, a sea of ten
thousand thunders, blazing celestial light, nine celestial calamities, chaotic
thunder calamity...all the visible and invisible powers of heaven and earth fell
together and smashed towards that figure.
However, that hazy figure has always stood proudly, even with the endless power of
the sky, it is difficult to damage it in the slightest.
He soared into the sky, constantly tearing apart the sky and stripping away the
myriad ways.
In the end, at a certain moment, all monks in the universe felt empty in their
hearts, as if something was missing.
"¨¨I...I can't feel the Tao anymore!"
A monk yelled in shock.
At that moment just now, he couldn't feel the existence of Tao!
It's not just him, this is the (Qian Zhao's) feeling of all monks, even the ancient
supreme beings are no exception.
Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a short moment before disappearing.
Then, there was a majestic and majestic voice that spread throughout the universe,
shaking all spirits!
"There are shackles in the sky, and the shackles of the dust, to cut off the front
hall of the human race!
Today, Ben respects shaping the ten thousand ways, breaking the shackles of the
heavenly heart, and continuing the way forward for the human race!
After today, all living beings of the human race can prove the Tao! "
The grand sound spread throughout the universe.
In the next moment, all human beings in the universe felt an indescribable feeling.
Beside their ears, they seemed to hear a broken sound.
And in the dark, a shackle imposed on the human race was broken.
That was Qin Mu's move, breaking the shackles of Tianxin, and continuing the
emperor's path for the human race! .

Chapter 151 Qin Mu turned himself into the lord of the sky, looking down on the
supreme being in the world! 【Please customize】

‘After today, all living beings of the human race can prove the Tao! '
The majestic voice spread throughout the universe, shaking all races.
Especially the human race, fell into an unprecedented shock.
"There is a lock in the heart of heaven, breaking the way forward of the human
race... Could it be that, since the ages, this is the truth that no one in my human
race can prove?"
A human monk muttered.
Those who don't know how to practice may not be able to understand it, but for
these monks who have embarked on the road of practice, the feeling is the most
obvious.
Just now, they all had the feeling that the invisible shackles that were placed on
them were broken.
It's hard to describe what it felt like.
The world became clearer before their eyes.
Wan Dao's appearance became more and more obvious.
More importantly, the former shackles are gone, and all the monks of the race have
a sense of freedom and liberation from the heart, as if they have been reborn.
This kind of feeling was something they never could have experienced in the past.
As for the changes that happened to the human race, other races in the universe
couldn't understand it.
087 Because I'm not a human race, I can't feel the feeling of the shackles being
broken.
However, the figure that was fighting against the endless punishment of heaven at
the edge of the universe was imprinted in the eyes of those ancient beings, and it
was difficult to fade away.
"Being able to make Wan Dao and Tianxin mark appear, this person's strength has
definitely reached the extreme realm.
But after reaching the extreme realm, it did not coincide with the mark of Tianxin,
which is a bit strange..."
In the ancient restricted area, the voice of the ancient supreme being slightly
puzzled came.
They were still inside the restricted area, separated by the boundless universe.
Although they felt the earth-shattering fluctuations, they could only roughly
assess the opponent's realm and combat power.
It can make the mark of Tianxin appear, which proves that the other party should
have the realm of the peak of the extreme.
But in the end, it didn't coincide with the mark of Tianxin. Even the ancient
Supremes had never encountered such a thing, which was beyond their understanding.
"I'm more curious about him himself. When did such an existence appear in the
world? I have never heard of it for hundreds of thousands of years.
Is it like the ruthless emperor of the human race, who existed millions of years
ago? "
An ancient supreme said in a deep voice.
"The immortal road will open, and some existences from millions of years ago are
also recovering. This world has gradually escaped our control."
againA supreme existence is like thinking of everything.
"Oh, break the shackles of the human race? When we ruled the world, we matched with
the seal of Tianxin, but we have never seen any shackles on the seal of Tianxin.
Perhaps, this person wants to take this opportunity to blind us and set up the next
game. "
Another supreme guessed.
"Don't guess anymore, he... is here!"
The ancient voice sounded, shocking all the ancient supreme beings in the
restricted areas.
Because the figure who went to the frontier of the universe to overcome the endless
punishment of heaven is now crossing the universe and heading in the direction of
the five great domains!
His speed is really too fast, surpassing all the speeds in the world, every moment,
is hundreds of millions of light-years, and it will almost stay in the eternal time
domain.
In a breath, he crossed the entire universe and landed on the five great domains!
What kind of figure is that?
The white clothes are flowing, the majestic posture is majestic, the fairy light
covers his face, only the black hair is dancing.
He stands proud of the world, like a fairy standing in the dust, looking down on
the world, with supreme demeanor.
He stood above the sky in the Eastern Desolation Territory, and then something
happened that shocked all living beings in the Eastern Desolation Territory.
Above the sky, the boundless void shattered, and a giant island suddenly emerged,
suspended above the sky of the Eastern Desolation (CCEC) Territory!
The ancient island is majestic and stretches for thousands of miles, like a shadow
covering the sky, covering the land of the Eastern Wasteland.
Around the ancient island, there is even more chaotic energy and flying fairy light
shrouding, covering the situation on the ancient island, making it impossible to
see through.
And the appearance of this ancient island is even more miraculous to the extreme.
Its main body is shaped like an ancient coffin, and the nine mountains extending
out are shaped like nine real dragons!
Majestic and majestic, magnificent and endless, shocking!
On the main island that looks like an ancient coffin, there is an ancient stele
standing tall, with the word "God" engraved on it with endless dao patterns!
It was the time when Emperor Qian was born in the past and was about to start a
dark turmoil. The empress descended on the Cang Island where she came from by
pulling the coffin from the Kowloon!
Now, it has reappeared above the sky of the Eastern Desolation Territory again!
‘You have received shock points from Emperor Kun+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the Emperor Ling+
! '
'You received from...'
Standing on the sky, Qin Mu watched the shocking points soaring upwards, with a
calm expression on his face, and stepped out to the Cangshang Island, hidden in the
endless fog of chaos.
At this moment, all living beings in the Eastern Wasteland were in an uproar.
This fairy-like creature actually came from Shangcang Island!
It has the same origin as the Ruthless Emperor, and they come from the same place!
At this moment, the supreme beings in many ancient restricted areas were shocked,
and couldn't help turning their eyes to the mysterious Shangcang Island, wanting to
see through this place and gain insight into all the secrets here.
But at this moment, in Shangcang Island surrounded by immortal brilliance and
chaotic energy, there was a cold snort, shaking the world!
"I am the lord of the heavens, how can you spy on the place where this deity lives?
Go away!"
Its sound shook the world, and it was extremely domineering. Myriad Taos roared
accordingly, and countless monks trembled when they heard it, and their blood was
boiling with it.
They could hardly believe what their ears were hearing.
This supreme being who ruled Shang Cang Island is so domineering, he is scolding
the ancient supreme being! Treat the ancient supreme as nothing!
All living beings are shocked, throughout the ages, who can do this, who dares to
do this?
Never seen it before!
Who is the ancient supreme? They are all the masters of an era, existences that are
invincible in the entire universe!
Even the current emperor would not dare to treat them so contemptuously.
But now, this being who entered Shangcang Island and claimed to be the Lord of
Heaven is scolding the ancient Supreme!
Isn't this Lord of the heavens afraid of angering the ancient supreme beings in the
restricted areas and wanting to settle accounts with him? ! .

Chapter 152 One blow to clear the small half of the restricted area, the Lord of
Heaven is invincible! 【Please customize】

Qin Mu scolded the Ancient Sovereign, the heaven and the earth were silent, all
spirits trembled, only the few forbidden areas could not be peaceful.
"Lord of the heavens? Even if you existed a million years ago, it would be too
exaggerating to despise us so much."
"Are these actions a demonstration against us?"
"The majesty of the supreme cannot be humiliated, so arrogant, it is too rampant!"
The ancient restricted areas are boiling everywhere, and in the central area, there
are rays of light that move the thirty-three heavens - soaring into the sky.
The world is trembling, ghosts are crying and gods are howling, there are many
visions, there are pouring rain of blood falling from the sky, and there are also
horrible scenes of corpses lying for millions of miles, and blood flowing on the
oars.
That is the ancient supreme being revived and angry!
Throughout the ages, who can reach their level, which one is not invincible in the
same generation, and looks down on the existence of the past and the present?
In this universe, they are supreme and supreme!
Nothing can make them retreat, nothing can make them bow their heads.
Naturally, nothing can bring down their face!
Ancient Supreme, not to be lightly insulted!
At this moment, the five great domains, the boundless territory of hundreds of
millions of miles, are trembling. It is the wrath of the ancient supreme that stirs
the heaven and the earth. Take a shot and turn this world into nothingness.
At the same time, the creatures of all races are also lamenting that the existence
of this self-proclaimed Lord of God is too arrogant and arrogant.
It actually caused all the supreme beings in the restricted areas to be angry.
If they attack in groups, who in this universe can resist them?
I'm afraid even the human empress who established the ancient forbidden zone can't
do it!
However, just when all beings trembled, thinking that the Lord of Heaven might not
be able to end, what happened next subverted their cognition and imagination.
It will be engraved forever in the memory of all souls, even if millions of years
have passed, it will not fade away, and it will last forever!
On Cang Cang Island, Qin Mu stood silently.
Looking at the supreme aura that moved the heavens and the earth in the restricted
areas, there was no trace of fear or concern on his face, but a flat expression,
and he didn't take all this seriously.All because of his current realm and combat
power.
What is a Red Dust Fairy?
Become a fairy in the world of mortals, be invincible in the world of mortals!
At this moment, in this universe, he is truly eternal and invincible.
Not to mention the ancient Supreme Being, even if the present-day witnesses
appeared, they would not be his opponents at all!
Just like before, in the secret realm he manifested, Emperor Ye Tian's palm crushed
an ancient emperor of extreme dao who couldn't lift his head!
"The ancient supreme beings still have the value of continuing to exist. The secret
realm I will arrange next will involve them. It is meaningless to kill them now.
However, today just took this opportunity to display the peerless majesty of the
identity of the Lord of God. "
Qin Mu calmly said to himself.
As he gradually set up various secret realms, his strength also increased.
In this universe, all living beings and spirits, and even these ancient supreme
beings residing in the ancient forbidden area are nothing but pawns on the
chessboard he has laid.
Since they are pawns, Qin Mu will not kill them until they have played all their
roles and are still useful.
After all, these ancient supreme beings were an important source of shock points
for Qin Mu in the future.
However, although it is not necessary to kill all these ancient supreme beings.
But Qin Mu's status as the Lord of the Heavens needs the blood of the Supreme to
establish his supremacy!
"Ancient Supreme, hehe, it's just a group of poor people hiding in the restricted
area and lingering in the world. Those who kill themselves have no hope of becoming
immortals for the rest of their lives!"
Qin Mu moved all the way, opened his mouth indifferently, and the sound shook the
nine heavens!
He moved, stretched out a white palm, and waved it towards a certain restricted
area as if cutting with a sword!
Peaceful sword art.
The sword is out, and the chaos is quelled!
‘Om——! '
It's just a simple wave of the palm, but it seems to have the mighty power to
command the world.
At this moment, there was a sword light that seemed to be able to penetrate through
the ages, cut out from Shangcang Island, pierced the ancient silence, and
reproduced the true meaning of creating the world!
The sword light is bright, it is difficult to describe the style of this sword, it
surpasses the understanding of all living beings in the world, it is unparalleled,
and it shocks the world!
Even if generations of ancient emperors of extreme dao were here, they would still
tremble when they saw this sword.
Because it is too unparalleled and domineering, it seems to touch the past, the
present and the future, carry the heavens and myriad ways, and run through the
universe, it is impossible to compete with it!
····Ask for flowers······
"This sword!"
"Lord of God!!!"
At this moment, in the ancient restricted area facing this sword light, there was
an angry roar from an ancient supreme being.
He was locked and became the target of this sword glow.
And only when facing this sword light can one know its power.
That is a majestic force that surpasses everything, it seems to run through the
past, the present and the future, it is impossible to stop!
"Roar!"
At this moment, the locked ancient supreme was roaring, shattering the source of
the gods and coming out, the Tao body is unparalleled, entangled the world, and
wants to sublimate to the extreme, and then enter the realm of the extreme dao to
resist this blow.
0 ....... . . .
But the speed at which Jianmang slashed was too fast, piercing through eternity,
and in an instant, he approached this restricted area and slashed down towards the
ancient supreme.
'boom! '
Immortal Mountain!
This was the direction Qin Mu was slashing with his hand.
The sword light fell, and the place was instantly enveloped by endless fairy
lights.
The flowers of the avenue are blooming, the fairy light is burning fiercely, and
there is even the sound of eternal chanting, shaking the ages!
Immediately afterwards, a scene that shocked all sentient beings beyond words
appeared.
The Undead Mountain was roaring, and a body flew out from here, pierced through the
universe, and fell to the frontier of the universe!
The blood that was as brilliant as red clouds was swaying, and a string of blood
beads fell, causing star fields to be shattered. It was the blood of the Supreme,
possessing endless and majestic power, even the stars could not bear it.
And the one who flew out was naturally the ancient supreme being locked by the
sword light.
At this moment, his state is extremely miserable, the Wujiang imperial body is
almost cut in half, and it is difficult to heal!
As for the Immortal Mountain, nearly half of the majestic and majestic ancient
mountains have been standing here since ancient times, and they were swept away by
the remaining might of the sword and turned into ruins!
With one blow, he wiped out a small half of the restricted area, and severely
wounded an ancient supreme being dying.
At this moment, Wan Ling truly realized the strength and majesty of the Lord of
Heaven!
A thought also emerged at this moment, deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone.
Lord of the sky, invincible! thousand.

Chapter 153 The forbidden zone of the ancient supreme, the change of the ruthless
emperor! 【Please customize】

"Oh my God... the Lord of Heaven..."

"Is this the strength of the Lord of the Heavens? With a single blow, he severely
injured the ancient Supreme Being. No wonder he can look down on the Supreme Being
in the world and regard him as nothing!"
"The sky is about to change! From ancient times to the present, the emperor's way
cannot be revealed, and the ancient supreme is the greatest ruler of this world.
But now, the appearance of the Lord of Heaven will overturn this history!"
"This level of combat power is really more terrifying than the ruthless empress of
the human race. Is the ancient existence millions of years ago really capable of
such great power?"
At this moment, all beings trembled at the invincible combat power of the Lord of
Heaven.
Throughout the ages, who can be the enemy?
Even the ancient supremes can't do it!
Not only all living beings and spirits, but even the several large restricted areas
have fallen into a deadly "zero nine zero" silence at this moment.
It all happened so fast.
From Qin Mu's strike, to the time when the ancient supreme shed blood and flew
across the frontier of the universe, only an instant has passed.
Moreover, the ancient supreme didn't even have time to fully sublimate, so he was
beaten and flew out.
Is this lord of heaven really stronger than the empress of the human race?
In the restricted areas, the ancient supreme beings were shocked.
They have never seen the existence of such combat power throughout the ages!
Even if the lord of heaven just made a move,A glimpse is enough to get a glimpse of
the opponent's strength!
‘You have received shock points from the Lord of Reincarnation+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the Emperor of Stone+
! '
‘You have received shock points from the Immortal Tears Green Gold Holy Spirit+
! '
'You received from...'
Cang Island.
Qin Mu stood with his hands behind his back, overlooking the vast world.
Looking at the extremely miserable ancient supreme in the bloody universe, his
expression was very indifferent.
In fact, this is the result of his holding back.
If he didn't feel that leaving these ancient supreme beings behind, it would still
be useful in the future. If he hit with all his strength just now, coupled with the
terrifying power of the Immortal King's Battle of Ping Chao Jue, it would be enough
to wipe out the opponent in one blow!
And now, the results look just right.
My goal of deterring the restricted areas has been achieved, and I have also
harvested a lot of shock points.
Originally, after consuming shock points and being promoted to the realm of the
world of mortals, Qin Mu's remaining shock points were running out.
But now, after first opening the shackles of the Heavenly Heart for the human race,
and then incarnating as the Lord of the Heavens, once he repelled the ancient
Supreme Beings and deterred the restricted areas, Qin Mu has nearly 300 million
shock points again!
All restricted areas were shocked, silent and silent.
Qin Mu turned his gaze to the barren ancient restricted area.
At this moment, the ancient restricted area was silent, surrounded by thick fog.
But Qin Mu saw through it at a glance and saw the scene in the restricted area.
He saw the terrifying crack created by the ruthless emperor's palm, and even saw
the Bronze Immortal Palace under the crack, and even the Ruthless Emperor in the
Bronze Immortal Palace.
It's just that the current state of the ruthless empress is a bit strange.
Layer after layer of fairy light entangled the ruthless empress, turning her into a
cocoon, 'buried' her in it, as if undergoing some kind of miraculous
transformation.
"So that's the case, as expected of a ruthless emperor..."
Qin Mu whispered to himself.
He was just wondering why the Emperor Ruthless didn't move when Shangcang Island
appeared.
After all, she fell from Shangcang Island, and if Shangcang Island appeared, she
must come to find out as soon as possible.
But until Qin Mu retreated the ancient supreme just now, the barren ancient
restricted area was very peaceful, and no ruthless emperor appeared.
Now after some investigation by Qin Mu, it turns out that the Ruthless Empress is
entering a wonderful state of transformation.
She is moving forward, recovering her former fighting power and realm. If she
continues, even if Qin Mu does not manifest the Dao Fruit for her, she will
probably be promoted to the realm of the Red Dust Immortal, and truly become a
perfect empress!
"Sure enough, with real creatures, everything about them is not static, but will
change with time, and they will really go out of their own way..."
Qin Mu said thoughtfully.
As a real living being, because he has his own soul, his subsequent life trajectory
and every move will naturally not be carried out according to Qin Mu's will.
However, the talent of the ruthless empress is indeed amazing to the extreme.
When Qin Muju appeared, she only possessed part of her morality and soul.
But now, she is moving forward on her own.
Qin Mu reckons that even if he no longer manifests the Empress Dao Fruit, the
Ruthless Emperor continues to practice like this, and one day, he will complete his
Dao and soul, and become a perfect Empress again, ruling the world!
"It seems that the plan to manifest the Empress Dao Fruit has to be advanced."
Qin Mu touched his chin and said.
Although he can't control every move of the ruthless empress, he can indirectly
influence her through the memories he molds.
At the very least, it is guaranteed that the two will never become enemies.
And the realization of the Dao fruit of the Ruthless Emperor is a key part of this
plan.
Now it seems that it is time to put it on the agenda in advance.
After everything was over, Qin Mu returned Shangcang Island to the 4.2 secret realm
space.
After seeing that the Cang Island above the nine heavens returned to the void and
turned into nothingness, the Lord of the Sky also disappeared.
For some reason, the ancient supreme beings in the restricted areas all felt a
sense of relief.
However, there is still a hint of lingering fear in the eyes of the supreme beings
looking at Jiutian.
Everything that happened today has really subverted their cognition and
imagination.
The sentient beings and spirits of the five great domains looked at the boundless
sky with emotion.
Cang Island?
I'm afraid it should be God's forbidden zone.
It's just that the other forbidden areas are forbidden areas for all spirits in the
world.
And this God's forbidden zone is the forbidden zone of the ancient supreme! .

Chapter 154 Use all spirits as pawns and the universe as a chessboard to promote
the coming of the great world! 【Please customize】

God's restricted area!

This is the new name of all beings and spirits for Shangcang Island.
Today, it is destined to be recorded in the annals of all races forever.
Since the female emperor established the ancient forbidden zone a few days ago, the
Lord of the Heavens has dominated the forbidden zone, looking down at the Supreme
Being and overlooking the world!
…………
A few months later, God restricted the area.
Qin Mu stood here with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent.
Since that day when he swept away the small half of the restricted area and struck
the ancient Supreme, he first took back the Cang Island to the secret space.
Later, he thought that he also needed a foothold in the world, and with his
cultivation as a mortal, even if God's forbidden zone existed in the world, without
his permission, no creature would be able to detect this place.
So Qin Mu simply manifested Shangcang Island again, floating above the boundless
sky of the Eastern Desolation Region.
And since that day, Qin Mu has been staying in the forbidden area of the sky, and
has not come to the world.
Because with his current state, there is no need to come down in person, even if he
stands here, all the changes in the world and all the mysteries in the universe
cannot escape his eyes.
"The immemorial myriad races have really rich heritage."
Qin Mu sighed softly.
twenty two
In the past few days, he has been overlooking the world, taking in everything.
All living beings in the world, including the primordial myriad races, naturally
cannot escape his control.
After some investigation, Qin MuFind.
The power of the ancient clans in the world today is only a part of it.
The truly powerful existence, like those supreme beings in the restricted area, has
been sleeping and has not yet been born.
Just like those ancient royal families who gave birth to the ancient emperors in
the past, they have almost never heard of them manifesting in the world.
Basically, the ancient royal families are rampant in the world, and several ancient
royal families have always kept a low profile and do not show themselves in the
world.
And the reason for all this, according to Qin Mu's conjecture, should be the
arrangement of the ancestors of these clans in the past, those former extreme
emperors.
The ancient supreme in the restricted area has spent hundreds of thousands of
years, what are you waiting for?
Wait for the fairy road to open, wait for a chance to become a fairy.
And those former emperors, in order to let their subordinates and relatives fly to
the immortals together, deliberately sealed the people close to them in the source
of God.
Waiting for this opportunity to become a fairy, and then recover from the source of
the gods, and fly to the fairy together.
And these ancient bloodlines that have been accumulated through generations and
have been dormant until now are the true heritage and essence of the ancient ten
thousand races.
"What are you doing in hiding? Since you need a great world and immortality, I will
give you this chance.
All the hidden things are born out of the world, so that it is lively, otherwise
how can I harvest the shock points. "
Qin Mu said to himself with a smile on his face.
Everything is under his control.
Before, when breaking the shackles of Tianxin for the human race, he took the
opportunity to push Wan Dao by means against the sky, and brought the universe back
to life.
This universe is not static.
In the big world that is conducive to practice, there will naturally be days when
the heavens and the earth are not revealed, and the practice is difficult.
What Qin Mu did was to move the myriad ways of the universe and make them appear,
which is more conducive to cultivation.
In other words, he is making a move to promote the coming of a great world!
Only when the great world comes, these dormant creatures and forces will be born
one after another.
In this way, the world will become 'lively', and there will be more creatures that
can provide Qin Mu with shock points.
Now, it has been several months since Qin Mu moved Wan Dao and broke the shackles
of Tianxin.
Some signs have begun to appear in the universe, and it is expected that the day
when these dormant creatures and races will be revived will not be too far away!
…………
Wan Ling doesn't know that everything in the world is the result of an invisible
hand pushing behind.
However, all creatures can clearly perceive the changes between heaven and earth.
Some monks who have been stuck in a certain level for a long time, in the past few
months, have had an epiphany and broke through the original level.
The monks of all races can clearly feel that their speed of practice and
enlightenment has increased by more than 10% compared with before.
There are also countless mortal beings who suddenly enlightened during this period
of time, opened the door to practice, and stepped into the ranks of practice.
And this was unimaginable before.
"This kind of sign... Could it be that the great world is about to come?"
Some ancient beings who are familiar with ancient history detected the changes in
the world, and couldn't help but sigh with emotion,
"I can feel that the myriad ways of heaven and earth have become more apparent, and
the concentration of aura in the universe has also increased considerably compared
to before.
The number of Tianjiao born from various ethnic groups is also gradually
increasing. It seems that another brilliant world is about to come! "
When the great world comes, all races will benefit from it.
And the real beneficiaries are undoubtedly those arrogances of all races who hope
to prove the Tao in this world!
They were born at this time, and the arrival of the 090 Great World will be the
best opportunity for them to hit the extreme realm!
"I'm afraid that some invincible geniuses who have been buried in the dust until
now will manifest in the world soon!"
An ancestor king of the ancient clan sighed.
In the past, when the ancient emperor came to the world, because the emperor was
still alive, he could not prove the Tao.
Therefore, they will seal up their most powerful descendants of blood who are
expected to prove the Dao in the source of God, and wait for the emergence of a
great world that will benefit the Dao in the future, and then revive them, and
strive for hegemony in the world and the position of the ultimate Dao.
But now, the great world is about to come, and these arrogances who have been
buried in dust until now, with the purest imperial blood flowing in their bodies,
will probably all be born.
Fight in this life and fight for the position of the ultimate way!
All souls are sighing and looking forward to the coming of this brilliant world.
There is even an ancient force ready to move, ready to be born at any time.
But I'm afraid they can't imagine it anyway.
Everything is the result of Qin Mu's secret promotion behind the scenes.
The reactions of all spirits and the actions of those ancient forces are like chess
pieces placed on the chessboard by Qin Mu. Every move is under his control! .

Chapter 155 The ancient royal family is born one after another, Qin Mu's next
secret plan! 【Please customize】

Just as Qin Mu expected, after the universe regained its vitality and the myriad
ways of heaven and earth appeared, it would be more conducive to cultivation.
Those ancient forces of the ten thousand races who have been silent have finally
ceased to be silent, but they think that the time has finally come, and they no
longer keep a low profile and hide, but choose to be born, wanting to come again in
this life, to reign in the world, and to reproduce the past. The supreme majesty of
the ultimate emperor!
Eastern Wasteland, Yuanhuang Mountain.
This is the residence of the royal family of the blood left by the former emperor
Yuanhuang.
The mountains are majestic and majestic.
The residence of this tribe has been shrouded in mist, and few creatures of this
tribe have descended into the world.
But at this moment, Yuanhuang Mountain is no longer peaceful, and the blood of
Yuanhuang's royal family has also become active.
All of this is because of Emperor Yuan's direct bloodline, the son of Emperor Yuan
who has been sealed in the source of the gods for hundreds of thousands of years,
and now he has finally recovered from the source of the gods and reappeared in the
world!
Prince Yuan, this is a very heroic young man, every inch of flesh and blood is
shining, even every strand of hair is like this, like a god walking in the world,
making Xingyue dim .
He is very strong and inherits the blood of the Yuan Emperor. Although he is not
very old, he already has the blood of the Dao Zhan King.The cultivation base of the
Master Realm is only one step away from the ancient saints.
"My father once said that because his way suppresses all ways in the universe, I
will never have the chance to prove the way with him for the rest of my life.
Therefore, he will seal me into the next life, wait for the opportunity, and when
the great world that is expected to prove the Dao comes, I will recover from the
source of God and compete for the chance to become emperor in this life.
Now, I have recovered from the source of the gods, and I expect that the great
world my father said will finally come~¨. "
Prince Yuan spoke softly, but in his calm tone, it was hard to hide his confidence
and domineering meaning.
"Since I have descended, in this life, I will prove to be the pinnacle of Dao. Just
like my father, I will rule the universe and overlook the world!"
…………
Not only Yuanhuang Mountain, but within a few days, all the ancient royal families
in the Five Regions, Xuehuang Ridge, Primordial Lake, Huolin Cave, Linghuang
Palace...
These royal blood lineages are all active, and the parents and children of the
ancient emperor are revived from the source of God and come to the world!
In addition, there are some truly ancient and powerful ancient royal families who
also sensed the coming of this great world, and they were born one after another!
Between heaven and earth, all spirits are revived, and there is a scene of
prosperity!
The activity and revival of the several ancient royal families shocked the spirits
of the ancient clans in the world.
Because of the series of secret realms arranged by Qin Mu before, these living
beings of the ancient races in this world were severely hit.
But now, the revival of the ancient royal family has made the ancient clans regain
some confidence.
With the advent of the great world, the ancient and tens of thousands of races are
thriving, the descendants of the emperor's blood have recovered and awakened one
after another, and the powerful Tianjiao of various races have also emerged in
endlessly.
There is no doubt that although the human race had glory in the past, in terms of
the comprehensive combat power of the present world, it is far inferior to the
ancient races!
As for the number and quality of Tianjiao who can compete for the ultimate imperial
road, it is far from enough!
The ancient clans have pure blood descendants of the ancient emperor, and each of
the ancient emperor's children can be called an invincible existence in the same
realm.
And what about the human race?
Neither an emperor's son nor an emperor's daughter has ever existed.
The blood of the ancient emperor was originally the most powerful physique in the
world, able to disdain all the so-called arrogance and genius.
But now, the backward power of the human race is far from enough.
There is no qualification and ability to compete with the ancient clans.
Perhaps, the end result.
It will be a fight among the children of the ancient emperor, fighting for the
chance to ascend to the extreme!
As for the human race, they have already lost at the beginning, and it is
impossible to reach the end.
Almost 100% of those who can prove the Tao in this world belong to the arrogance of
the ancient clan!
As for the human race, there is no chance!
…………
God's forbidden zone.
Qin Mu sat cross-legged quietly, wandering too far away, controlling every move in
the world, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.
He opened his eyes and smiled lightly:
"¨The fish has finally bit the bait. It looks like it's time for the next step."
Everything is developing according to Qin Mu's will.
With the advent of the Great Era, many ancient royal families have recovered one
after another, and the children of the ancient emperors who have been buried in
dust have also been born one after another, competing for the chance to become
enlightened in this world.
Now that the chess pieces and the 'audience' are in place.
Naturally, the next good show should begin.
"Are the ancient emperor's children invincible? Hehe, maybe the human race should
also have the spirit of emperor's sons and daughters to come to the world and kill
them.
Moreover, it's time for that villain who is famous forever.
The human race has the Heavenly Emperor, the Great Emperor Wushi, and the Ruthless
Empress. How could all races in the ancient times not have a supreme being of their
own?
I don't know what will happen to these ancient tribes in this world when I create a
supreme existence of the ancient tribes millions of years ago (Dino's)? I'm afraid
I will be ecstatic. "
Qin Mu murmured to himself.
In the many secret realms he created before, the human race continued to have
supreme existences, and even several existences that surpassed the extreme realm.
And the ancient clans have always regarded the extreme emperor state as the highest
state.
But this time, Qin Mu considered creating a 'secret realm' for the ancient clans.
It would be too monotonous to only shape the supreme existence of the powerful
human race.
But if it is possible to create a supreme existence of the ancient races that
surpasses the extreme emperor realm, and then contrast sharply with the supreme
existence of the human race...
The result will definitely be completely different! .

Chapter 156 The bell rings without beginning, and the remains of the Immortal
Emperor appear!

"The fish have been hooked, and it's time to start setting up the next secret
realm."
Qin Mu got up, turned his thoughts, and disappeared from the spot, and came to the
secret space.
"Manifest an ancient sacred mountain!"
Qin Mu said softly.
'boom! '
As Qin Mu's words fell, an ancient mountain appeared from nothingness, like a
bright moon rising from the sea, magnificent and magnificent, compelling people's
hearts and minds.
"At the foot of the ancient Shenyue Mountain, there is a pair of ancient stone
gates, and within the Shenyue Mountain, there is a secret space with a radius of
one million miles!"
'Boom! '
The sacred mountain shook. According to Qin Mu's idea, at the foot of this ancient
sacred mountain, a pair of huge stone gates emerged.
And behind the pair of stone gates, a secret realm space with a radius of one
million miles emerged, misty and chaotic, as if the world had just opened.
Next, Qin Mu manifested various concrete objects in this secret space, and began to
perfect the details of this secret.
In the end, a vibrant and vast world of secret realms was completed in the shaping
of Qin Mu.
"It's only the last step, a coffin of the gods will be realized!"
Qin Mu scolded softly, and the coffin of the gods exuding endless majesty 090 was
manifested with a mouthful of three feet.
"A ray of the divine sense of the immortal emperor!"
"A ray of..."
"Manifest a..."
The shock points are passing by like crazy, and this secret realm, under Qin Mu'sIn
the process of shaping, it also becomes more and more complete.
In the end, after half a day and nearly 80 million shock points, this secret realm
was finally created!
…………
After the secret realm was created, Qin Mu didn't wait, and directly placed the
secret realm in the Eastern Desolation Territory.
The Eastern Wasteland, the territory of the ancient clan, is the border with the
human race.
'Boom! '
The earth trembled, rocks pierced through the sky, smoke and clouds rose
everywhere, and sudden terrifying fluctuations spread.
"what……"
The screams came out. It was some ancient creatures who were here. Because they
couldn't dodge in time, they suffered a catastrophe.
The void collapsed, large black cracks spread across the ground, and a vast
underground world appeared, dimly, filled with endless horror (ccec) aura, it was
like a fairy lying on his side, lying dead here!
'Boom! '
In this ancient underground ruins, a majestic ancient mountain rises up, majestic
and magnificent, giving people the illusion of an emperor in the mountain, which is
extremely fascinating.
At the same time, an ancient bell was ringing in Wushi Shenshan, thousands of miles
away, outside of the Human Race's Shengyang City!
That is the beginningless bell is ringing! It spread all over the world, and the
sound shook ancient and modern times, making the creatures in the Eastern
Desolation Territory couldn't help but look sideways, and cast their eyes in the
direction of Wushi Shenshan, their eyes were full of surprise.
Ever since the beginningless bell rang and killed several ancient kings, Wushi
Shenshan fell into silence.
However, the legend and majesty of Emperor Wushi reverberated in the land of the
Eastern Wasteland, and everyone knew it.
Because he is too special.
Among the many secret realms manifested by Qin Mu, Emperor Wushi is the most
mysterious one.
There were no miracles, and no divine thoughts came, only a beginningless sacred
mountain came to the dust, and it was nothing more than the emperor's soldiers in
the hands of the past, shaking lightly several times.
But the origin of Emperor Wushi and the experience on those ancient murals are
enough to make the world feel awed by this incomparably mysterious human emperor.
But now, Wushi Shenshan, which has been silent for a long time, has revived again,
and the Wushi bell of Wushi Great Emperor's Extreme Dao Emperor Soldiers is ringing
again!
What happened to make the bell ring without beginning?
Wan Ling was shocked, and quickly locked on the source of the target.
At the border between the ancient race and the human race, the earth cracked and
the mountains collapsed, and an ancient sacred mountain appeared, and it seemed
that there was an aura of extreme Taoism permeating the air!
In the vast Eastern Wasteland, only this place has abnormalities, and it is
extremely extraordinary.
Presumably that is why the bell without beginning tolled!
For a moment, the human race shook.
Experts from all walks of life even went to the place where the ancient sacred
mountain appeared, wanting to find out.
And among the ancient clan, it was not peaceful either.
Especially within those big royal families, those children of the ancient emperors
were even more moved.
After all, these ancient emperor's children have not been born for nearly hundreds
of thousands of years.
So since their recovery, the first thing they did was to understand the changes in
the world today.
And after knowing the changes in the human race today, the relics of the ancient
emperors are constantly appearing, and there are supreme beings such as the
heavenly emperor and the ruthless emperor manifesting in the world, although the
hearts of these ancient emperors and children are shocked, they are more disbelief
and doubts. .
After all, they are all the children of the ancient emperor who ruled the world in
the past.
They all believed that their father was the strongest existence in the world.
But now someone told them that the human race, which has always been weak, had
actually given birth to an existence of the extreme way, and even gave birth to an
existence that surpassed the extreme way and their father.
How can these proud children of the ancient emperor believe it?
But now, there is a relic that caused the ringing of the Wushi bell, which is
suspected to be related to the human race Wushi Great Emperor. How could these
ancient princes and children not be interested?
"Emperor Wushi? Exactly!
This prince would like to see who it is who dares to be arrogant enough to claim to
be above my father! "
Prince Yuan snorted coldly, his eyes glowed coldly, and after he finished speaking,
he walked towards the direction where the ancient sacred mountain appeared.
And in several other places where the ancient royal family resided, such as Blood
Phoenix Ridge, Primordial Lake, Huolin Cave, Linghuang Palace...
The children of the ancient princes all left, heading towards the same place, the
place where the ancient sacred mountain appeared!
…………
ps: The epidemic is serious. I went to work at 8 o'clock today. I have been setting
up card checks at the entrance of the community. I haven't gone home until now. I
used my mobile phone to squeeze out this chapter during the shift break, so I
quickly posted it. I get off work at 10 o'clock in the evening, and the remaining
two chapters will be coded after I get home. It may be a bit late, so everyone can
watch it together tomorrow.
Sorry, hope everyone understands.

Chapter 157 Above the Nine Heavens, Ancient Coffins with Gods Buried! 【Subscribe】

"Aww! The beginningless bell is ringing! It's the Great Emperor!"

In a certain place in the Eastern Wasteland, after hearing the ringing of the bell
without beginning, the Black Emperor stood upright, his two bell-like eyes were
full of excitement.
Since leaving Wushi Shenshan, it has been looking for traces of Wushi Great Emperor
in the world.
But the world today is completely different from what it remembers.
The history of millions of years ago is not visible, and everything is shrouded in
mist.
After months of exploration, it still found nothing.
Not to mention finding Wushi Great Emperor, even the slightest trace of Wushi Great
Emperor was never found.
In the end, the Black Emperor almost rushed into the ancient restricted area to
meet the ruthless Empress.
But now, the bell without beginning began to ring.
The flame of hope ignited again in Heihuang's eyes.
"My lord! Here I come!"
The Black Emperor waved his big claws, laying out a teleportation pattern in the
void, and then stepped into the space teleportation array, walking in the direction
of the wave.
Not just the Black Emperor, Duan Yunsheng, Yun Ruoxi, Ye Lingxue...
After they noticed the fluctuation, they also rushed towards the direction of the
fluctuation at the fastest speed, just like the Black Emperor.
For a time, the situation in the Eastern Wasteland was turbulent, and the ancient
ten thousand races, human races, monster races...
Heroes from all walks of life came together, and they all headed for the place
where the ancient sacred mountain was located!
…………
"Interesting, there are so many creatures here, and there are several fellows like
me. "
Prince Yuan stood in front of Shenyue, his eyes flickered, he looked around, and
said calmly to himself.
The human race, the monster race, and the strong men of the ancient races.
What made Prince Yuan even more interested was that he actually felt blood
fluctuations similar to his in the bodies of several living beings present.
Those few living beings were all shrouded in a brilliant light, young and stalwart,
extraordinary.
Presumably they are the same as him, they are all descendants of the former supreme
emperor!
And the same as the Yuan prince, the several ancient princes and children who were
similar to him were also silently looking at each other.
Before Shenyue, although there were many heroes gathered, in the eyes of the
ancient prince's children, only each other existed.
They are proud and self-confident, only the children of the ancient princes who
also have the blood of the emperor in their bodies will be regarded as opponents by
them.
It's not enough to talk about the rest!
"Are these the so-called geniuses who have recently become famous among the human
race?"
Prince Yuan glanced at Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, said indifferently, and then
looked away.
The so-called arrogance of several human races is nothing but his eyes.
Just now, Prince Yuan even had the idea of killing these so-called arrogances of
the human race to frustrate the spirit of the human race.
But eventually he gave up.
Several ancient prince's children are listed here, if he took the lead, wouldn't he
lose his identity in vain?
A few mere human races are just arrogance, they are not worthy to be his opponents
at all, so there is no need to pay too much attention to them. In the future, when
the emperor fights for supremacy, they will be wiped out together.
The other children of the ancient prince probably had the same idea as the prince
of Yuan.
Therefore, even though the heroes gathered in front of Shenyue, the scene rarely
remained calm, and there was no fight for a while.
In the end, everyone gathered and arrived at the foot of Shenyue, because there was
a portal there, and a faint mysterious aura emerged, which seemed to lead to an
ancient secret world.
"Shimen is ancient, with a history of millions of years! It comes from that period
of time that has disappeared!"
"On the ancient portal, there are immemorial divine scripts engraved!"
"Analyze these divine scripts and see what is engraved on them!"
"The number one powerhouse of all ancient races...the supreme existence...the
eternal respect...the burial place of the immortal emperor..."
As the content engraved on the stone gate was continuously analyzed, the ancient
clans, and even several ancient princes and children including the prince Yuan,
couldn't help but be shocked!
An ancient ruin from millions of years ago.
And it is suspected that the most powerful person in the history of the ancient
clans is buried in it, who is respected by all clans, and even many ancient
emperors in later generations imitate and look up to him, the immortal emperor!
"Emperor Immortal... What an insolent and domineering name!"
Prince Yuan was shocked.
In the name of immortality, the name of the emperor.
This level of courage and pride is enough to majestic the heavens and look down
upon the past and present!
····Ask for flowers······
Although the inscription engraved on the ancient stone gate is short, it creates an
incomparable image of the emperor!
He is the strongest among the existences of the imperial way born by thousands of
races in the ancient times! It is also the first emperor of the ancient times!
During his reign, he looked down on the heavens and shook the world, and the
evildoers of ancient and modern times despaired of him, and they respected them
together throughout the ages, so that later generations who became enlightened from
all races in the ancient times followed suit and took the name of the emperor.
"Why does an emperor of the ancient clans who seem to be above the emperor's way
make the bell of Wushi ring?"
The Black Emperor was puzzled.
In its memory, there is no existence related to the Immortal Emperor.
However, it never suspected anything.
0 ......... 0
After all, it has only been with the Great Emperor Wushi for a short time, and it
has never known much about its past history.
Even if you don't know the so-called immortal emperor, it's normal.
"Enter it and find out!"
The content engraved on the stone gate shocked the heroes in front of Shenyue.
But in the end, several ancient princes and children took the lead, broke through
the stone gate, and entered the world behind the stone gate.
The words recorded on the stone carvings can't prove anything after all.
You must enter this place and find out before you can make a final decision!
…………
Everyone stepped into the stone gate and immediately came to another world.
Magnificent and vast, incomparably vast.
Even more majestic aura is surging, making one's whole body seem to be being
baptized, and every inch of flesh and blood is full of strength.
What is even more shocking is that at the end of this ancient and boundless world,
there is a sky ladder completely made of jade standing, winding and circling,
leading to the depths of the sky, surrounded by a thick fairy mist.
The ten thousand zhang ladder is incomparably magnificent and majestic, the chaos
is raging, the fairy fog is lingering, and tens of thousands of phantom dragons
condensed by the endless dao are hovering, magnificent and magnificent.
Although they are far apart, everyone can still feel that at the end of the ladder
that day, there seems to be an ancient coffin lying horizontally, as if a peerless
god is buried, and the god is threatening people, as if to crush the eternal
universe! thousand.

Chapter 158: The ancient coffin is opened, and the emperor appears! 【Subscribe】

"An ancient coffin!"

The heroes were shocked, and their eyes were slightly shocked.
Even though it was infinitely far apart, the three-foot-long ancient coffin still
seemed to be the center of this world, with the breath of ancient times
circulating, condensing the ancient, modern and future, running through millions of
years!
What shocked many ancient emperor's children and those ancient creatures who came
here was that they actually felt the slightest tremor in the blood vessels in their
bodies.
It's as if, on the high platform, the ancient ancestors of the ancient peoples are
buried, and their blood resonates with it.
That is the throbbing and memory engraved deep in the blood, even if it is
separated by millions of years, it is still difficult to pass away.
Even if they are the children of the ancient emperor, they are no exception!
"Millions of years ago, thousands of ancient races, did they really have this
"09"Zero" such a supreme being?"
The Prince Yuan and other descendants of the ancient princes were shocked.
They are the descendants of the ancient emperor's direct blood, so it stands to
reason that they should be the most noble blood in the world.
But now, they felt the trembling of their own blood, even stronger than when their
father was alive.
This seems to be enough to prove that in that ancient coffin, there is an existence
above their father!
"Climb up and witness everything!"
The pupils of the ancient princes and children were flickering, and their eyes were
full of passion. They couldn't wait to move forward, to climb the ten thousand-foot
jade platform, and to unravel the mysterious truth of millions of years ago.
"What's going on here? Why does a secret realm that is suspected to be related to
the supreme existence of the ancient and myriad races millions of years ago make
the emperor's bell ring?"
The Heihuang said in disbelief, his eyes as big as copper bells were full of doubt
and incomprehension.
So far, everything disclosed and displayed in this secret realm is related to the
ancient races, and has nothing to do with the Great Emperor Wu Shi.
But if so, why does the bell without beginning ring?
Could it be that the so-called supreme existence of all races millions of years
ago, the Immortal Emperor, has something to do with the Great Emperor Wushi?
With such doubts in their hearts, Heihuang, Yun Ruoxi, Ye Lingxue and others
followed closely behind and walked forward.
The secret space is vast, with a radius of a million miles, and there are good gods
and treasures everywhere, just like a treasure land of the gods.
However, with the existence of these gods and precious medicines, there are also
endless dangers. If you are not careful, you will die on the spot.
Everyone walked forward while exploring various treasures.
Many creatures of the Primordial Clan died because of this, and everyone in the
Human Race seemed to be very lucky, only a few people were injured, and all of them
had a good harvest.
In particular, Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi and other outstanding human geniuses have
received a lot of benefits.
In the end, after some exploration and fighting, everyone finally came to the high
platform.
Arriving here, the scene is even more extraordinary.
Climbing up the steps of the ten-thousand-foot-high jade platform, the dragon swims
and the phoenix flies, the tiger roars and sings mysteriously, and the fairy mist
surrounds it.
The images of the four spirits are extremely lifelike, there are tens of millions
of them, and they are composed of endless chaotic fairy lights, lingering around
this majestic jade platform, adding a sense of mystery and majesty.
And at the end of the ten thousand-zhang jade platform, the inner and outer coffins
of an ancient coffin were ups and downs above the nine heavens.
The endless terrifying coercion, like the raging waves of the vast sea, makes
people feel a sense of awe and surrender from the bottom of their hearts, even if
they are separated by endless distances.
"Go forward!"
Having already arrived here, no one has the thought of shrinking back. They all
climbed up the ancient jade steps and went up to the nine heavens.
The jade steps are ancient and vicissitudes, and there is a powerful coercion
spreading on it. The higher the height, the stronger this coercion.
What is miraculous is that this coercion seems to have a spirituality, and the
degree of coercion manifested varies according to the strength of the people.
It's like a kind of screening and test, blocking the way for everyone to move
forward.
Everyone moved forward under pressure.
And over time, different echelons began to emerge.
The first echelon is naturally the children of the ancient princes, and the two
daughters Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi are not left behind, walking with these children
of the ancient princes.
The second echelon is composed of other aristocrats of various races who have risen
to fame, as well as some ancient powerhouses who have been famous for a long
time...
As for the third echelon, it is those monks who are not strong or have mediocre
talents.
"Interesting, unexpectedly able to keep up with our footsteps."
Looking at Yun Ruoxi and Ye Lingxue, who were in the same row as him, who were
constantly climbing forward, Prince Yuan's eyes flickered, and for the first time,
he felt a little bit of importance in his heart for these two arrogances of the
human race.
In any case, being able to rank with oneself is enough to prove the other party's
talent.
Finally, after a difficult climb, everyone finally approached the top of the
majestic jade platform, and approached the ancient coffin of the gods!
This place is extremely empty, with a radius of thousands of feet, which can be
seen at a glance.
Surrounded by chaotic air and fairy mist, the ancient coffin of the gods was ups
and downs in it.
In front of the ancient coffin, there is an ancient stele that is engraved with
ancient divine inscriptions!
"It's the life of the Immortal Emperor!"
Everyone stepped forward to witness everything inscribed on the ancient tablet.
That is the life story of the Immortal Emperor, which is more detailed than the
previous record on the stone gate of Shenyue Mountain.
And this period of history is also incomparably turbulent and magnificent, far
surpassing the average ancient emperor of the extreme way. He is really the
strongest in ancient and modern times, standing at the top of all races!
"Is the Immortal Emperor the same as the Human Race Emperor, the Great Emperor
Wushi, or the Ruthless Emperor?"
An ancient creature trembled.
During this period of time, traces of emperors in the human race continued to
appear, and there were even 4.2 existences such as the emperor of the human race,
the emperor of Wushi, and the emperor of ruthless people that surpassed the extreme
way.
But the ancient myriad races were always silent.
But now, this silence has finally been broken.
Millions of years ago, there seemed to be such a statue among the ancient ten
thousand races, which surpassed the emperor's way and was extremely powerful!
bang——
Just as everyone was immersed in the ancient and glorious history, the coffin,
which was suspected to be buried with the undead emperor, trembled violently, and a
corner was uncovered!
The chaotic air and fairy mist surged, and in front of the ancient coffin of the
gods, the nine-color divine light was brilliant, and there was a misty figure
exuding endless majesty, as if it had passed through millions of years and
reappeared in the world! .

Chapter 159 The emperor revives, and comes without beginning! 【Subscribe】

The ancient coffin of the gods trembled, and a corner was opened voluntarily, and a
misty figure emerged, gradually becoming clearer!
This sudden change shook the ten directions, causing all the creatures on the ten
thousand-zhang jade platform to take a few steps back.
"It was the supreme existence of all races millions of years ago, the Immortal
Emperor is about to show up!"
A primordial creature trembled.
evenEven several of the ancient prince's children, including Prince Yuan, became
serious.
The aura emanating from the coffin since ancient times was so supreme that they had
never even felt it from their own father.
Coupled with the detailed records on the ancient sacred tablet, they couldn't help
but believe it even more.
Maybe there really was such an existence among the ancient tribes millions of years
ago, suppressing the nine heavens and ten earths, creating an immortal era!
And this place is the burial place of this supreme being!
"I saw it! It seems that there is a peerless god buried in the coffin! Is it the
Immortal Emperor?"
An ancient patriarch, using supernatural powers, looked into the ancient coffin.
Of the ancient coffins, only 22 corners were uncovered, and there were endless
divine lights and chaotic energy surging in the coffin.
But at that moment, the ancient patriarch still saw the scene in the coffin.
It seems that there is a corpse of a peerless god, buried in an ancient coffin,
with infinite majesty and unpredictable power!
However, he only saw it for a moment.
The next moment, the body of the suspected immortal emperor was covered by endless
chaotic glows, making it hard to see.
The ancient coffin was trembling, the chaos was raging, and the figure surrounded
by the nine-colored light became more and more clear, as if it was coming across
millions of years.
And as that figure became clear, the void vibrated, and thousands of paths
trembled, phantoms of ancient scrolls appeared one after another!
It was scenes and scenes from millions of years ago, and it was the history of the
rise of a supreme god of all races in ancient times!
In the picture scroll, there is an existence surrounded by nine-color divine
lights, possessing endless majesty, standing in the universe, all living beings and
spirits are prostrating to him, worshiping his supreme divine power!
The whole world worships, and all spirits respect together!
He is the Immortal Emperor, the strongest existence in the history of all the
ancient races!
Picture scrolls emerge one after another, all of which are the glorious years and
history of the undead emperor who ruled the universe in the past, making the
primordial beings who watched this scene all excited and unable to control
themselves.
"Sure enough! Human races can be born like human emperors. How can I be inferior to
human races?
The Immortal Emperor, the supreme god of all races in the ancient times! "
All the creatures of the ancient races who watched the picture scrolls roared
excitedly, their eyes full of fanaticism and excitement.
Even the few ancient prince's children couldn't help being silent, and even had a
strange look in their eyes.
They had to admit that judging from the contents of those ancient scrolls, the
Immortal Emperor a million years ago was indeed slightly better than their father,
and he was worthy of being the supreme existence of the ancient tribes millions of
years ago!
Contrary to the creatures of the ancient races, many creatures of the human race
seemed a little silent and depressed when they saw the scenes in the picture
scroll.
After all, that supreme being does not belong to the human race, but to the ancient
races.
That glorious history has nothing to do with the human race.
Even some human monks who were not determined enough could not help but waver in
their hearts.
Compared with the Emperor of Heaven, Emperor Ruthless, or Emperor Wushi, who is
weaker or stronger than this immortal emperor?
If the Immortal Emperor is stronger, it will definitely be an indescribable blow to
the confidence that the human race has just built up!
'boom--! '
The picture scroll suddenly dissipated, and the hazy figure suddenly became
extremely clear.
Just like the emperor came back a million years ago, reappearing in the world!
"All souls respect together, overlooking the heavens, I am the Immortal Emperor..."
The ancient and magnificent divine thoughts, sacred and peaceful, radiated from the
body of that figure, making all Taos vibrate and roar for it.
And the creatures of the ancient races who came here immediately knelt down and
looked up at the majesty of the emperor!
Even those ancient prince's children couldn't help but bow their heads.
In front of such a supreme being, even if they are the children of ancient princes,
they should respect and admire at this moment!
But everyone in the human race has ugly faces.
Although they didn't want to bow down to this supreme being of the ancient races,
the supreme coercion that naturally emanated made it very difficult for them to
resist.
"Human race, why are you still struggling and hesitating? The supreme existence of
all races, the Immortal Emperor, is here, and he still doesn't bow down!"
"That's right, this is the real supreme existence of King's Landing millions of
years ago! No human emperor, no beginningless emperor and ruthless emperor, even
090 is not enough!"
The creatures of the primordial races rebuked proudly.
"Wang! Why is the Immortal Emperor worthy of being an enemy of Emperor Wushi? If
the Emperor is here, he will be able to suppress him!"
The Black Emperor stared at those ancient creatures who had already knelt down, and
retorted excitedly.
In its mind, the Great Emperor Wushi is the truly supreme existence.
Neither the ancient emperor nor the ancient supreme is an opponent.
The Immortal Emperor is naturally no exception!
"Little dog monster, dare to despise the might of the emperor? Kill him!
If the human race does not bow down, they will also be killed! "
An ancient ancestral king was furious, and wanted to kill the Black Emperor, and
made many other human races succumb to worship the Immortal Emperor.
However, just when he was about to make a move.
An unparalleled coercion descended suddenly, deeper than the starry sky, wider than
the universe, even faintly overwhelming the majesty of the Immortal Emperor!
And the figure of the Immortal Emperor also suddenly moved. He looked up at the
sky, his spiritual sense shook, and the ancient and magnificent divine sense was no
longer lofty and sacred, but full of anger!
"I am the Immortal Emperor! Wushi, how dare you...".

Chapter 160 The Conferred Gods List has the power of no beginning, pressing the
emperor with one hand! 【Please customize】

The Immortal Emperor spoke suddenly, which shocked all the living beings present!
The creatures of the ancient clans even showed hesitation and bewilderment.
What is the Immortal Emperor saying?
He even mentioned beginningless? !
Is it human raceEmperor Shi? !
"Haha! It's the Great Emperor Wushi! I can feel the breath of the Great Emperor!"
Different from the bewildered creatures of the ancient races, the Black Emperor
looked extremely excited, his eyes widened like copper bells.
It felt, felt the breath of the Great Emperor Wushi!
'Boom! '
The ancient god's coffin trembled violently, dispelling the surrounding chaotic
mist, and a brilliant golden light shot out.
At this time, people discovered that in front of the divine coffin that was
suspected to be buried with the undead Emperor, there was actually a shining golden
ancient scroll printed on the head of the coffin!
Now, the ancient scroll is emitting a brilliant golden light, buzzing, as if
revived along with the ancient coffin!
The ancient scroll is as bright as gold. At this moment, it is shaking violently
and rattling, exuding an incomparably blazing aura. It is so sacred and vast that
people cannot look directly at it. The coercion of the Immortal Emperor has been
suppressed!
"It turned out to be this sacred thing! It is suppressed here! No wonder there is
the breath of the emperor!"
Heihuang's eyes widened, and he looked at the golden scroll with incomparable
excitement.
"What is this golden scroll?"
Yun Ruoxi couldn't help asking.
This golden ancient scroll is really too extraordinary, and now it exudes a kind of
extreme wave, vast and terrifying to the extreme!
Many other human races also looked sideways at the Black Emperor, wanting to get an
answer from it.
"This is the list of gods practiced by Emperor Wushi himself!
In the past, the Great Emperor Wushi came to the world, swept across the world, and
shook the heavens and ten thousand realms, but he never met the legendary fairy,
The emperor personally sacrificed and practiced this treasure, and named it
Zhenxian Bang, intending to suppress the immortals.
But it is a pity that the emperor traveled all over the world, searched for the
nine heavens, and explored the underworld, but he never met a fairy. A ~¨. "
The Black Emperor talked eloquently, but the content of the words made everyone in
the clan gasp, and even the Taigu Wanzu couldn't help but look sideways, feeling
shocked.
The gods practiced by Emperor Wushi, want to suppress the immortals with this?
The Great Emperor Wu Shi has such a boldness and pride that he doesn't even pay
attention to the legendary immortals, and wants to suppress them together. He
really is invincible and powerful to the extreme!
"The list of gods is a fetish practiced by Emperor Wushi. The revival of divine
power is equivalent to suppressing it with one hand of Emperor Wushi. No peerless
gods or ancient existences are enough. They will all be suppressed!"
The Black Emperor said proudly.
"It is equivalent to suppressing here with one hand of the Great Emperor Wushi..."
Everyone was shocked.
The Great Emperor Wushi, mysterious and extraordinary, seems to be above the
ultimate way.
One of his hands suppressed here, its power and influence can be imagined!
"But, why is the list of gods of Emperor Wushi printed on this ancient coffin that
is suspected to be buried with the undead emperor..."
Ye Lingxue muttered to herself, and then she seemed to think of something, and a
look of shock appeared in her beautiful eyes.
As for the other people, the expressions on their faces were similar to Ye
Lingxue's.
They all seemed to think of something.
Could it be that the Conferred God List was established here by the former Emperor
Wushi who wanted to suppress the Immortal Emperor? !
"Impossible! The Immortal Emperor is supreme, how can the human race Wushi have
such power, want to suppress the Immortal Emperor with one hand? A joke!"
The creatures of the ancient races also thought of this, but they were unwilling to
admit it at all, or refused to admit it.
They have just regarded the Immortal Emperor as the supreme existence of all races.
If you admit this now, isn't it equivalent to admitting that the Immortal Emperor
is far from being the opponent of Wushi Great Emperor?
"What does a demon dog know? It's just to confuse the crowd!"
Prince Yuan sneered and flatly rejected it.
The other ancient princes and children also shook their heads one after another,
unwilling to believe that the human race had such supernatural power in the
beginning.
But what happened next undoubtedly overturned their thinking and shattered all the
pride and contempt in their hearts!
The golden ancient scroll shook, its whole body was bright and dazzling, and
suddenly a golden glow burst out, hitting the body of the undead emperor standing
in front of the ancient coffin, causing his body to shake violently.
"¨Wu Shi... bully me too much!"
The Immortal Emperor was extremely angry, attracting gods one after another, and
tens of thousands of shocks, fighting against the golden glow, trying to break
through it.
But immediately, the aura emanating from the list of gods became more intense,
hunting and dancing, as if trying to break free from the ancient coffin,
Traversing the three thousand worlds and penetrating the nine heavens, there is an
immortal divinity flowing, as if to compete with the sun and the moon for glory,
and to coexist with the heaven and the earth!
Hum——!
A big golden hand emerged from the void, shattered the sky, swept across the sky,
was so powerful that it directly covered the body of the undead emperor!
The big golden hand hangs down, and there really is the aura of the Supreme Dao
spreading, as if Emperor Wushi (De Nuohao) has been revived, suppressing it with
one hand, looking down on everything in the world, and striking the eternal
universe!
'boom! '
The emperor roared furiously, mobilizing all paths, wanting to contend with this
big golden hand.
But everything was in vain, that big golden hand was destructive, nothing could
resist him, all resistance was shattered, vanished into thin air, fell ruthlessly
and iron-blooded, and landed on the head of the Immortal Emperor, directly crushing
him to the ground Can't get up!
"This emperor has already said it! The revival of the Conferred God List is
equivalent to suppressing it with one hand by Emperor Wushi. It is not enough to
see any peerless existence!"
Seeing the scene where the Immortal Emperor was suppressed, the Black Emperor
shouted excitedly.
The list of gods appeared, revealing the power of the gods without beginning.
With just one hand, it shattered everything destructively, crushing the Immortal
Emperor so hard that he couldn't lift his head! .

Chapter 161 The Immortal Emperor is not dead, and the Immortal Heavenly Sword is
coming! 【Please customize】

"No beginning! If my real body is here, how dare you be so rampant!"

The undead emperor roared, his bodyDuring the vibration, it seemed a little
illusory.
"The real body is here... yes, this is not the real Immortal Emperor, but just a
wisp of God's Mansion born from the Immortal Emperor's body."
Prince Yuan talked to himself, his eyes showed a clear look, as if he knew
something.
According to old legends, after the fall of a peerless existence, although the soul
is dead, but the body is incomparable, a ray of divine thought may be born in the
dead body.
This ray of divine thoughts is called divine thoughts.
Shendi Nian, the real strength is not enough for the main body, and even only has a
very small part of the memory and Taoism of the main body.
And the more benevolent and courageous the body was during life, the more sacred
and noble it was, the more evil the gods born after death would be.
Presumably, the so-called Immortal Emperor in front of him is just a ray of evil
thoughts born from the corpse of the real Immortal Emperor.
The beginningless emperor of the human race also suppressed this evil thought, not
the real immortal emperor.
Thinking of this, Prince Yuan's expression became normal.
Many other 093 ancient creatures also seemed to know something, and their faces
were no longer ugly, and became much more normal.
It just suppressed the evil thoughts of the Immortal Emperor's god's residence, and
it didn't prove anything.
If the real undead emperor is here, can he be suppressed with only a list of gods?
I'm afraid it's not enough!
"It's not the real body of the Immortal Emperor, it's just a ray of evil thoughts
born in his corpse..."
The creatures of all the ancient races breathed a sigh of relief, but their faces
were not very good-looking.
Although we can't use this to prove anything, but the Wushi Great Emperor of the
human race, after all, the list of worshiping gods was sealed in front of the
coffin of the undead emperor. This is a kind of disrespect to the undead emperor,
which is enough to disgrace the ancient clans and make their faces dull. .
‘Om——! '
The list of gods is still shaking, not only suppressing the evil thoughts of the
immortal emperor's shrine, but also suppressing the coffin of the peerless god.
The coffin lid, which had been shaken open by a corner, was gradually closing under
the power of the Conferred God List.
If the coffin lid is completely sealed, the evil thoughts of the Immortal Emperor's
divine residence should also disappear without a trace.
However, just when the evil intentions of the immortal emperor were about to be
suppressed, sudden changes occurred!
Boom!
Beside the majestic jade platform, the boundless void was shattered, a waterfall
fell from the void, the fairy light was gorgeous, the sky was filled with divine
clouds, and the breath of the ancient fairyland was flowing.
The spirit of the fairy is permeating, as if a fairy is about to come to this
place, it is too magnificent and magnificent.
This waterfall of Feixian that suddenly appeared was like a mysterious door leading
to the real fairyland, majestic and mysterious to the extreme.
Immediately afterwards, the Feixian Waterfall trembled, and a hand as warm as jade,
holding an ancient heavenly knife, appeared from behind the Feixian Waterfall,
struggling violently, as if about to rush out of the world behind the waterfall,
Coming to this world is normal!
But in the end, on the other side of the waterfall, the big hand that was warm and
moist as jade retreated, only tore a hole in Feixian Waterfall, threw the Heavenly
Sword in his hand, and came to this world!
Immediately afterwards, the Feixian Waterfall closed again, and the fairy glow
filled the air, covering everything.
Immediately afterwards, the void returned to calm, and the waterfall of flying
immortals that traversed the nine heavens dissipated into the void, as if it had
never appeared before.
However, that heavenly knife has really come to this world!
The heavenly sword is flying across the sky, with a murderous aura, the wave of the
sword is vast, the blade is simple and unsophisticated, it is completely natural,
and there are five colors. It is made by mixing five kinds of extreme immortal gold
in the world, and it is a perfect fusion!
The body of the knife is crystal clear, and the energy of the knife is like a sea.
It is extremely brilliant (ccec), shocking the world, like the first ray of divine
light before the creation of the world, shaking the starry sky forever.
"A heavenly knife emerges from the void!"
"No, it was sent to this world by someone. Behind the Feixian Waterfall is a world
that is not in this universe. It is suspected to be a fairyland!"
"This Heavenly Sword seems to have been recorded on the ancient stele! After the
Immortal Emperor proved his way, he searched the universe, collected five kinds of
immortal gold in the world, melted them into one furnace, and cast them into this
Immortal Heavenly Sword, surpassing the Emperor. Above the soldiers, it is
comparable to the fairy weapon in the legend!"
"Who is making the move, sending this knife? Could it be the Immortal Emperor?!"
The creatures of all the ancient races trembled, and their hearts were extremely
shocked.
A big hand as warm and moist as jade appeared from nothingness, and threw the
Immortal Heavenly Sword into this world across a world.
Who is doing it?
There is a high probability that it is the Immortal Emperor!
"Yes, it must be the Immortal Emperor! The Immortal Emperor is still alive!"
"The emperor is still alive? Then who is buried in this ancient coffin?"
"It is very likely that it is the remnant body of the Immortal Emperor in the
previous life. The ruthless empress of the human race can live four lives against
the sky and bury the next life after another. The Immortal Emperor has participated
in good fortune. What's the problem?"
"Yes, it must be so, the Immortal Emperor is still alive, and it is very likely
that he is now in the legendary fairyland.
The name of the emperor should not be insulted lightly, and this is the only way to
do it from two worlds away.
It's just that the two worlds are different, and the sky is difficult to cross, so
the emperor threw the immortal sword over, but the real body never came! "
With just a few words, the creatures of the ancient tribes guessed the whole
sequence of events.
As for the owner of that big gentle hand, even though he never showed up, but only
showed a hand, no one doubted his identity.
Apart from the Immortal Emperor himself, who else is qualified to hold in his hands
the magic weapon that the Immortal Emperor forged in the past?
What's more, the world behind the Feixian Waterfall is really extraordinary. Even
if it is separated by two domains and the sky is difficult to cross, you can still
feel the breath of fairy charm.
Therefore, the owner of that big hand must be the Immortal Emperor!
The Immortal Emperor is still alive, but now his real body is suspected to be in
the Immortal Realm, existing forever!
This is a piece of news that has shaken the universe through the ages, and if it
spreads out after today, it will definitely cause waves in the world!
And about all this, the quilt is immortalThe emperor threw from another realm,
straddling the nine heavens, puffing out the immortal light, the extremely bright
and gorgeous Immortal Sword is the best irrefutable proof! .

Chapter 162 Immortal Sword vs. Conferred God Ranking! 【Subscribe】

According to legend, the extreme imperial soldier made of various extreme immortal
materials can be cultivated to the extreme and can be improved to a higher level,
comparable to the legendary immortal weapon.
The Immortal Heavenly Sword is sacrificially made of five kinds of peerless
immortal materials, and it is extremely extraordinary.
According to the record on the ancient stele, the reputation of this heavenly sword
is too great. The heavenly sword means the way of heaven. The immortal emperor
forged this soldier. It is a kind of invincible self-confidence. There is no
opponent in the nine heavens and ten places!
The heavenly sword crossed the sky, and the sword energy was like the sea, sweeping
across the ten directions and moving the clouds, which shocked the heroes.
Most of the creatures of the ancient races bowed down to this heavenly knife, with
piety and fanaticism on their faces, worshiping this immortal miracle.
"Shen Feng has been sealed for a million years, and when he comes to the world
again, it is really courageous for someone to treat the emperor's legacy like
this."
The Heavenly Knife turned to the direction of the Conferred Gods List, the blade
vibrated, and a ruthless and indifferent voice came from inside.
It is really unusual, different from other extreme emperor soldiers, the divine
mansion inside is very sober, like a living emperor, looking down at the world, and
everyone bows their heads.
"The Immortal Emperor...is really alive, but it seems that his weapons don't know
the existence of Emperor Wushi? Why?"
There was doubt in everyone's eyes.
The Immortal Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor, both of them were supreme beings
millions of years ago, even if they never lived in the same era, it stands to
reason that they should have heard of each other's legends.
The Immortal Heavenly Sword was practiced by the Immortal Emperor himself, and has
followed him for millions of years. It stands to reason that most of the things
that the Immortal Emperor experienced, this Heavenly Sword has witnessed.
But why now, listening to the tone of this Heavenly Sword, it seems to be
completely unaware of the existence of Wushi Great Emperor?
"Interesting, it was written millions of years ago. I slept with my lord for
hundreds of thousands of years and missed a lot. I didn't expect that after my
lord, such a strong man would be born in the world."
The Immortal Sword confronted the Fengshenbang, seeming to be evaluating each
other.
And the content of its words made everyone a little relieved.
Millions of years ago, for unknown reasons, the Immortal Emperor fell into a deep
sleep for hundreds of thousands of years. During this period of time, he did not
manifest in the world. It seems that he just missed the time when the Emperor Wushi
ruled the world.
This caused the two supreme existences a million years ago to be ignorant of each
other.
"However, the majesty of our lord cannot be insulted lightly. Even if it is just a
faded body, it cannot be desecrated by anyone."
The Immortal Sword clanked, and the voice was very cold.
When it moved, the blade was full of colorful colors, radiant, and the energy of
the blade was like a tide, rolling up thousands of waves of the blade, as if it
wanted to destroy everything in the world, and slashed towards the list of gods
sealed in front of the ancient coffin!
The saber aura is vast, and its power is so strong that it even broke through this
secret world, went straight into the Nine Heavens, and rushed into the icy
universe.
Even so, in the land covered by this vast sword energy, even in the distant
universe, the star field is shattering, turning into cosmic dust, dissipating
invisible.
This is really a kind of supreme power, which makes the heroes tremble and the body
is cold.
It was just the light of the sword that spontaneously escaped from the sky knife,
turning a star field into nothingness and leveling everything.
If this knife cuts down with all its strength, I am afraid that all five domains
will be cut in two!
"Can the Conferred God List be stopped?"
Seeing this scene, everyone in the human race looked worried.
The power of the Immortal Sword is too strong, like a living master of the imperial
way.
Although the list of gods is strong, it is not the emperor's weapon held by Emperor
Wushi after all, it is just a sacred object trained by him.
····Ask for flowers······
In the face of this heavenly knife, which is made of five kinds of extreme immortal
materials and is comparable to an immortal weapon, can the Conferred God List be
able to block it?
However, unlike everyone's worries, the Black Emperor seemed very confident.
"Wang! Who is the Great Emperor Wushi? He pushes across the ages, and is an
invincible opponent in the past and present!
The prestige of the Conferred God List is equivalent to suppressing it with one
hand of the Great Emperor Wu Shi.
The hand of the Great Emperor Wushi is completely different from the hand of
ordinary ancient emperors! "
'boom! '
Facing the supreme power slashed by the Immortal Sword, the Conferred Gods List
seemed to recover accordingly.
The ancient golden scroll was shaking, as if it was about to break free from the
ancient coffin, shaking out the overwhelming chaotic atmosphere, and immortal auras
surged out from the list of gods. million years!
0 .........
Vaguely, there seems to be a phantom of a majestic and majestic Emperor Wushi,
imprinted in the void, suppressing the nine heavens and ten places, looking down on
the world, dancing wildly with black hair, undefeated in his life!
This faint phantom of Wushi Great Emperor only existed for a moment, and it turned
into a giant golden hand that covered the sky and covered the sun. shoot!
'boom! '
This was an extremely terrifying collision. The void was annihilated, the sky was
shattered, and even the entire secret space was shattered, turning into world
fragments and appearing in the human world.
At this moment, not only the Eastern Desolate Territory, but almost all the
creatures in the Five Territories felt the kind of fluctuation that can be called
annihilation!
Immortal Sword VS Conferred God List!
The confrontation between the undead Emperor's weapon and the Wushi Great Emperor's
sacrificial artifact.
Between the two, there is a little Tao and Dharma of both sides. This is the
collision and confrontation between two supreme beings separated by thousands of
years, which can be called shocking! thousand.

Chapter 163 The duel across the ages, without beginning to the emperor!
【Subscribe】

"What happened? Such a terrifying fluctuation, it's amazing!"

"Oh my god, this kind of fluctuation is like two supremeThe polar beings are
dueling! "
"I saw it! It's a collision and confrontation between a heavenly knife and...a big
hand that suppresses the world!"
All the creatures in the five domains trembled, overwhelmed by the supreme divine
power.
'Om—'
The sky knife trembled, and the whole body was bright, illuminating the past, the
present, and the future. The endless light of the knife was overwhelming, like a
sea of stars, hitting the huge golden palm. Nothing could stop it along the way,
and everything was shattered.
Even the extraterrestrial stars were cut off one after another, the terror to the
extreme.
And that giant golden hand is also incomparably extraordinary, holding the sky with
one hand, piercing the sky and the earth with the other, with an invincible
momentum that cuts across the past, present, and future.
In the end, the sword light, as vast as the sea of stars, hit the golden giant hand
covering the sky, causing a boundless collision.
22 Chaos Qi danced with Feixianmang, covering everything.
It was as if the world was going to be destroyed there, and I couldn't see
anything, I could only feel the aura that made all living beings tremble with fear.
Although nothing can be detected.
But everyone still couldn't help looking there, hoping to know the final result as
soon as possible.
In the end, the immortal emperor's magic weapon is stronger.
Or is the list of gods practiced by Emperor Wushi himself even better?
Everyone wants to know the answer!
In the end, when the chaotic energy was blown away, the answer was finally
revealed.
The list of gods is still bright, intact and sealed on the ancient coffin.
The Immortal Heavenly Knife has not been damaged, and it is still hanging high
above the Nine Heavens.
In this blow, the two were evenly matched, and there was no winner!
"Blocked! Evenly matched, no winner!"
"Oh my god, a close shot!"
"Failed to tell the winner..."
The heroes trembled, never expecting such a result.
However, for this result, Immortal Sword was very surprised, and there was a hint
of dissatisfaction in his still cold voice,
"It actually blocked..."
who is it?
The undead emperor collects the world's immortal gold and painstakingly forges the
supreme magic weapon, which can be called the ultimate weapon in the world.
Throughout the ages, there has not been any extreme divine weapon that can stand
shoulder to shoulder with it.
But now, in contrast to it, it is nothing more than a sacred object sacrificed by
the emperor of the human race, and the material is far inferior to it.
However, the result of the collision surprised it, the opponent was still unharmed,
and evenly resisted the blow.
Moreover, during this process, the golden ancient scroll was always firmly attached
to the coffin, which was equivalent to blocking its blow while sealing the immortal
emperor's legacy!
"How can a divine object be so extraordinary? This blow will cut you to pieces!"
The Immortal Sword was furious, and was very dissatisfied with the result of this
blow.
It became even brighter, and the divine light soared, shaking Wan Dao into a roar,
and the star fields near the five great fields exploded, turning into cosmic dust.
All the creatures in the five domains were trembling. Under this extreme divine
power, it would be useless for monks of any realm to come. Even the quasi-emperor
would be chopped into ashes in an instant.
The secret space of a million miles has been completely destroyed.
The heroes of various races who entered the secret realm have long since dared not
stay beside the majestic jade platform, for fear of being wiped out by the
aftermath of the battle between these two extremely terrifying artifacts.
The Conferred Gods List is shining, the Daoguang is tens of thousands of times,
falling down to the nine heavens, as if reversing time, vain years.
Taoism is dancing, ten thousand Taoism is shaking, and there is an inexplicable
force spreading between heaven and earth.
It is a kind of supreme Tao, which turns all power into nothing and returns all
existence to the beginning.
"It's the way of Emperor Wushi!"
The Black Emperor exclaimed excitedly.
The Conferred Gods List was fully recovered, and with all its strength, it evolved
the Tao and Dharma of Emperor Wushi.
It is a taboo secret technique, involving time and space, time and reincarnation,
supreme taboo, extremely terrifying!
The same is true for the Undead Heavenly Sword, which vibrates endlessly and splits
out a series of immortal lights, which have shocked the past and present.
Every sword glow is like a galaxy hanging on it, magnificent and vast, tearing
apart the sky and shattering the sky.
That is also the way of the Immortal Emperor, the King's Landing is supreme,
looking down on the eternity, and I am the only one.
The Immortal Sword and the Conferred Gods List, both used the means of suppressing
the bottom of the box, showing part of the majesty of the two supreme beings of the
former Wushi Emperor and the Immortal Emperor.
This is a battle between the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor, an
alternative contest that spans the past and present!
'Boom...'
A shocking collision happened, the flying fairy light and the chaotic energy
surged, one after another the chain of order shattered, and the aftermath of the
battle between the two seemed to destroy everything in the world.
Even, in the void, there is chaotic wind and thunder ringing, and the turbid air is
separated, as if opening up a world! 093
Everyone couldn't help trembling.
Is this the strength of Emperor Wushi and Immortal Emperor?
It is just the aftermath of the battle, and it has the power to open up the world.
Its power is hard to fathom!
The sky was in chaos, and nothing could be seen.
Only two supreme powers are spreading and fighting.
And the result of the battle was beyond everyone's expectations.
Since the beginningless evolution of the Gods List, the peerless sword light that
seemed to be able to slay immortals and demons has become extremely fragile, not
enough to look at at all, and has been obliterated by the beginningless power
involving time and space.
In the end, the Dao without Beginning, and everything, turned into a golden palm
that seemed to traverse the past and present, broke through thousands of sword
lights, shattered everything, and slapped the Heavenly Sword fiercely!
'when! '
The Immortal Heavenly Knife flew out, like a dragon's chant, like a phoenix's cry,
all the lights of the sword disappeared, only the Immortal Heavenly Knife that was
knocked out was trembling!
And the bright golden list of gods was still pasted on the ancient coffin where the
undead emperor was buried, and it didn't even move a bit.
As for the result of this battle, it is natural to decide the outcome, and the
outcome has been decided! .

number one sixty fourChapter The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Pot appears, and the
Ruthless Emperor stops fighting forcefully! 【Subscribe】

"The Conferred God Ranking is slightly better! The Immortal Heavenly Sword has been
repelled!"
"It's hard to imagine that the soldiers worn by the Immortal Emperor were
defeated..."
"No, strictly speaking, it's not a defeat, it's just a little inferior."
Witnessing this victory, all the souls in the world were shocked to the extreme.
Although the Immortal Heavenly Knife is intact and undamaged, it was just repelled
and inferior, but in the eyes of the world, it is enough to prove some problems.
The Immortal Heavenly Sword confronts the Conferred Gods List, and both of them
have evolved their own master's way and law.
It was a confrontation between the Wushi Great Emperor and the Immortal Emperor who
was separated by thousands of years, although this cannot prove the level of
strength between the two.
But today's Immortal Sword was repelled during the duel, which was enough to damage
the reputation of the Immortal Emperor.
"Wang! This emperor has already said that the suppression of the Conferred God List
here is equivalent to the hand of the Great Emperor Wushi.
How can the emperor's hand be the same as that of ordinary extreme existences? "
Witnessing this victory, the Black Emperor exclaimed triumphantly.
In its heart, the Great Emperor Wushi is an invincible existence, and the current
battle results seem to prove all this.
"Who in the world can stand shoulder to shoulder with the emperor, I don't believe
it! My lord is supreme, invincible from ancient times to the present!"
The Immortal Sword trembled, and his divine sense was full of anger and unbelief.
It was glowing, as if it had turned into a black hole, swallowing the essence of
the eight wildernesses, hanging high in the sky, and draining the nearby sea of
stars.
At this moment, many star fields near the five great regions were all dimmed, and
all their power was exhausted, and they were incorporated into the body of the
immortal sword.
This is an extremely terrifying scene. The sky is dim and silent, and the five
great domains are plunged into endless darkness, as if they have fallen into the
doomsday.
The Immortal Heavenly Sword is angry, it is a soldier forged by the Immortal
Emperor, it looks down on the world, and looks down on the invincible hand through
the ages.
But now it is deflated in the hands of a fetish made by a human emperor. This
result makes it unacceptable.
Therefore, this time, it was mobilized with all its strength, and no longer
estimated the consequences, it wanted to show its peerless power, destroy the
Conferred God List, and justify the name of the Immortal Emperor!
A hanging of the Milky Way crosses the sky, filling the sky and covering the
boundless sky.
That is the endless world-destroying sword light, each one is enough to kill all
the masters in the world, and no one can stop it.
Now, if the sword energy that is as vast as the Milky Way runs across the nine
heavens, if it falls down, not only the Eastern Desolate Region, but the five major
regions will probably be cut to pieces!
"This prestige is too powerful! The two fetishes are fighting for real. If this
collision continues, regardless of whether we win or lose, I am afraid that the
five domains will suffer~¨!"
"Oops, what can I do!"
"Sacrifice the emperor's soldiers, play the ultimate emperor's power, and protect
our family!"
At this moment, all spirits in the world were shocked, and the Immortal Sword was
furious, no longer caring about the consequences, and slashed out with extreme
power, no longer restrained as before.
All things and spirits are not considered by it at this moment.
As long as it is desperate, it will show its peerless power and justify the name of
the Immortal Emperor!
However, in this way, the creatures of the five great domains are all in danger.
Even if the Conferred God List blocked the blow of the Immortal Sword, the
aftermath of the battle between the two would be enough to destroy most of the Five
Great Domains.
At this moment, all the royal soldiers of the ancient tribes recovered and charged
into the sky, unleashing extreme divine power to protect the ancient tribes below
and minimize losses as much as possible.
Compared with it, the human race pales in comparison. There is only one void mirror
across the sky, protecting the lower part. However, compared with the huge
population base of the human race, the protected land is really too small, just a
drop in the ocean.
At this moment, the ancient supreme beings in the restricted areas of the Eastern
Wasteland were startled, and their indifferent eyes cast towards the sky. Their
eyes were very cold, and they did not express anything, but the power of the
supreme was flowing, protecting the restricted areas. The land and part of the
Eastern Wasteland.
For these ancient supreme beings, only becoming a fairy is the most important
thing, compared with everything else in the world, it is just a passing cloud.
Even if the battle between these two fetishes shatters all the other realms, it has
nothing to do with them.
"Oh no, who can stop the sky knife?"
Feeling the destructive aura, Ye Lingxue looked anxiously, and couldn't help but
look into the silent ancient restricted area.
The last time she entered the restricted area, although she couldn't see the
Ruthless Emperor, she knew that the Ruthless Emperor was in the restricted area.
Today, the only one who can turn the tide, save the human beings of the five
domains, and stop the war forcefully, is probably only the ruthless emperor who can
do it.
Hum——!
That day, when the light of the sword was about to strike down, destroying
everything.
The ancient forbidden zone that had been silent for a long time was finally no
longer peaceful, the lingering fairy mist dispersed, and a black light traversed
the world, rushing straight into the Nine Heavens!
At this critical moment, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar has revived!
Wumang pierced through the world, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Pot was trembling
violently, and gradually became blurred, and finally turned into a faint figure of
a ruthless emperor, standing in the nine heavens, looking down on the world!
The female emperor in white, transformed from the Heaven Swallowing Demon Pot, with
black hair dancing, is decisive and fierce, with her plain hands folded in the
shape of a vase, aiming at the Immortal Heavenly Sword, like a fairy coming to the
dust, the wind moves the world!
Between her crystal slender hands, there is actually a vase of Dao, the Dao rhyme
is natural!
At this moment, the Immortal Sword trembled violently, and suddenly there was a
sense of creepiness, as if being stared at by a supreme being, and there was a
sense of imminent disaster!
'boom! '
The extremely (Nuohao) splendid Taoism and divine aura spewed out from the vase of
the Dao in the hands of the empress. It was a vast power like a sea of smoke, with
billions of runes, and it was far away from the world. Scattered, even submerged
the Immortal Sword!
'Clang! '
This is the supreme method that belongs to the Ruthless Emperor, destroying the
dead and destroying the dead, flying the sky knife directly, falling to the
universe, and the light on the blade is extremely dim.
At this moment, the sky is clear,All the destructive fluctuations were subdued and
suppressed, and the five great domains regained their tranquility. Everything
before it seemed as if it had never happened.
Everything happened so fast that it made the creatures of the Five Realms
dumbfounded.
The Heaven Swallowing Demon Pot of the Ruthless Emperor emerged, destructively
destroying all threats, even flying the Heavenly Knife horizontally, stopping the
attack forcefully! .

Chapter 165 Qin Mu intends to establish the emperor's way of all races and stir up
the world! 【Please customize】

The sky knife flew out, and the blade was dimmed to the extreme for a moment.
But compared to this, the shame of being blown away with one blow makes it hard to
accept.
"how is this possible!"
The Immortal Sword was furious and shocked, everything was beyond its expectation.
First, there was a list of gods sealed in front of the emperor's coffin, which
blocked its attack, and even had a slight advantage in the duel with it.
Immediately afterwards, another inexplicable imperial weapon flew out, transformed
into a woman, and sent it flying out!
"It's just a weapon, why did it turn into a real body, and possess such majestic
power..."
The Immortal Sword was furious, everything was out of its control, this world
seemed to be no longer the world it knew, and it also lost its former supremacy,
being hit one after another, which made him unacceptable.
"My Lord is supreme, from ancient times to the present!"
Undead Heavenly Knife trembled, unwilling to be defeated, and wanted to go up
against the battle, turn the world around, and change everything.
But the ruthless emperor transformed by the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar doesn't
seem to intend to give it this chance at all.
The white clothes fluttered, the black hair danced, and the ruthless emperor moved,
his body was like a streamer, and his speed was extremely fast, as if he wanted to
reverse time.
She stepped out with one step, her clothes fluttering, she suddenly appeared in
front of the Immortal Sword, and then stretched out a finger as white as jade, and
tapped on the blade, the clanging sound moved nine days!
'Roar! '
From the sky knife, there was a human-like roar, which was horrifying.
What's even more unbelievable is that on the blade made of five-color fairy gold,
where the empress's jade finger pointed, there are cracks spreading out, which is
shocking!
The female emperor in white is majestic and magnificent, with just one finger, the
blade of the Immortal Heavenly Sword is split open, causing a lot of trauma!
"It's not a weapon, but it looks like a living emperor. It's so weird!"
The Undying Heavenly Knife said in surprise, the blade swirled and escaped into the
universe, it was receding, the ruthless emperor transformed from the Heaven
Swallowing Demon Jar was really too weird and weird, beyond the understanding of
the Undying Heavenly Knife, it made it feel uneasy. The grasp of the duel.
And in this process, where the blade of the Immortal Sword was split, red clouds
spewed out, and it quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon
recovered (ccec) the undamaged state.
"It's the power of phoenix blood and red gold!"
An ancient strong man opened his mouth and revealed the mystery of the rapid
recovery of the Immortal Sword.
The Immortal Sword is made of five kinds of extreme immortal materials, among which
is the red gold of phoenix blood.
And this phoenix blood red gold has some characteristics of the undead phoenix
bird, can be reborn from nirvana, and restore damage in the shortest time. This is
a kind of supreme original meaning.
"The Immortal Heavenly Knife made of five kinds of fairy materials is really
extraordinary. If it continues to be smelted, it may be almost the same as the
legendary fairy weapon."
The ancient ancestor king said with emotion, but at the same time he was silent.
The stronger the Immortal Sword, the more it will only highlight the extraordinary
and invincible features of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar.
After all, even such a powerful Immortal Sword was defeated by the Heaven-
Swallowing Demon Jar, and it was defeated so quickly that it escaped to the edge of
the universe.
But thinking about it, Wan Ling seemed relieved.
Although the Immortal Heavenly Sword is extraordinary, the Heaven-Swallowing Demon
Jar is even more so. It was made with the body of a peerless empress, and it can be
said that there is no one like this before, and there will be no one since.
Even together with the ruthless emperor, the ancient supreme beings who have
shocked the restricted areas have caused the ancient supreme beings to suffer a
lot.
Although the Immortal Heavenly Sword is strong, it is nothing more than an extreme
magic weapon cast by the Immortal Emperor. After all, it does not break away from
the category of extreme Tao and become a fairy weapon.
Therefore, it seems not incomprehensible to lose to the hands of the Heaven
Swallowing Demon Jar.
But even so, the many creatures of the Immemorial Ten Thousand Clans still feel
somewhat dejected.
The reason is that the appearance of the Immortal Emperor can force the supreme
beings of the human race, but it is unthinkable that it will be such a result.
Although the real Immortal Emperor never made a move, he was just cut with a
heavenly sword for him, but he was inferior to the Conferred God List and the
Heaven Swallowing Demon Pot one after another, which finally made the Immortal
Emperor lose some face.
The Heavenly Sword fled far away, into the wilderness of the universe.
However, the white-clothed empress transformed from the Heaven-Swallowing Demon Jar
didn't seem to have any intention of chasing after her. Her body gradually became
hazy, and then turned into the shape of the Sky-Swallowing Demon Jar again, turning
into a streamer of light, dissipating in the sky, and returning to the sky. In the
ancient forbidden zone.
The heavenly sword escaped far away, the magic pot left, and the list of gods
sealed in the coffin head of the undead emperor also returned to tranquility.
Immediately afterwards, the heavens and the earth rumbled, and the Conferred God
List was shining, enveloping the place where the majestic jade platform was
located, and escaping into the endless turbulent space with the coffin of the
undead emperor.
Everything is over, and the world returns to silence.
But for the ancient people, today is destined to be an extremely special day.
From today, they know the existence of the Immortal Emperor.
Moreover, the Immortal Emperor is still alive until now, and the Heavenly Sword
remains in the world.
Although the Immortal Sword had a slight disadvantage in the fight against the
Conferred God List and the Heaven Swallowing Demon Jar, this did not affect the
supreme majesty of the Immortal Emperor.
After all, this is a living legend of ten thousand races!
"It's all over."
Qin Mu stood in the forbidden area of the sky, watching all this indifferently.
The secret realm ended, and his shock points now reached 350 million!
"Three hundred and fifty million shock points, it's almost enough."
Qin Mu silentlyAfter some calculations, the shock points he now has should be able
to support him in arranging the next secret realm.
Qin Mu had conceived of this secret realm for a long time, and it was closely
related to the coming great world.
More importantly, this will be a super-large secret realm that spans the entire
universe and includes all creatures in the universe!
Of course, it's better to say it's a secret realm than a trial ground arranged by
Qin Mu.
He promoted the coming of the great world, and attracted the strong men of all
races, the geniuses and arrogances to come to the world one after another.
Next, it's time to harvest.
Qin Mu wants to use this secret realm to include all the thousands of geniuses and
geniuses in the universe, and then use this to harvest a wave of shock points!
"The chess pieces are all ready, and it's time for all the chess pieces to be
placed on the board.
With the coming of the great world, the arrogance of the heavens will rise
together. I will lay out a road of emperors of all races that runs through the
entire universe, and lead all the arrogances on a journey to compete for hegemony.
They will compete for the opportunity to achieve the extreme, and stir up the
situation in the entire universe! "
Qin Mu said leisurely.

Chapter 166: The Road to the Emperor of the Ten Thousand Clans Opens, Ye Lingxue's
Guess! 【Subscribe】

For the next three months, Qin Mu remained hidden in the restricted area of the
sky, concentrating on arranging this establishment path across the universe.
Even for Qin Mu, this is an extremely huge project.
In the universe, there are thousands of ethnic groups.
First of all, for each of these thousands of ethnic groups, he will arrange the
ancient starry sky roads belonging to this ethnic group.
On the ancient road, there are chances, adventures, and naturally there are
unparalleled risks.
The more powerful the race, the more opportunities and adventures there will be on
the ancient road, and the danger will naturally be stronger.
Of course, the duel and fight between Tianjiao is also indispensable in this.
After the arrangement of the ancient road of ten thousand races, those who can walk
to the end of the ancient road of ten thousand races will gather together under Qin
Mu's control, leading to the final main road of trial.
There is a node between the road of ten thousand races and the road of final
trials, which unifies the powerhouses of all races, and will fight and fight for
the final time on the ancient road of trials.
Only the living beings who walk to the end on this ultimate ancient road can obtain
the qualification to become enlightened in this world!
There is no doubt that this is an extremely large project.
Qin Mu's previous layouts were basically small and medium-sized secret realms,
limited to the five domains.
But now, he wants to arrange a huge secret realm that spans the entire universe,
and the difficulty can be imagined.
However, he has now been promoted to the world of mortals, so the so-called
difficulty, to him, just needs more time.
Half a year flies by.
Finally, Qin Mu completed all the details on the 'Chengdi Road' in the secret
space!
"The next step is to arrange all these serialized secret environments that have
been completed in the universe."
Qin Mu whispered to himself, and then his body flickered, leaving the five great
domains, and went to the cold and dark universe starry sky to make his own
arrangements.
In the universe, stars with life are very rare, even occupying only one billionth
of the entire universe.
In more places, there is a cold and dead boundless void, and the Death Star that
does not have any signs of life.
And the location where Qin Mu arranged the Ten Thousand Clan Emperor Road was above
the death stars.
After finishing the arrangement of the emperor's roads of various races, he
arranged teleportation circles that can span the universe and starry sky between
the emperor's roads, connecting all the emperor's roads together!
It took Qin Mu six months to shape the Wanzu Emperor Road.
It took Qin Mu another three months to complete the layout of Chengdi Road.
So far, Qin Mu has finally completed the arrangement of this road to becoming an
emperor that traverses the universe!
"The next step is to open the road to becoming an emperor."
Qin Mu murmured leisurely, waving his palms, all over the universe, there were
abnormal changes.
In the cold and dead universe, ancient altars descended from the sky one after
another, and fell on the ancient life stars, shaking the entire universe!
Eastern Wasteland.
Ancient altars with a radius of thousands of feet fell from outside the territory
and landed on the land of the Eastern Desolation, shaking the world.
Both the ancient and human races were alarmed, because the scene was too shocking.
Ancient altars fell from the sky and stood on the land of the Eastern Wasteland,
exuding a mysterious and inexplicable atmosphere, as if leading to another world.
"It's a product of millions of years ago!"
After some investigation, the human race and the ancient races were all shocked.
These altars are made of ancient materials, with a history of more than one million
years, from the buried years!
The altar is vicissitudes and ancient, and the atmosphere of space is fluctuating,
as if leading to an unknown world.
And the ancient altars that landed in different areas are engraved with different
fonts.
'Human Ancient Road'
'The ancient road of the ancient tribes'
'Holy Spirit Road'
'...'
The fonts inscribed on each altar are different, as if leading to different worlds.
Ancient roads of all ethnic groups? Where does it lead?
All living beings are puzzled.
In the end, a monk carefully gathered his spirit body and was sent out by the
ancient altar, ready to investigate.
And when the spirit bodies of these monks returned and learned everything about the
world behind the altar, they immediately fell into an unprecedented shock!
"Behind the altar is an ancient star in the universe, and there is an ancient city
in it! It is the first city on the road of human trials!
There is a stone monument standing in front of the ancient city, which explains
everything.
These ancient altars lead to the ancient trials of all races!
Thousands of races tried the ancient road, and only the geniuses of various races
could set foot on the ancient road. Opportunities are endless on the ancient road,
and many geniuses compete with each other on the ancient road.
In the end, the geniuses of all races gathered together to break through the final
ancient trial road, and the Tianjiao who can walk to the end on this ancient trial
road has the qualification to prove the Tao in this world!
····Ask for flowers···· ··
This is Chengdi Road millions of years ago! Only in the world of great struggle
will it manifest, come to the world, select the wizards in the universe, and
compete for the qualification to become enlightened! "
The creatures of all races who learned the truth couldn't help but fell into
unprecedented shock.
Does such a road really exist in the universe?
Gathering heroes from all races, hundreds of rivals compete, and finally only one
person stands out, stepping on the dripping blood and piles of bones, standing on
the top of the universe, becoming the witness of this life, overlooking the eternal
universe, and alone in charge of the ups and downs of the world.
All spirits were shocked and felt extremely unreal.
But when they really stepped into the ancient altar and entered the world behind it
to find out, they had to believe all of this.
Behind the altar, there is a magnificent and magnificent world, which leads far
into the universe, where good fortune and murderous intent coexist, and they are
interlinked, traversing the universe.
0  ………  
"Chengdi Road..."
Ye Lingxue stood in front of the ancient altar leading to the ancient trial road of
the human race, muttering to herself, her pretty face full of solemnity.
The ancient altar, which has never been manifested in the world, descended from the
sky and came down in this world.
Is this really a coincidence?
What's more, it is even more unusual that the secret realms of millions of years
ago in the previous five domains were born one after another.
Ye Lingxue had a faint feeling in her heart.
It was as if there was always a big hand behind the scenes, pushing and arranging
everything.
This universe, all beings and all spirits in the universe are nothing but pawns on
his chessboard.
This was just Ye Lingxue's guess, she didn't have any evidence, but she felt that
this was the real truth.
Who is behind everything?
Is it the ruthless emperor in the ancient forbidden zone?
Or the Lord of Heaven in the forbidden zone of God?
Or other ancient existence?
Ye Lingxue couldn't guess it at all.
But she could vaguely feel that she was also a pawn in this big chess game.
Looking at the ancient altar leading to the ancient road of human trials, Ye
Lingxue's eyes gradually became firmer.
If someone is really behind all this, then the strength and realm of the other
party is absolutely beyond her imagination.
Since there is no way to break free from the chessboard, one must have the
awareness to be a good chess piece.
As long as she keeps getting stronger, Ye Lingxue believes that sooner or later,
she will know the truth of all this! thousand.

The first sixty-seventh chapter of the emperor's road to fight for supremacy, both
the blood of the emperor and the blood of the void emperor are revealed!

The Emperor Road of Ten Thousand Races was opened, and all the creatures on the
ancient planets of life in the universe were all boiling.
In fact, the universe is vast and boundless, and the existence of ancient planets
of life is naturally not one of the five domains.
And Qin Mu laid out imperial paths on all the ancient planets of life, bringing the
entire universe into his chess game.
And after knowing where the ancient altar leads, almost all the arrogance and
evildoers on the ancient planets of life set off, step into the altar, and want to
walk this legendary emperor's road.
There are even many souls who still have hope and feel that they are expected to
prove the Tao in this life, and they have all embarked on the road to becoming
emperor.
The great world is magnificent, and the arrogance of heaven rises together.
All the monks in the universe, there is no one who does not look forward to being
able to ascend to the legendary "Zero Nine Seven" realm, which is the dream of all
monks.
But now, the Ten Thousand Clans Emperor's Road opened a million years ago, with
incomparable dangers and endless opportunities, and it is even more possible to
compete with the Ten Thousand Clans Tianjiao and quickly improve themselves.
Therefore, any ambitious monk will not and will not let go of this opportunity!
In the next few years, the entire universe was not peaceful, because news continued
to come from the emperor's road and spread to the ancient life stars, shaking the
world.
"Yuan Gu, the son of the Emperor Yuan, walked the way of the emperor of all races,
and used the forbidden technique of the Emperor Yuan to kill another peerless
evildoer of the ancient star of life. It is unstoppable!"
"The bloodline of the Queen of Xuehuang Mountain is invincible. She has fought in
all directions. She has already walked through an ancient road and defeated all the
arrogances on this road. She stands out from the crowd and makes great strides
forward!"
"Ye Lingxue of the human race, according to legend, received the inheritance of the
ruthless emperor millions of years ago, able to devour the blood of the kings, and
after entering the emperor's path, there is no limit, defeating the kings,
devouring their origin, and now her own physique has evolved to an unimaginable
level. In the Yuanci Ancient Pass, a Heavenly Pride who defeated a Saint Realm with
one palm, looked down upon all directions!"
"Human Yun Ruoxi, with the blood of the current saint body, has a strong physique
and infinite divine power. He has defeated all the Tianjiao of all directions with
his physical body alone, and even defeated the invincible Tianjiao of the ancient
clan who walked through an ancient road of thousands of races!"
"There was another news that two shameless guys appeared on the ancient road of the
human race. They were suspected of being a man and a dog. They set up a large
formation and successfully attacked a young invincible strong man. Although they
failed to kill him, they looted him. The treasure of this invincible Tianjiao's
whole body is regarded as a great humiliation in his life!"
All kinds of news on the road to becoming emperor are constantly passed on on the
major life ancient planets.
All spirits in the universe can't help but sigh with emotion, this million-year-old
road to the emperor of all races is really extraordinary, it brings together all
the arrogance and evildoers in the universe, and within a few short years, all of
them have made rapid progress.
Breaking through the barriers for a few years is even worth a hundred years of
penance.
The outstanding person on the road to the emperor of all races has become
invincible early on, advancing all the way, destroying the dead, defeating all
enemies, and marching forward with the blood and bones of countless opponents!
While sighing, Wan Ling is also sighing.
In history, it has never been heard that there will be such fierce competition and
fighting in the realm of extreme dao, just like raising a pot, and only the
ultimate arrogance will be qualified to prove the dao.
Is this the Chengdi Road a million years ago?
Full of fighting and iron blood, the great prestige of those who stand out is set
off by the accumulation and foil of the blood and white bones of many other
arrogances.
And the person who can go through this kind of test and have the last laugh in the
end can definitely be called the leader of the entire universe.The strongest among
the younger generation has the attitude of aspiring to the top!
Even the revived children of the ancient emperor in this life are feeling
emotional.
Perhaps their father, the emperor, had never experienced such a fierce fight before
he preached the Dao.
Could it be that this is the reason why it was possible to surpass the existence of
the extreme way a million years ago?
There is no doubt that the existence of proving the Tao a million years ago has
definitely passed through a period full of iron and blood and conquests. The battle
was extremely fierce, far better than today!
And when the geniuses of all races are competing to become emperors, there are
other shocking news in the universe.
The Immortal Sword reappeared, brought back the parents and children of the
Immortal Emperor, and set foot on the road of the Emperor of All Races!
The undead emperor's son, the bloodline is even more noble than the emperor's
children...
And his strength and talent have also been fully reflected.
Although they were not the first batch of Tianjiao to set foot on the road of the
emperor of all races, the emperor swept across an ancient road in the shortest
time, caught up with the prince Yuan and others ahead, and shocked the universe.
On the side of the human race, there is also exciting news.
The Void Mirror, which had been silent for a long time, vibrated and brought back
from the universe a god source in which a human arrogance was sealed, and also
threw it into the road of the emperor of all races!
It was a man of medium height, ordinary appearance, silent, and his name was Ji Zi.
He looked very ordinary, and there was nothing unusual about it.
But his strength is unfathomable, it is hard to guess at all, even faster than the
emperor's son, he opened up an emperor's road, and in the process, he defeated an
ancient emperor's son and son, causing a sensation in the entire universe!
Over the past few years, the princes and children have made great strides on the
road of Wanzu Emperor, and they have created legends. No one has ever met, and no
one has ever been defeated.
But now, the first defeated ancient emperor's bloodline appeared.
And it was not defeated by other ancient emperors' bloodlines as Wan Ling expected,
but by a young and strong human race who had never had any prestige of 4.2 before!
This is really beyond the expectations of all living beings.
And that man who looks ordinary but has unfathomable talent and strength has
attracted the attention of almost the entire universe.
Not a short time later, the origin of this young man was known to Wan Ling.
As for his origin, many people even have vague guesses in their hearts.
Like the prince of heaven, he was sealed in the source of the gods, brought here by
the void mirror, and even heard that during the duel, this man frequently used the
void avenue to confront the enemy.
If the expectations are correct, this Tianjiao, who was brought by the Void Mirror
and never manifested in the world before, must be the blood left by the Void
Emperor millions of years ago! .

The first sixty-eight chapters manifest the Dao fruit of the ruthless emperor, and
the emperor and son meet! 【Subscribe】

Tianjiao rises together, and emperors fight for supremacy.

This is a bright and glorious world, and almost all the arrogances have set foot on
the emperor's road, vying for the elusive opportunity to prove the Dao in the
legend.
In the Eastern Wasteland, somewhere in a human town.
The town is bustling, with people coming and going, bustling, and the atmosphere is
very peaceful.
Since the opening of the Wanzu Emperor Road a few years ago, almost all the
arrogances in the universe have set foot on the Wanzu Emperor Road, and the eyes
and attention of the Wanzu Emperor in the universe have naturally been placed on
the Wanzu Emperor Road.
Because of this, on the ancient planets of life, the oppression of the human race
by the ancient races has decreased a lot, and the human race has ushered in a
period of peace and tranquility.
Of course, this is also related to the fact that the ruins of the ancient emperors
appeared in the world a few years ago, and the power shocked the ancient tribes all
over the place.
In the small town, Qin Mu restrained all his breath and stood leisurely.
And at this moment, he is not alone.
Surprisingly, there was a little girl who looked like three or four years old
beside her, with shofar braids, holding Qin Mu's clothes with her small hands, her
big black jewel-like eyes, arousing pity.
"Big brother, my daughter wants to eat that."
The little girl stretched out her hand and pointed to a stall selling candied haws
on the street, her bright eyes were full of longing.
"Okay, brother, go buy it for Nanna."
Qin Mu smiled and bought a bunch of candied haws for the little girl beside him.
Seeing the other party cheerfully taking the candied haws and eating happily, Qin
Mu couldn't help showing a smile on his face.
This little girl is none other than the ruthless Emperor Daoguo shown by Qin Muju.
In the past few years, Qin Mu sat cross-legged in the restricted area of the sky,
and has been paying attention to the changes on the road of Wanzu Emperor.
In the process, he did not stop his layout, and was preparing for the next secret
realm.
Realizing the Dao Fruit of the Ruthless Emperor is a part of the next plan.
For several years, as the emperors of all races competed for supremacy, Qin Mu's
shock points also rose rapidly.
A few years have passed, and the shock points he possessed have already broken
through the 600 million mark.
It is naturally more than enough to spend 50 million shock points to realize the
Dao Fruit of the Ruthless Emperor.
And the final result was also within Qin Mu's expectation.
The Dao Fruit of the Ruthless Emperor is a three or four-year-old girl,
representing her childhood and past, and contains the soul and Taoism that the
Ruthless Emperor lacks.
And Qin Mu also shaped the corresponding memory into the depths of the little
girl's mind.
Once she fuses with Emperor Ruthless, the corresponding memory and soul will be
completed, becoming a key link in promoting Qin Mu's plan.
But now the Emperor Ruthless is still sleeping and transforming, so the Dao Fruit
cannot be compatible with him, so Qin Mu simply took the little girl by his side
and spent a rare leisure time with her.
In order to promote his own plan, Qin Mu has always appeared in front of his little
daughter as the Lord of Heaven, and his real body has naturally been hidden behind
the scenes and has never been exposed.
And although he appeared in the face of the lord of the sky, he restrained all his
aura, just like an ordinary person, so no one discovered his extraordinaryness.
watching little girl eatLooking so happy, Qin Mu simply turned his gaze to the Nine
Heavens, looking at the roads of all races and emperors in the depths of the
universe.
The roads to Emperor Cheng are intertwined and converged, like a huge spider web,
including the entire universe.
"Hey, at the intersection of the two emperor's roads, Jizi unexpectedly met the
emperor... This time point is interesting..."
A smile appeared on the corner of Qin Mu's mouth.
The Immortal Emperor's direct son, Tian Huang Zi, and Emperor Void's son, Ji Zi,
are naturally the products of Qin Mu's appearance.
Qin Muju showed these two people, on the one hand, to add a touch of color to the
Wanzu Emperor Road, so as to harvest more shock points.
On the other hand, it is also to prepare for the arrangement later.
It's just that they didn't expect that the 'luck' of these two people was so good,
and they met so early on the Wanzu Emperor Road.
…………
The Wanzu Emperor Road, the place where two of the Wanzu Roads meet for a short
time.
This is a dead and desolate world, with a radius of several million miles. The
composition of the world is very unstable, there are cracks in the void everywhere,
and there is a chaotic atmosphere emerging.
In the starry sky, the location of Wanzu Emperor Road is not static, but changes at
any time.
This place is the short-term intersection of two Wanzu emperor roads, connecting
two ancient roads respectively.
The emperor and Jizi were on these two ancient roads, and now because the ancient
roads intersected, they met briefly in advance.
The emperor, this is a very heroic figure.
He was dressed in imperial robes, standing on a golden chariot, his whole body was
glowing, and he looked proudly, staring at the ten directions.
In contrast, Ji Zi looked too ordinary, with a medium build, appearance and
momentum were very ordinary, without any impressive momentum, she looked ordinary,
as if there was nothing extraordinary about her.
097 At this moment, the two meet in this short-lived world, looking at each other
from a distance.
And behind the two, there are still many creatures from ancient times and human
races.
They followed behind the emperor and Jizi, and they wanted to admire the emperor's
demeanor, but they didn't expect to see the scene where the emperor and Jizi met!
The direct blood of the emperor's son meets the son of Emperor Void, what will
happen between the two? Attention!
"The blood of Emperor Void of the Human Race? Did you defeat an ancient prince? It
seems ordinary, but that's all."
Standing on the golden chariot, the emperor looked down upon Himeko proudly.
He has enough reasons to be proud, he has the most powerful bloodline and
inheritance in the world, even the children of the ancient emperor are not in his
eyes.
However, now there are the children of the ancient emperor who were defeated by the
emperor of the human race. This is equivalent to losing the face of the ancient
clans, but he has to take care of it!
"What Emperor Void, can you stand shoulder to shoulder with my father? Kill you
today, and let me be famous for being immortal!"
The emperor shouted, he stood tall, raised the magic knife in his hand, and pointed
at Ji Zi, the powerful and majestic murderous intent shattered the surrounding
void! .

Chapter 169 Void's lineage is not weaker than humans! 【Please customize】

"I don't know if I can stand shoulder to shoulder with your father, but the Void
family has never been weaker than others."
Ji Zi said calmly.
He has always been like this, there is hardly any other emotion on his rigid face,
only eternal composure and calmness.
The emperor's son is about to fight Himeko!
This is exciting news.
Both of them are the best in their respective ancient roads, and they both broke
through an emperor's road in the shortest time, and came from behind, trampling all
the other talented geniuses under their feet.
And the bloodlines of both of them are too extraordinary, one is the descendant of
the highest bloodline of the ancient clans.
Yiren is the only remaining emperor's son in the current human race, and he is the
continuation of the blood of the ancient emperor millions of years ago.
The meaning of the battle between the two is too special and extraordinary, and it
is not just a simple competition between two peerless geniuses.
It even involved the competition between the Void Emperor and the Immortal Emperor.
It was a contest between bloodlines and glory, and it was a measure of the
strongest arrogance between the ancient clans and the human race.
"Millions of years ago, the Immortal Emperor reigned over the nine heavens, the ten
thousand races were supreme, and the human race was empty, how could it be compared
to him?"
Behind the emperor, an ancient semi-sage sneered.
Since the birth of the Emperor of Heaven, after pushing the way of the emperor,
many creatures of the ancient clan began to believe in and follow him, and this
half-sage of the ancient clan was one of them.
"The glory and pain of the Void lineage, how can you deny it?"
Ji Zi opened his mouth, and then moved, so fast that it was impossible to react.
The Dao of Void fluctuated, and the space was torn apart. In the next moment, Ji
Zi's figure had appeared beside the ancient half-sage, and he raised his palm and
struck out. The ancient half-sage was instantly torn apart by this palm, blood
Splash the sky!
"How dare!"
The emperor was startled, and then furious.
Ji Zi's action was so fast that even he didn't react for a moment.
Seeing that the half-sage of the ancient clan who followed him was shot dead by the
other party, and the blood was splashed on the spot, the emperor could not help
being extremely angry.
To him, the death of an ancient semi-saint was simply a trivial matter.
But this ancient half-sage followed him, and if he died, wouldn't his face be gone?
If he couldn't kill Ji Zi on the spot today, who would follow him in the future?
"The lineage of the void, today I will tell you to cut off your inheritance in this
world~¨!"
The Emperor of Heaven snorted coldly, his voice was cold and ruthless, he came with
a saber in his hand and slashed at Ji Zi!
'Cheer! '
The sound of Fengming moved the sky, and as the emperor's sword fell, it was like a
fairy phoenix dancing in the sky, spreading its wings and splitting the sky!
Facing the fierce attack of the emperor, Ji Zi remained silent, her eyes
unwavering.
He stepped forward, unobstructed by the emptiness, as if he had mastered the
mysteries of the emptiness, and in an instant he came in front of the emperor, and
slapped his palm on the tianling cover of the emperor.
voidIn the middle of it, a Void Stele was formed, wrapped in an incomparable void
aura, fell with his palm, and smashed down on the head of the Emperor!
"So fast!"
The emperor was startled.
Ji Zi's speed was too fast, merging into the mysteries of the void, everything in
the world seemed to be giving in to it, the speed was so fast that even he couldn't
react in time.
Faced with Ji Zi's sudden attack, the Emperor could only forcefully switch to the
direction where the saber fell, and head towards Ji Zi's falling palm.
'boom! '
The saber brushed against Ji Zi's palm, and there was a roar.
However, what is strange is that after the divine energy raging on the saber was
cut on Jizi's palm, it seemed to be chopped into another world. All the divine
energy was absorbed, and Jizi's palm was intact, only slightly After a moment's
delay, he still fell towards the emperor!
"boom!"
The two fought at an extremely fast speed, like lightning.
Ji Zi's palm fell down, and the emperor couldn't dodge in time, so he could only
shake his figure reluctantly, and staggered some distance.
But the palm had already fallen, and the emperor couldn't dodge in a hurry, and was
hit by Jizi's palm on his shoulder, his body was staggered suddenly, and he almost
fell off the golden chariot. The force raged in his body, so that he couldn't bear
it, and spit out a mouthful of blood.
"This!"
"The Emperor of Heaven was at a disadvantage when he came up. Is the void of the
human race really so strong?"
Many creatures watching the battle trembled, never expecting this result.
The battle between the two was too fast, and the first round of the contest was
completed in an instant, and the result was naturally unexpected.
"Jizi's speed is too fast, merging with the Dao of Void, the first time we fight,
it is impossible to react, and the emperor has suffered from this.
However, if the battle continues for a long time, it is not yet known who will win
and who will lose. "
Some ancient creatures of the ancient race spoke, but they didn't feel that this
brief confrontation could prove that the emperor was far inferior to Jizi.
It can only prove that Jizi's void avenue is too weird and hard to guard against,
but if the emperor is familiar with Jizi's fighting style, I'm afraid it is still
unknown what the outcome of the battle will be.
However, even so, it was an unspeakable blow to the emperor.
Since he came into the world, he has struck all directions and looked down upon him
vertically and horizontally. It can be said that thousands of glory have been added
to his body.
When did you experience such setbacks?
Even if it was only temporarily, it was unbearable for him.
In his heart, this is undoubtedly an unspeakable humiliation! Only with Ji Zi's
blood can it be washed away!
"¨¨I will kill you today!"
The emperor roared and fired a real fire, wanting to activate the forbidden secret
technique of the immortal emperor to confront Jizi.
But just when the two were about to start a life-and-death battle, the small world
formed by the short-term convergence of the two imperial roads suddenly vibrated,
as if it was about to collapse!
"The small world is about to collapse! Return quickly, if you stay here again, the
power of world destruction will bury everything, and the great sage will be
severely injured when he comes!"
Everyone was terrified, feeling a feeling that the world was about to be shattered,
and hurried back the same way, leaving this world.
At the critical moment of life and death, no one dared to watch the battle here.
Even the Emperor of Heaven had no choice but to stop unwillingly, so he gave Ji Zi
a bitter look, and then returned to the Emperor's Road where he was.
Under such circumstances, he did not dare to stay for a long time.
If he stayed any longer, even he couldn't bear the force of world destruction.
Today's shame can only be put on hold for the time being, until the end of the
Wanzu Emperor's Road comes to an end, when hundreds of boats converge, today's
shame will be completely liquidated! .

Chapter 170 At the end of the emperor's road, both the emperor and the emperor
appeared a million years ago! 【Please customize】

The small world was shattered, and the emperor and Jizi had to give up the duel for
the time being, and returned to the emperor's road where they were.
However, the result of the short-term confrontation between the two was spread on
the road of the emperor of all races in the shortest time.
Although it was only a brief fight, life and death were not determined, and the
outcome was not determined, so there was nothing to prove, but the scene where Jizi
forced the emperor to retreat in embarrassment, and even vomited blood, was the
most important scene in the history of the emperor of all races. The arrogances of
the world love to talk about it.
It even lifted the spirits of the arrogances on the ancient road of the clan, and
couldn't help but be inspired by it.
On the road of the emperor of the ten thousand races, there are too many arrogances
and evildoers of the ancient and ten thousand races. The arrogance and wizards of
the entire universe gather here, and several parents and children of the emperor of
the ancient times were born one after another, fighting on the road of the emperor
of the ten thousand races .
This undoubtedly brought a lot of pressure on the Terran side.
The number of Tianjiao of the human race is far inferior, and even the quality is
slightly inferior. How can they compete with the ancient races?
If it was in the final duel, the human side would lose one after another.
It is even hard to imagine how hard the human races on the ancient planets in the
universe will be hit.
097
But now, Ji Zi beheaded an ancient prince first, and then crushed the heavenly
prince, which can be said to have dealt a huge blow to the ancient clans and
boosted the morale of the human race.
…………
"The Zhilu Emperor Road is over, and what follows is an even more tragic duel and
fight."
Qin Mu whispered to himself.
He has a panoramic view of everything that happened on the Wanzu Emperor Road.
At this moment, the true leaders of all ethnic groups have basically walked through
their own emperor's road.
Next, it's time for the geniuses of different races to meet and decide the next
winner!
Before, each race was walking its own imperial path, and even if there was
competition, it wasn't too fierce.
And now, under Qin Mu's control, the Emperor Road of Ten Thousand Races will
gradually merge together, and all rivers will flow together!
At that time, talents from all races will gradually gather together and fight each
other to decide the real winner!
Time flies, and the years are at the fingertips.
In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed.
in Qin MuUnder the control of the emperor, thousands of imperial roads converged,
turned into a thousand, and then became a hundred. In the end, only ten main roads
remained, leading to the final trial ground.
In this process, countless geniuses and geniuses were eliminated, and the geniuses
who met on various ancient roads all fought the most tragic battle.
The blood and bones of countless celestial beings piled up to form the passage
leading to the final ancient road, setting off the glorious names one by one,
constantly moving forward, vying for the final chance to become emperor!
During this period, one after another, the truly peerless geniuses broke through
the ancient gates, defeated all the geniuses and strong men, came to the domain,
respected by the four sides, and truly completed the transformation from the
peerless geniuses to the peerless powerhouses.
Those who were able to walk down the emperor's road without falling down in the
former days of the first and second heavens in Sendai have basically gained a lot,
and the best among them are all sanctified.
For example, those peerless geniuses who walked ahead of all geniuses have become
the strongest among saints, fighting with true peerless majesty.
Among them, the two daughters, Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, are undoubtedly the most
dazzling existences in the process of gathering the emperor's roads, even
overshadowing the names of the children of the ancient princes.
Especially Ye Lingxue, since the gathering of the emperors of all races, she no
longer has any worries about performing the Heaven Swallowing Devil Art. She really
blazed a bloody path, destroyed the dead, and all the kings fell, and really blazed
a bloody path to becoming an emperor.
Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, Ji Zi, Emperor Tian, Prince Yuan...
A group of truly peerless geniuses fought to the end, pierced through the entire
ancient road, and finally reached the end of their respective ancient roads,
leaving their own splendor and legends on the entire ancient road.
And in the end, they jumped up, went upstream, stepped on their respective ancient
roads, and finally (ccec) came to the real ultimate place where the emperors of all
races gathered!
At this point, all the ancient roads of the Wanzu have converged into one, and all
the Tianjiao who have been screened to the end have gathered together, reaching the
end of the road of the Wanzu Emperor!
Heaven star.
All ten Chengdi roads are present and converge here.
A peerless celestial arrogance stepped out of the ancient road and landed here,
surrounded by endless blood and killing intent. It was the killing intent nurtured
by the blood and bones of countless celestial beings, enough to make all living
beings in the world terrified .
"It's finally here, the last level, Jizi of the human race, this time I must make a
break with you!"
The emperor muttered to himself.
In the past few years, he has never stopped looking for Ji Zi.
But in the vast universe, the two have never met each other, and he can only
suppress the thought of revenge in his heart for the time being.
Now the opportunity has finally come, when the ten thousand emperor roads come
together, Ji Zi will naturally come to this place.
"In the end, there is a majestic pass on the ancient road!"
When the arrogance of the ten ancient roads all descended, the stars in the sky
shook, and an ancient road appeared, leading to the final place.
At the end of the ancient road, there is a majestic pass that blocks the way of all
Tianjiao.
It was an ancient majestic pass, majestic and majestic, standing upright like an
ancient magic mountain, surrounded by chaotic energy, and the years could not erase
its traces.
What shocked all the Tianjiao present was that before the Xiongguan Pass, there
were ancient monuments standing upright, magnificent and majestic to the extreme,
towering into the nebula, like pillars supporting the sky, standing on this ancient
In front of Xiongguan.
Every sky monument is a piece of history, with the vicissitudes of the ages
circulating.
"It's the Ruthless Emperor, she left her name here!"
Ye Lingxue was shocked, she saw a grimace imprinted on one of the sky monuments,
with tears in her smile, immortal and refined, with the aura of a ruthless emperor
engraved on it.
"Emperor Wushi, he also left his name here!"
Yun Ruoxi was also shocked. On an ancient monument, she saw a figure with its back
facing all sentient beings. On top of him, an ancient chaotic clock suppressed the
past and the present, shining forever.
"Could it be that, millions of years ago, all the preachers left their traces
here?"
Everyone looked at the ancient monuments standing one after another in front of
them, and couldn't help but hold their breath.
There are too many celestial steles, there are dozens of them.
And on each side of the stele, there is an incomparable imprint engraved on it,
representing a period of glorious and immortal history, which seems to be left by
the existence of the extreme way millions of years ago.
Before the ancient Emperor Pass, traces of emperors and emperors from millions of
years ago appeared!
Looking at the extremely majestic and extremely majestic ancient monument, the
Tianjiao couldn't help but hold their breath.
That is a living history, a period of glorious and prosperous years, and now it is
like this, all of them are displayed in front of them! .

Chapter 171: The Heavenly Monument revives, the Great Dao descends, and confronts
the ancient emperor! 【Subscribe】

The sky monument is towering, majestic and majestic, I don't know how high it is,
and on it are the imprints of the emperors and emperors from millions of years ago.
The power of the sun permeated the sky, and hundreds of millions of people chanted
and worshiped. It was the monument belonging to the ancient emperor of the sun.
A figure, an ancient mirror, fighting bloody battles, suppressing the darkness,
turmoil and ominousness in the world, that is the monument belonging to Emperor
Void.
A green lotus, shattering the eternal blue sky, stands alone, looking at the
heavens in the distance, it is the Tianbei that belongs to the Qing Emperor.
A figure, standing under the cauldron of chaos, looks down on all worlds, but I am
the only one who is the only one, that is the sky monument belonging to the human-
clan Ye Tiandi...
Every sky monument is a manifestation of a period of glorious history.
In fact, the heavenly prides present found many traces of emperors and emperors who
had never been seen in the world.
"The imprint of the Tianbei is not left by the emperors and emperors millions of
years ago, but these peerless existences in the past. The emperor's road they
walked is engraved by the world, and they are independently imprinted and engraved
here."
Yun Ruoxi whispered, looking at the Tianbei with a radiant light in her eyes, she
understood everything.
"Millions of years ago, did there really be such a glorious and prosperous history?
The number of emperors and emperors born was far greater than the present, and
there were many great emperors of the human race, far surpassing him.family. "
Duan Yunsheng muttered to himself.
Among the emperors and emperors inscribed on this stele, the ancient emperors of
the human race obviously outnumber other races, and are the most glorious and
prosperous.
If these are true, the glory of the human race a million years ago is definitely
beyond the imagination of the human race today!
"How brilliant was the human race millions of years ago?"
Prince Yuan said suddenly, his voice full of doubt and disbelief.
"No matter what happened millions of years ago, the glory and glory of the past
have long been buried. Now it is the world of the ancient races, and the glory of
the human race has long passed."
A peerless arrogance of the ancient clan spoke indifferently, and then moved
forward, intending to step over these ancient monuments and enter the majestic pass
behind.
This is a true arrogance of the ancient clan. Although he is not of the blood of
the ancient emperor, he is full of talent. With his own strength, he has smashed
through an emperor's road.
However, when he walked to the forest of celestial steles and was about to cross
this area, a celestial stele beside him suddenly glowed!
That is the ancient monument belonging to Emperor Void, but it is shining now!
Immediately there was an unimaginable change.
A majestic figure walked out from the sky monument. It was difficult to see his
true face. There was an ancient mirror floating above his head, which was extremely
clear. It was the mirror of void!
And the identity of the owner of this figure is naturally revealed.
Void Emperor!
The Void Emperor walked out from the monument, his real body did not move, but the
Void Mirror above his head was trembling, emitting a blazing sky light, shooting at
this peerless arrogance of the ancient clan!
'boom! '
The mirror shines on the sky, tends to eternity, and the speed is too fast,
directly piercing the chest of this peerless arrogance, causing him to fly upside
down, splashing blood into the sky.
And the figure of the Void Emperor, after repelling the Tianjiao, fell silent
again, the figure disappeared, and returned to the Tianbei.
"Emperor Void has revived!"
Everyone was horrified and shocked by the might of the Void Emperor.
"No, it's not the real Emperor Void who is making the move. It's just the Dao mark
left by the Emperor Void in the past, engraved and branded by the heaven and earth,
and now it is revealed, and it is similar to our realm, not too much beyond."
After a brief shock, the Tianjiao calmed down and realized the truth.
If the Void Emperor really made a move, not to mention that Tianjiao, I am afraid
that everyone present will be turned into flying ash by the aftermath of the Void
Mirror.
But now, the peerless arrogance of the ancient clan only suffered serious injuries,
but his life is not in serious danger.
"Perhaps, this is the test before entering the final emperor's pass. Only after
passing the test of these former emperors and the emperor's brand can they enter
the emperor's pass and compete for the final qualification to prove the Tao."
A Tianjiao said thoughtfully.
The ancient steles standing here may not be as simple as showing the glory of the
emperors and emperors millions of years ago, but a test.
Only Tianjiao who has passed the test can enter the subsequent Tianguan and walk
the final road to becoming an emperor!
"A confrontation with the young ancient emperor? I am longing for such an
opportunity!"
The prince of the Yuan Dynasty, with a heroic appearance, was not disturbed at all
by the blowing away of the peerless arrogance of the ancient clan, and was even a
little eager to try and compete with the emperor a million years ago.
····Ask for flowers······
He has never thought that the emperors and emperors of millions of years will be
stronger than the ancient emperors of the extreme way, especially the Wushitian
Emperor and others of the human race. Maybe it is just an exaggerated history.
Now, he wants to break this myth. If he can win the duel with the young ancient
emperor, the legends and myths of these former human emperors will naturally be
broken!
"kill!"
Prince Yuan yelled angrily, his whole body surged with divine power, and he rushed
forward.
And the direction he was approaching was the ancient stele where the imprint of
Emperor Wushi was located.
Prince Yuan is very confident and powerful, so he has to choose the strongest
opponent to prove himself and break the myth!
0  ………  
'boom! '
When Prince Yuan approached the stele engraved with the imprint of Emperor Wushi,
the ancient stele glowed, the chaotic energy dissipated, and a hazy figure
projected down from the stele.
That was the Wushi Great Emperor when he was young in the past. He couldn't see his
true face clearly, but he could feel the aura of supremacy and detachment.
He has a majestic figure, and when he comes up, he just slaps him, and his strike
is extremely fierce!
With a slash of the palm, the void collapsed, the momentum was like a rainbow, and
the power of the palm was even more vast, terrifying to the extreme.
Only when you really face the Great Emperor Wushi and fight against him, will you
know what you are going to face.
Prince Yuan undoubtedly felt the deepest at this moment.
At this moment, he realized that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.
That youthful phantom of the Great Emperor Wushi, proud and immortal, confident and
invincible, really has an invincible demeanor.
And his attack, his way, is really powerful enough to make all opponents despair.
Although that palm hadn't come to him yet, Prince Yuan couldn't help feeling an
irresistible feeling in his heart, which was beyond his control at all.
"Roar!"
Prince Yuan suppressed the fear in his heart and tried his best to fight against
the enemy, but the final result was obvious.
Emperor Wushi slapped down with one palm, destroying the dead and destroying the
dead. No matter what methods and defenses you use, they are all not enough. Prince
Yuan was directly sent flying by the palm, blood splashing into the sky! thousand.

Chapter 172: The True Function of the Monuments of the Emperors! 【Subscribe】

The phantom image of the young Emperor Wushi made a move, and with a single palm,
he knocked the Yuan prince flying upside down, then disappeared, and then returned
to the stele, reappearing a ray of demeanor of the young Emperor Wushi in the past.
This scene chilled all the Tianjiao present, and even felt the thoughts of Tianjiao
who was the same generation as Emperor Wushi back then.
This is just the Beginningless Great that the heavens and the earth have engraved
their brands on their own.It's just the Dao mark of the emperor, not the real
Emperor Wushi in his youth.
It is rumored that Emperor Wushi was extremely powerful all his life, no matter
what kind of opponent he encountered, he would push him all the way, never
encountered any obstacles at all, and never experienced any bloody battles.
The present scene also confirmed all this.
The Prince Yuan has come to the end on the road of Wanzu Emperor, and he can
already be called the supreme arrogance of the world.
But even his "One Zero" is not an all-in-one enemy of the Great Emperor Wushi. How
should he break through this road?
"So evil? I don't believe it, how strong can it be in the same realm?"
The emperor sneered, indifferent, walked forward with his head held high.
He was extremely confident, and felt that it wasn't that the Great Emperor Wushi
was too strong, but that it was the Prince Yuan's own problem. If it was him who
stepped forward, the outcome would definitely be different.
Seeing Prince Tian approaching, Prince Yuan healed his wounds silently, with a
stern expression on his face, without saying a word.
Although he respects the Immortal Emperor, he does not treat the Emperor's son in
the same way. Only he can feel the power of the young Emperor Wushi just now.
However, Prince Yuan had no intention of explaining to Prince Tian. Only when he
stepped forward, could he truly experience the feeling of being so powerful that it
was so hopeless.
The Emperor of Heaven looked proudly and looked forward. He did not walk from
Emperor Wushi like the Emperor of Heaven. Instead, he chose the same path as that
of the ancient Tianjiao, walking from the stele with the imprint of Emperor Void
engraved on it. .
The battle with Ji Zi several years ago has always been cited as a great shame in
his life. Now if he can take this opportunity to defeat the young Void Emperor, he
will not only be able to avenge his shame, but also take the opportunity to
suppress the morale of the arrogant of all races!
"Heaven has no boundaries!"
The emperor stopped drinking, raised the saber in his hand, and stepped forward
cautiously.
'boom! '
The sky tablet engraved with Emperor Void's imprint shook, and the young Emperor
Void reappeared, like Ji Zi, unpretentious, but his attack speed was obviously
faster!
The void vibrated, all Taos rang together, and the speed was extremely fast. Rao,
the emperor had already prepared in his heart and was on guard with all his
strength, but it was still not enough.
Even before he had time to react, the palm of the young Emperor Void had already
firmly hit his chest!
'boom! '
The emperor roared loudly, his chest collapsed, and blood was sprayed from his
mouth, like the prince of Yuan, he flew upside down on the spot.
And the young Emperor Void didn't pursue him either, and after he knocked the
Emperor out of the range of the Tianbei with one palm, his figure disappeared
without a trace.
The emperor was extremely sad and indignant. He was defeated in the same way twice
in a row, and he never even had a chance to fight. This feeling of powerlessness
made him extremely angry.
Three people in a row break through the level, and three times in a row have the
same ending.
It has to be said that the previous test of this Emperor Road Xiongguan was simply
hopeless!
"Are these heavenly monuments erected here just to reflect the invincible power of
emperors and emperors millions of years ago? If so, how did the extreme powerhouses
of millions of years ago break through here before they proved their way? "
Ye Lingxue thought about it, and felt that it should not be that simple.
With a dignified expression, she moved forward cautiously, and chose to rush from
the Tianbei with the imprint of the Ruthless Emperor.
‘Om——! '
The celestial monument trembled, and a woman of peerless grace appeared, stepping
out of the celestial monument, like a fairy coming to the dust, and the whole world
was in turmoil because of her.
The young and ruthless emperor couldn't see her face, blocked by the aura of Dao,
but exuded an aura of contemptuously looking at the world, looking from his eyes,
he was the only one, detached from the world.
On top of her head, there is the ups and downs of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Pot
emitting black light, evolving the peerless way of the ruthless emperor!
'boom! '
The Ruthless Emperor made a move, pointing at Ye Lingxue, and the flying fairy
shone in all directions, striking at him with force. He didn't show any mercy at
all because Ye Lingxue was a human race or because she had the inheritance of the
Ruthless Emperor.
"Flying Immortal Jue, it was recorded in the taboo chapter of Heaven Swallowing
Devil Art..."
Ye Lingxue's eyes were bright, she was calm and calm, she quickly counterattacked,
and she was also evolving the Feixian Jue, using the same method to fight against
the ruthless emperor.
'boom! '
The young Ruthless Emperor confronted Ye Lingxue, and the outcome was no exception.
The Ruthless Emperor was the founder of the Feixian Jue, and the power he displayed
was naturally far superior to Ye Lingxue.
In the end, Ye Lingxue was also beaten and flew backwards, leaving the area where
the Tianbei was located.
Although she was beaten back, Ye Lingxue's eyes were shining brightly.
"Yes, I understand. The function of these heavenly monuments is not just to show
the glory of the great emperors of the past, but to enable those who come after us
to observe the existence of the Supreme Dao, so as to sharpen themselves!"
A celestial stele is inscribed with an emperor and the way of the emperor.
So many steles stand here, engraved with the ways of the emperors and emperors,
which can be comprehended and pondered by future generations, and even confronted
with them.
This is an incomparably huge wealth!
It is a test, but also a great opportunity!
Especially for Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, who bear the inheritance of the
corresponding ancient emperors, their value is even more incalculable.
Ye Lingxue is able to fight against the Ruthless Emperor from time to time, and
understand the Dao and Law of the Ruthless Emperor from the battle, so as to
improve herself.
And Yun Ruoxi can gain a little from fighting the young Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor
Wu Shi.
"This hurdle is not something that can be passed in 4.2 in a short time. It takes a
long time of tempering and trying to really pass this hurdle."
Ye Lingxue sat cross-legged and began to adjust her breath to prepare for the next
breakthrough.
After her, more and more Tianjiao also understood the true meaning of this level,
and began to break through the level one after another, fighting against the former
young emperor and emperor, and sharpening themselves.
For all Tianjiao, this is an unspeakable opportunity.
But in the end it is still more beneficial to the human race.
Because among these steles, there are many great emperors who belong to the human
race. When the human race's Tianjiao fights with them, they can understand and
comprehend more.There are more achievements and progress.
However, the geniuses of other races do not have such convenient conditions, and
their progress is not as fast as the geniuses of the human race.

Chapter 173: Immortals in the five domains pass through the world, and the road to
immortality is about to open! 【Please customize】

In front of the final Emperor's Road Xiongguan, all the arrogances of all races
gather here, and it is rare to make an inch.
But for them, there is nothing more rewarding than this.
Every time they confronted the young emperors and emperors millions of years ago,
it was better than their years of hard work.
Therefore, in a short period of time, the strength of all the arrogances are
improving rapidly.
And when all the Tianjiao comprehended the way of the Tianbei and improved their
own strength in front of the ultimate emperor pass, Qin Mu was still wandering in
the world of mortals with the empress Daoguo's little daughter.
But during this period, his eyes never moved away from the final imperial road.
Qin Mu couldn't help laughing as he watched all of you Tianjiao fight against the
former young ancient great emperor and quickly improve their strength.
This Monument of the Emperors is indeed a reward he bestows on the Heavenly Chosen
Ones who can reach the end on the road of the Ten Thousand Clans Emperor.
Especially for many human arrogance, this is a rare opportunity in a lifetime.
After all, looking through the ages, who can fight against the young emperors like
now?
Totally impossible.
twenty two
The young Tianjiao of the ancient races also received favors with the human race,
but Qin Mu didn't care.
Because this itself is part of his plan.
With the shock points he currently possesses, it would be no problem even if the
human race could be immediately promoted to become the strongest race in this
universe, but would that really work?
Only step by step, improving one's own strength, defeating all races, and aspiring
to the top, is the real path that the human race should take.
Instead of being encouraged by Qin Mu, blindly building high-end combat power for
the human race.
The purpose of shaping the secret realm of the emperors' ruins before was to boost
the confidence of the people and at the same time shock the ancient peoples.
But now, Megatron's goal has been achieved, and the human race has gained a chance
to breathe and develop.
The next thing should be awakened and done by the human race themselves.
With the rise of Tianjiao, the overall power has increased...
These are things that take a long time to settle, and cannot be accomplished
overnight.
And these ancient Tianjiao who have been favored together with the Tianjiao of the
human race are the whetstones Qin Mu prepared for these Tianjiao of the human race.
Only hard work and fighting can create a real strong man.
Now, let's see who can have the last laugh!
…………
Time flies, and years pass in the blink of an eye.
In the past two years, many arrogances who have walked to the end of the emperor's
road are cherishing this rare opportunity to confront the young emperors and
emperors.
And their realm and combat power are also improving rapidly.
The overall combat power has been raised to the realm of the Great Saint!
And when breaking through the barrier, he was no longer as embarrassed as he was at
the beginning. Although he still couldn't defeat the young ancient emperors, he was
barely able to fight with them for a while.
Up to now, no one expected to truly defeat the young ancient emperors here.
Those who can leave their imprints here are all the real extreme existences of the
past.
Their way, their dharma, has reached the most perfect state.
Such them, even when they were young, were invincible in the same situation, how
could they win in battle?
The only way is to familiarize yourself with the ways and methods of these emperors
and emperors, and strive to survive for a longer time, and then forcefully break
through this forest of steles and reach the ultimate emperor pass behind.
"After several years of hard work, I already feel that I have reached my limit.
With my current combat power, I should be able to break through this barrier."
Ye Lingxue talked to herself, her eyes shining with confidence.
In the past few years, she has been confronting the young emperors of the human
race, making rapid progress.
Especially the confrontation with the Ruthless Emperor benefited her a lot.
But now, she already felt that she was almost reaching the limit, and if she
continued, it would be meaningless in a short time.
It's time to pass through the forest of Tianbei and go to the next Emperor Pass!
Ye Lingxue stood up, stepped into the forest of steles, and confronted the ancient
emperor's brand on every stele she passed along the way.
When she fought and advanced and left the range covered by a sky monument, the
phantom of the brand of the young ancient emperor would disappear.
Along the way, she first met the Emperor Ruthless, then the Qing Emperor, and then
an ancient emperor of the extreme way. Finally, she finally left here and
successfully arrived at the Diluxiong Pass behind, pushed open the city gate, and
walked in!
"Sister Lingxue has already passed, I have to keep up."
Yun Ruoxi also moved, followed closely behind Ye Lingxue, experienced the trials of
Emperor Wu Shi, Emperor Ye Tian, and another human emperor, and successfully
crossed the forest of steles and entered the Xiongguan Pass of the Emperor Road
behind.
As for the other arrogances, they were naturally unwilling to be outnumbered.
Seeing that Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi had succeeded in breaking through the barrier,
they followed suit and forcibly broke through the barrier.
Some people succeed, and naturally some people fail.
Prince Yuan, Prince Tian, and other arrogances all managed to break through.
However, there are still a group of Tianjiao who have not successfully passed the
barrier, including the children of the two ancient emperors.
"Strange, why didn't he come over..."
After the emperor successfully broke through, he looked back, but found that the
figure he had been paying attention to all the time did not move, and was still
sitting there silently.
That figure was Ji Zi.
Since arriving here, Ji Zi has been very silent, and apart from the sky tablet
branded with Emperor Void, he has not confronted any other ancient emperor's
branded sky tablet.
Can Ji Zi fail to break through the level?
The emperor didn't believe it.
After several years of hard work, I was able to break through successfully. How
could this great enemy be defeated?
Besides, the other party hadn't even tried.
Just when the emperor doubtedWhen he was confused, Ji Zi finally moved.
He stood up, but he didn't pass through the barrier, but faced the other direction,
and a dignified look appeared on his always calm face.
And at the same time, not only the emperor, but all the Tianjiao present who have
not yet entered the emperor's pass, all felt something and looked in the same
direction!
That is the direction of the five domains!
Rays of light piercing through the nine skies, blazing to the extreme, tearing
apart the vast universe, even if they are separated by distant universes and
galaxies, everyone can feel that incomparable terrifying aura!
It was an incomparably sacred light, with a fairy breath flowing, it was so grand
and magnificent that the entire universe seemed to be penetrated by that eternal
fairy light.
"this is……"
An ancient prince looked at all this with a look of shock on his face, as if he had
thought of something.
"Among the five great realms, the celestial light soars to the sky and traverses
the current world... At this time, at this node, can it be said... that the
legendary road to immortality is about to open?!".

Chapter 174 Using the ancient supreme as a chess piece, laying out a monstrous
overall situation! 【Please customize】

The divine light soared to the sky, piercing through the universe, and it was
extremely splendid.
It's like the boundless Milky Way falling from the dark nine heavens, traversing
the universe, and going straight to the direction of the five major domains and the
middle east wasteland.
"I feel the breath of immortality, yes, I have heard my father say that after
hundreds of thousands of years, the road leading to the immortal realm will be
opened again after being dusty for eternity, and that will be for all those who
have ever proved the Tao in the world. Opportunity."
The ancient prince looked at the soaring fairy light in the direction of the Five
Great Regions, and murmured.
The road to immortality has been closed for an eternity, and all the supreme beings
who have climbed to the peak of the ultimate path can feel the existence of the
road to immortality.
However, the fairy road is closed, and the dust is locked up. Let you be a peerless
person. If you are a witness of the world, it is useless to stand at the peak of
the world. You still can't get in, you can't enter the fairyland and fly.
After generations of exploration and speculation on the existence of the extreme
dao, there will be a weak 'node' on the road to immortality.
This node will appear in an instant after the ancient times, opening up the road to
immortality and giving the supreme beings in the world the opportunity to become
immortals.
In the endless years, there is only one such opportunity.
But the existence of the extreme way can only live for two lives at most, and it is
impossible to wait for such an opportunity.
In desperation, these ancient emperors who once stood at the pinnacle of the world
and aspired to become immortals had to cut themselves off in their later years and
fell from the realm of extreme dao. Waiting for the arrival of this legendary
opportunity to become a fairy.
But now, this immortality node deduced by the ancient emperors has just appeared in
the human world!
Without the slightest sign, it just appeared suddenly, beyond everyone's
expectations!
"The Road to Immortality appeared in the Eastern Desolate Territory among the five
great domains! That's right, I said, so many life forbidden areas are all located
in the Eastern Desolate Territory.
It turns out that the supreme beings in the restricted area have already guessed
that the fairy road will open in this life, and the location is in the Eastern
Wasteland! "
A peerless genius said to himself.
"The road to immortality is about to open, how should I choose?"
Before the emperor closed the city gate, the emperor looked hesitantly at the
gorgeous fairy light shooting from the direction of the five great domains.
One side is proving the Tao, the other side is becoming an immortal, how should he
choose?
"Becoming an immortal... that is an opportunity that belongs to the ancient
supreme, not mine~¨."
After contemplating for a long time, the emperor seemed to understand something,
and without hesitation, he stepped into the imperial pass in front of him.
And like the emperor, many other arrogances have also thought about it clearly.
Although there is still a little regret in their eyes looking towards the direction
of the five domains, they finally pay attention to the emperor pass in front of
them.
What the ancient prince said before is correct, the so-called opportunity to become
a fairy only belongs to the former certifier, that is, the current ancient supreme.
They have never grown up now, so weak, they are not enough to look at in front of
the ancient supreme.
If the ancient supreme wanted to kill them, it was easier than crushing an ant.
In this case, with those supreme beings dominating the ancient restricted area, the
chance to become an immortal will only belong to them. Who can compete for the
qualification to become an immortal in their hands?
Totally impossible!
It is precisely because of this that the many arrogances in front of the Emperor
Pass gave up returning to the Five Great Domains.
Compared with the illusory becoming immortals, it is a better opportunity for them
to prove the Tao in this world.
The Tianjiao who were able to cross the forest of Tianbei all entered the Emperor
Pass.
And the arrogances of all races who have not passed the test of the Tianbei so far
are also working hard and moving forward bravely.
There is only one exception, and he is Ji Zi.
Ji Zi stood in front of the stele branded with Emperor Void, and confronted the
young Emperor Void.
The avenues of the void of the two can be said to have reached the realm of
transformation. During the fight, the power of the void permeated, attracting the
attention of many other arrogances.
There is no doubt that Ji Zi is very powerful.
Because he fought back and forth with the young Void Great Emperor, although he was
slightly disadvantaged, there was no possibility of losing in a short period of
time.
If he rushed forward, relying on the superb void avenue, he would have no problem
breaking through the forest of heavenly monuments.
But now, he was only fighting against Emperor Void's Tianbei brand, and never moved
forward at all.
Ji Zi shot silently, looking at the figure formed by the imprint of the Void
Emperor in front of him, the expression in his eyes gradually became firm.
"You once told me that it is my mission of the Void Lineage to suppress the turmoil
in the world and protect the peace of the human race.
I have recovered in this life, perhaps, it is time to do what I should do. "
Ji Zi's voice was very calm, and then he left the coverage area of the Forest of
Tianbei, and returned the same way in silence, without even turning his head.
It's as if, this patriarch of all races has worked so hard and endured all kinds of
disasters to come to the end of the road. In his eyes, it's nothing more than
that.There is nothing to be nostalgic about.
…………
Eastern Wasteland.
A huge crack that stretches for nearly ten thousand miles runs across the center of
the Eastern Wasteland.
The earth sinks, the abyss has no bottom, and endless fairy light shoots out from
that crack, shining on the world, with billions of auspicious colors, traversing
the great universe.
And in this crack that shines with hundreds of millions of celestial brilliance, a
huge ruin can be seen faintly. Among the ruins, there is a majestic monument
standing tall, with three big characters inscribed on it in the ancient immortal
script—Road to Immortal!
The road to immortality is revealed, shaking the world!
Hundreds of millions of living beings all felt that different breath, as if they
were about to become immortals, it was impressive and unforgettable.
"¨Road to immortality! It's the legendary road to immortality!"
"My God! The Road to Immortality has appeared in this life, it's unimaginable!"
"The direction of the breath is in the Eastern Desolate Realm! If you go to the
Eastern Desolate Realm, you may have a chance to enter the Immortal Realm!"
Hundreds of millions of living beings are boiling, and the road to immortality has
begun!
What does this mean? Someone will become a fairy in this world!
Life is endless, you have to enter the fairyland!
This is undoubtedly the dream of all creatures in the world!
At the same time, within the restricted areas of the Eastern Desolation Territory,
there is an aura of chaos and earth-shattering, sweeping across the universe for
hundreds of millions of miles!
On the road to immortality, the ancient supreme beings in the restricted zone
couldn't sit still (got it), and they recovered one after another, sitting and
looking at the road to immortality!
…………
"Big brother, what are you looking at?"
The little girl raised her head, her bright crystal eyes were full of doubts.
From the very beginning, she noticed that Qin Mu was always looking up in a certain
direction, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth.
"Watching a big show."
Qin Mu lowered his head and said with a smile, a look of anticipation rose in his
eyes.
The opening of the so-called road to immortality is just another big situation
arranged by Qin Mu.
But this time, it is not the arrogance of the world who entered the game, but the
ancient supremes who have been hiding in the ancient forbidden zone for thousands
of years!
With the overall situation in place, the entire universe has become Qin Mu's
chessboard.
It's just that these ancient supreme beings who have been revived one after another
because of the road to immortality, I'm afraid they don't know that their current
identity is no longer the supreme supreme who rules the world and is invincible
through all ages.
It's just a pawn in Qin Mu's hands! Compare.

Chapter 175: Fifteen Ancient Sovereigns are Born to Fight on the Immortal Road!
【Please customize】

In the Eastern Wasteland, the restricted areas are no longer peaceful, the supreme
aura is powerful, the road to immortality is open, and an ancient supreme is about
to be born!
In the depths of the Eastern Wasteland, the Undead Mountain.
The mountains are continuous, majestic and majestic.
Each one can be called the king of the mountain, the emperor of the mountain,
majestic and majestic to the extreme.
In particular, the several black mountains standing in the middle of the mountains
are surrounded by thick black mist, faintly exuding a strong coercion, which is
enough to deter all living beings in the world.
Usually, there is silence here, and there is no movement at all, but now it is
different.
Among the several black mountains, there are red lights soaring into the sky,
transforming into dragon shapes, shaking the nine heavens!
It was the revival of the ancient supreme beings. After walking out of the source
of the gods, the blood energy that naturally escaped from their bodies was the best
in the world, and it went straight to the sky.
Several hazy figures, shrouded in brilliance and chaotic energy, emerged on the
ancient black mountains, with a majestic momentum that was invincible from ancient
times to the present.
"After waiting for so long, now the road to immortality has finally appeared!"
"It's this life. Our deduction is not wrong. In this world, you can see the
Immortal Realm, live forever, have a great freedom, and a great liberation 100."
"I'm finally going to get rid of the cage in this world, the legendary fairyland, I
look forward to it!"
A series of icy-cold voices with a little exclamation sounded, moving the heavens
and the earth, causing all Taos to roar.
That is the majestic divine sense of ancient supreme beings, moving nine heavens
and ten earths.
In the end, these figures shrouded in brilliance and chaotic energy moved, and they
stepped out, the immortal light pierced through the nine heavens, directly leading
to the direction where the road to immortality opened, leaving the restricted area
with a snap of their fingers, and descending into the world!
Everyone's aura is like the revival of a real extreme existence, making all spirits
panic and kowtow involuntarily.
In fact, before Qianhuang was born, all living beings in the world felt this
momentum, but now it is different.
It's not just a Emperor Qianhuang, there are supreme beings revived and born in the
forbidden areas of the Eastern Wasteland, and the aura of the supreme beings runs
through the world, reversing the chaos, and the magnificence and magnificence are
to the extreme!
"Chengxian Road, here I come."
"Great (ccec) lives are decayed, and generations are reincarnated. I buried a great
world with my own hands. I waited for the ages, and now I can finally see the
beauty."
"On the road to immortality, listen to my own funeral song."
One after another, figures that would make the nine heavens and ten earths tremble,
walked out of their respective restricted areas, descended into the world, and
finally gathered at the place where the road to immortality opened!
It's hard to describe the scene at this moment. In front of the magnificent crack
in the fairyland, the void with a radius of a million miles has turned into void.
Only the endless chaotic energy is surging, almost covering everything.
It was the aura of the supreme beings that dissipated naturally, disturbing the
world.
The living beings in the world can only distinguish which ancient supreme by the
majestic blood that runs through the heaven and earth.
"Fifteen blood qi reaching the sky...Oh my god, there are fifteen ancient supreme
beings who have recovered and gathered in front of the road to immortality!"
All spirits are trembling, fifteen ancient supreme beings! What is this concept?
It takes tens of thousands of years to give birth to a supreme being.
The fifteen ancient supreme beings almost covered the entire history of a million
years later, bringing together the peerless existences in this period of history!
"Do ants also want to become immortals? It's ridiculous."
A slightly indifferent sneer came, and beside the crack in the fairyland, the
endless imperial aura erupted, sweeping everything, and some creatures who were
lucky enough to get close to this place and wanted to seek the chance to become
immortals were all around.The body exploded and turned into nothingness.
It was an ancient supreme being ruthless, and everything around the crack in the
fairyland was leveled.
They waited for hundreds of thousands of years before they got the opportunity to
become immortals.
It's just some ants in this world, and they also want to get their hands on the
fairyland?
It's delusional!
The cold words of the ancient supreme, and the blood of those monks who had been
lucky before, but now have millions of corpses, made all souls in the world feel
cold.
Before, there were people who had the same idea and wanted to fish in troubled
waters, to see if they could follow the ancient Supreme into the Immortal Realm and
escape from the world.
But now it seems that it is just a delusion.
These ancient lords waited for eternity for the present opportunity, so how could
they allow others to get their hands on the opportunity to become immortals?
Even some quasi-emperor existences in the universe who were attracted by the road
to immortality are retreating rapidly at this moment, not daring to approach this
place.
It seems that there is only one word difference between the quasi-emperor and the
emperor, but the actual strength is very different. If you don't enter the
emperor's realm, you will end up as an ant. Even the quasi-emperor is not enough in
front of these supreme beings.
The crack that stretched for tens of thousands of miles was trembling, and the
creatures of the five great domains even faintly heard the cry of the real dragon
and fairy phoenix coming from it.
The phantoms of the four spirits, gods and demons are all displayed, and endless
immortal energy gushes out.
The ancient celestial monument standing in the ruins trembled, the void split, and
an ancient road filled with endless fairy aura appeared, connecting the world!
"It's the road to immortality! Get in, and you'll be immortal on the road!"
"Millions of years, only this moment!"
"kill!"
At this moment, the ancient supreme beings were roaring, the law was roaring, the
world was trembling, and the ancient supreme beings standing in front of the cracks
in the fairyland all moved.
They are improving their aura, restoring their Dao fruit, and walking on the
ancient road to immortality!
One after another majestic figures like demon gods towered out of the domain and
pierced through the galaxy.
Those are the heaven and earth dharma images of ancient supreme beings, and they
are the display of their boundless imperial bodies and supreme avenues.
At this moment, all the supreme beings have raised everything to the extreme,
stepped into the road of immortality, and want to break the cage of this world, all
the way to become immortals! .

Chapter 176 Elegy of the Immortal Road, Prelude to Darkness! 【Subscribe】

"Waiting for eternity, only this life!"

An ancient supreme who came out of the Immortal Mountain gave a loud shout and
rushed into the fairy road first.
He has a tall body, and his whole body is covered by black armor, surrounded by
chaotic energy, terrifying to the sky.
In his hand, he held a halberd made of black gold with dragon patterns, flowing
black light, and the blade was sharp, as if it could smash billions of stars!
"The road to immortality is open, try everything, and the road is full of
immortals."
Another supreme being who came out of the ancient forbidden area also moved and
stepped into the fairy road.
He was wearing an ancient Taoist robe, a purple gold crown on his head, and his
hair was gray and white. His eyes were full of terrifying scenes of the sun, the
moon, and stars falling, and the star river falling into oblivion.
"Waiting and dormant for millions of years, just for this moment, on the road to
immortality, let me leave my name!"
Another former imperial powerhouse moved, sitting cross-legged on an ancient
chariot, with a fairy sword across his knees, puffing out fairy lights~.
Around him, there is fairy light flying, and a terrifying realm of falling stars
emerges!
The ancient supreme beings and the former emperors of the extreme way are all out
now, fighting on the road to immortality, trying to break through the road to
immortality, and the road is full of immortals!
"Go in! Fifteen ancient supreme beings, who have been waiting for millions of
years, will find out today!"
"Can they become immortals? If they can become immortals, there is no doubt that
they will break the myth!"
"It's lucky to be born in this life, and it's even more unfortunate. I can see the
fairy road, but in front of these ancient supreme beings, I will all despair!"
This terrifying scene made many experts in the Great Sacred Realm feel cold from
head to toe.
These ancient supreme beings are too powerful, even if they fall from the extreme
realm now, they are like the eternal blazing sun above the nine heavens. Compared
with them, they are not even as good as ants!
…………
‘You have received the shock points from Qitian Supreme+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Emperor Kun+
! '
'You have received shock points from the Lord Huntian+
! '
'You received from...'
Qin Mu glanced at the crazily rising shock points, and couldn't help sighing that
the opening of the road to immortality brought too much shock to this universe.
Just at this moment, the shock points he obtained are almost equivalent to the
gains he gained in the past few years of laying down the Ten Thousand Clan Emperor
Road!
"Let's go, I hope that those of you who know the truth will not despair."
Qin Mu looked at the terrifying crack that spewed out fairy lights in the Eastern
Wasteland, and said calmly to himself.
Now except for some remaining ancient supreme beings who are still waiting and
watching, almost most of the ancient supreme beings in the forbidden areas have
already entered the road to immortality.
It's just that what is hidden in this fairy road shaped by Qin Mu is not the hope
of good fortune and becoming a fairy.
But the real terror and despair!
Of course, if among these ancient supreme beings, there really are existences like
the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Emperor Ruthless, who are the most
outstanding in the past and the present, maybe they can really break through the
barriers, and the road will be full of immortals!
But, can they really do it?
…………
Fifteen ancient supreme beings all entered the immortal road together, and the
power of the imperial way shocked the whole world.
Immortal celestial lights are blooming, and the ancient supreme kings rule the
world. They are like seven immortal monuments, hitting the fairy road and creating
a grand event that has never been seen in ancient and modern times. It will be
recorded in the annals of history forever and be immortal!
On the fairy road, fairy lights are flying, and there are all kinds of terrifying
laws intertwined, shattering everything, even if the quasi-emperor enters it, he
will be strangled to pieces in an instant. Only the existence of the real extreme
way can fight against it.
This is a test on the road to immortality. The faces of the ancient supreme beings
are very calm. These tests are nothing to them, and they have already expected it.
To become an immortal is to act against the sky, how could it be so simple?one?
Even if you wait until the right time, you will have to pay an incomparable price!
However, after witnessing the peerless murderous intent emanating from the road to
immortality that can shatter everything, some powerful creatures with aspirations
to immortality can't help being discouraged, even desperate.
Before, they were still wondering whether they could wait for these ancient supreme
beings to enter the depths of the immortal road, and then follow up to compete for
the opportunity to become immortal.
But now it seems that it is impossible.
Just the terrifying murderous intent of just entering the immortal road is enough
to wipe them out in an instant, not to mention the deeper depths of the immortal
road.
This road to immortality is not prepared for all beings in the world at all.
 ····Ask for flowers······
It was prepared for those ancient supreme beings, for those former extreme beings!
On the road to becoming a fairy, the fairy fog is misty, and it is difficult to see
the creatures outside.
He could only vaguely see splashing blood, various intertwined laws of terror, and
the most intense collision with the ancient supremes who entered it.
There are also countless flying fairy lights and shadows emerging, criss-crossing
the fairy road, like a feathered flying fairy, overwhelming the sky and covering
the earth, attacking the ancient supreme!
Every flying fairy light and shadow has the mighty power to destroy all living
beings in the world, and it was born to stop these ancient supreme beings!
The terrifying atmosphere is turbulent, shaking the heaven and earth.
No one knows what happened on the road to immortality, all living beings can only
know that the ancient supremes are doing their best to fight on the road to
immortality!
. 0 0
After a long time, everything finally calmed down.
Only the fairy mist is transpiring, and those ancient supreme beings who entered
it, their Tao, never manifested again, as if they had completely disappeared from
this world.
"Have the ancient supreme beings succeeded?"
"Is it really a fairy, and left this world?"
All sentient beings are wondering.
They can no longer feel the breath of these ancient supreme beings, as if they have
completely disappeared from this world, and really went to the fairyland.
However, just when all living beings were apprehensive and doubtful, and even
thought that these ancient supreme beings had successfully ascended to immortality,
the peaceful immortal road suddenly shook again!
'boom! '
The sound of the sky falling and the earth cracking came out, and the entire
immortal road collapsed, and one figure after another flew out from the immortal
road!
Blood like red clouds swayed between the sky and the earth, they are ancient
supreme beings!
They failed, and flew upside down from the fairy road, covered in blood, as if they
were seriously injured!
"No! Is this the real ending? I'm not willing!"
"No, I don't believe it!"
"I've already seen it, it's only a thread away, just a thread away!"
There was a mournful roar, which was the roar of the ancient supreme beings,
shaking all the way, and making people feel a kind of despair.
There is no doubt that they failed, and they retreated on the road to immortality,
but they did not end their journey to become immortals! thousand.

Chapter 177: God's restricted area reappears, and a golden iron rod falls into the
world!

"Ahem... I don't want to see a fairy, I don't want to!"

An ancient supreme coughed up blood, and his condition was extremely poor.
He was glowing all over, and the sky was full of light and rain, like a piece of
star after piece, bright and gorgeous to the extreme.
It was the light of transformation. This ancient supreme couldn't bear it any
longer. He already had very little lifespan. Now he tried to become immortal, but
he didn't succeed. Instead, he suffered unimaginable changes, and his body and soul
were on the verge of collapse. the point.
"Obviously, I have seen the Immortal Realm, but I was still only one step away and
failed to enter. Is this life really the real node of becoming an immortal?"
An ancient supreme sighed.
They fought on the road to immortality, killed to the point of madness, and finally
reached the end of the road, but they were blocked at the last moment of Lu
Jinfei's immortality.
Of course, in addition to these ancient supreme beings who were seriously injured,
there are also a few ancient supreme beings whose lifespan is almost dry, and who
have tried everything on the road to immortality. , dissipated between heaven and
earth.
But in the end, there were still twelve ancient supreme beings who were seriously
injured, but they still did not die.
This is undoubtedly an extremely shocking and desolate scene.
Fifteen ancient supreme beings rushed to the road of immortality together, but in
the end three of them fell, and the remaining twelve supreme beings were all
injured and flew out of the road of immortality, making it difficult to see the
road of immortality.
"My fate is hard, and I did not die on the road to immortality. In this life, I am
not willing to end like this."
In the Undead Mountain, the ancient supreme holding the black golden halberd with
dragon pattern wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were
indifferent.
"That's right, waiting for eternity is just to become an immortal, and now it's
hard to see in the fairyland, how can it end like this?"
Another ancient supreme echoed coldly.
In fact, the twelve ancient supreme beings who have survived the road to
immortality are all the initiators of the dark turmoil in the past.
They once bloodbathed all the heavens and all domains, replenishing their own
lifespan with the blood of all spirits.
This is the only way to survive after wandering the road to immortality.
Otherwise, he would have died on the spot like the other three ancient supreme
beings.
But even if they survived, their current condition is not good, and they can only
survive if they replenish a large amount of life energy.
Otherwise, even if you seal your body in the divine source, you won't be able to
live for too long.
For these ancient supreme beings who aspire to become immortals, the only
motivation to survive is to become immortals.
Now that the Immortal Territory has not been seen, they have waited for so long,
how can they be willing to die now?
"There are too many fellows, that's all, the universe is vast, and they eat
scattered."
An ancient supreme spoke indifferently, his body shook, and he traveled far into
the universe and starry sky.
However, the content of his words made all the beings attracted by the road to
immortality in the five great realms and nearby feel cold from head to toe, feeling
like a catastrophe is imminent!
Before, fifteen ancient supreme beings were born to fight for the road to
immortality, which shocked all beings.
However, they have forgotten how these ancient supreme beings who fought on the
immortal road survivedSurvived after such a long time!
Their survival is watered with the blood and life of all spirits!
Thinking of this, all living beings and spirits wake up like a dream.
Those powerful monks didn't dare to say a word, and quickly set up a large
teleportation formation as quickly as possible, and fled to the outside world,
wanting to leave this terrifying place.
However, in the face of these fleeing monks, the supreme beings who stood in the
Eastern Desolation Territory, with their boundless dharma bodies towering outside
the territory, looked indifferent.
"It's ridiculous, in front of us, what's the use of escaping to the edge of the
universe?"
"The feast is about to begin. The ancient supreme is born, and everything in the
world will have to be rewritten. The dark era that the world talks about? Hehe, as
long as you can survive, it doesn't matter if you bear the infamy, everything is
worth it."
The ancient supreme beings all looked indifferent and spoke coldly, like a block of
ancient demon gods straddling the heaven and earth, making every living being's
body tremble, from head to toe cold, and the soul seemed to be frozen.
Twelve ancient supreme beings were born, intending to launch a dark turmoil!
There is no doubt that this will be the darkest turmoil in history!
"I don't want to die yet, let me borrow your lives!"
An ancient supreme said indifferently, he raised his palm forward, soaring into the
nine heavens, his imperial body was boundless, and directly crushed an ancient life
star located next to the five great domains into pieces.
This is a wild star, on which are some of the most primitive life...
But now, the star exploded, brilliant like fireworks, extremely beautiful, but also
extremely terrifying.
Because the ancient star of life exploded, all the creatures on it died, and the
sea of blood was overwhelming!
"The breath of life, intoxicating, but not enough, more is needed."
The ancient supreme opened his mouth and breathed in, and the endless life essence
flew from the shattered ancient star of life, pouring into his mouth like a
torrent, adding a bit of blood to his face.
This is too terrifying. Although an ancient planet of life is only the most
primitive creature, the number is more than hundreds of millions?
At this moment, all spirits in the world felt chills all over their bodies, as if
they had seen their own end.
It is difficult for a living being on an ancient planet of life to satisfy an
ancient supreme.
Now, the number of ancient supreme beings is twelve!
"The unparalleled darkness is coming, who can save us?"
"Darkness, this is the real darkness! The twelve ancient supreme beings can't see
any way out!"
"I'm afraid that most of the creatures in the entire universe will be bloodbathed
this time, and our human race will bear the brunt of it. We will suffer a near-
extinction disaster!"
All souls are terrified, especially as the most numerous human race in the
universe.
This is really an unimaginable darkness that will sweep across the universe and
devour the lives of hundreds of millions of living beings.
At this moment, who can stop these ancient supreme beings? 4.2
More than one person began to pray, praying to Emperor Wushi, praying to Emperor
Ruthless, praying to Human Race Heavenly Emperor, Human Emperor...
I hope that these supreme beings from millions of years ago can manifest their
holiness and save the human race from the fire and water.
…………
"It's about time."
On an ancient planet of life in the universe, watching the scenes happening in the
direction of the Five Great Domains, Qin Mu calmly said to himself.
With his voice down.
In the sky above the Eastern Desolate Territory, the forbidden zone of the heavens,
which has not manifested in the world for a long time, has come to the world again!
Moreover, a black iron rod with a celestial glow fell from the restricted area of
the sky and traversed the nine heavens!
There is also a golden giant ape that reaches up to the Nine Heavens and steps down
on the Nine Nethers manifests, and utters a roar that resounds through the sky,
shaking the Nine Heavens! .

Chapter 178 Fighting against the Holy Emperor is so powerful that it is hard to
beat!

A black iron rod fell from the forbidden area of the sky, shining for nine days.
There is also a golden ape that towers above the sky, appearing under the black
fairy gold iron rod, roaring in all directions, the majesty of the emperor is
ancient and modern!
God's restricted area reappears!
The restricted area of heaven that suddenly appeared in the sky above the Eastern
Desolation Territory made the complexions of the ancient supreme beings standing in
the Eastern Desolation Territory look a little dignified.
And the iron rod of immortal gold that fell from the forbidden zone of heaven and
caused boundless visions made all living beings look sideways on it.
"God's restricted area reappears, is it God's main move to quell this coming dark
turmoil?"
"It's not the lord of the sky... it's just an iron rod of immortal gold."
"What a strong fighting spirit... This is the breath of the Taikoo Emperor, not the
Lord of Heaven!"
The light of hope that had just risen in Wan Ling's eyes couldn't help but dimmed.
It wasn't the lord of the sky who was making a move. This fairy gold iron rod that
fell from the forbidden area of the sky seemed to belong to a former ancient
emperor.
"In the past, the empress of the human race fell from the restricted area of the
sky and shocked the world. Do you want to repeat the scene on the 22nd to frighten
us?"
The ancient supreme who just reached out and crushed an ancient life star said
indifferently.
He was dressed in feathered green gold battle armor, with thick long hair hanging
all over his head, and his boundless imperial body seemed to be able to crush the
heavens and ten thousand realms, which was extremely terrifying.
His name is the Lord of Reincarnation, and he is the supreme being who walked out
of the Reincarnation Lake in an ancient forbidden zone!
Hum——
The iron rod of immortal gold fell, and there were billions of auspicious colors,
as if a supreme being was about to be revived.
The golden giant ape became clearer, and the aura it exuded became even more
astonishing.
In the end, it was really like an extremely ancient emperor coming to the world,
the golden figure towering above the heavens and the earth, with awe-inspiring
power, overlooking the heavens and the heavens!
"Is the road to immortality opened? Unfortunately, I missed it back then."
That golden figure held the Immortal Gold Iron Rod in his hand, looked at the road
to immortality that had not been completely closed with his golden eyes, and said
calmly to himself.
"It turned out to be a Taoist friend a million years ago. Although there is only a
wisp of remnant soul left now, it is nourished by the blood of all spirits, and
then sealed in the source of God, waiting for the fairyland to open and enter the
fairyland. once againA chance to resurrect into a fairy. "
The Lord of Reincarnation said indifferently, that he was actually sending an
invitation to this suddenly appearing existence, inviting him to launch a dark
turmoil together, and even become a fellow on their road!
"Become an immortal? I am the Holy Emperor of Fighting and Fighting. I have fought
all over the ages, and I have become a fighting immortal in the world. If there are
immortals, this emperor really wants to compete with them."
The golden ape stared at the world, holding a fairy gold iron rod, pointing at the
Lord of Reincarnation, as if he didn't pay attention to this ancient supreme at
all,
"As for you, are you also worthy of the same path as the emperor? If you kill
yourself, you are no longer worthy of the title of emperor.
When the emperor came to the world, he protected all spirits in the world. Now that
he has recovered, how can you allow us to come to the outside world to fight the
emperor and kill you! "
The sound of fighting the Holy Emperor shook the world, causing thousands of roads
to roar and shocking all beings.
What kind of existence is this?
After fighting for a lifetime, he turned into a war fairy in the mortal world, and
now a wisp of remnant soul is revived, and he wants to kill an ancient supreme!
"Arrogance!"
The lord of reincarnation was furious, and the cold light flickered in his eyes,
"The real body is gone, it's just a remnant soul from a million years ago, dare to
go against the general trend?
That's okay, if I kill you, then kill all spirits, who can stop me! "
The lord of reincarnation steps out, the king lands outside the domain, and he
wants to fight the battle with the holy emperor!
It's just a wisp of remnant soul, the previous persuasion was just because I didn't
want to waste too much unnecessary fighting power, not because I didn't dare to
fight it!
"Then come on."
Dou Zhan Shenghuang said calmly, swung the Immortal Gold Iron Cudgel in his hand,
and threw it at the Lord of Reincarnation, extremely fierce and powerful!
'boom! '
The celestial gold and iron rod swept across, and the emperor's might shocked the
world, like waves hitting the sky, as if trying to traverse the three thousand
realms, shaking the sky and awe the earth, the majesty shook the ancient and
modern!
The eternal blue sky collapsed directly, and the immortal golden iron rod crossed
the sky, smashing everything, becoming the only one, with unparalleled fighting
spirit, sweeping towards the Lord of Reincarnation, wanting to kill him!
"Humph!"
The Lord of Reincarnation snorted coldly and raised his palm to fight.
At his level, he no longer fears anything, not to mention, the other party is just
a wisp of remnant soul.
'boom! '
The fairy gold iron rod collided with the palm of the lord of reincarnation, and an
earth-shattering roar erupted, directly shattering the boundless stars in the
nearby star field and turning them into cosmic dust.
And the result of this blow also made the world tremble.
The Lord of Reincarnation, who was so powerful to the extreme, was swept away by
Dou Zhan Sheng Huang's stick, spewing blood from his mouth, and couldn't stop
backing away, with blood dripping from his palms!
"What a strong offensive power!"
The Lord of Reincarnation was startled.
Fighting Saint Emperor's attack is too strong and fierce, far exceeding 100, and
his fighting spirit is unparalleled, just like a fighting emperor, the offensive
power is extremely powerful, it is difficult to compare with it!
But as an ancient supreme being beaten into this state by a remnant soul of an
ancient emperor millions of years ago, how can the Lord of Reincarnation let it go?
He was extremely angry, showing boundless divine power, embodying the myriad laws
of Taoism, moving the world, turning into a giant net covering the sky, and
intending to bind the Holy Emperor Dou Zhan within it!
However, in the face of all this, the Dou Zhan Sheng Huang never made any
unnecessary movements, he just waved the fairy gold iron stick in his hand, fierce
and powerful to the extreme, really like a battle fairy, crossing the universe,
invincible in the world !
Regardless of your thousands of supernatural powers and billions of methods, I only
have one stick, which can break all spells and be invincible in the world!
'boom! '
Everything was shattered by one stick, and another stick smashed it, smashing it,
and directly hitting the battle armor on the Lord of Reincarnation. The forged
battle armor was directly bombarded and dented, with cracks all over it, almost
shattering!
It's just the beginning of the contest, and the power of fighting against the Holy
Emperor has already been fully demonstrated! .

Chapter 179 The Holy Emperor cuts the Supreme, the darkness is hard to beat!
【Please customize】

An ancient supreme who walked out of the restricted area, but now under the
immortal gold stick of the Dou Zhan Shenghuang, he was beaten back and forth again
and again, extremely embarrassed!
All living beings couldn't help but rejoice, and the strength of the Dou Zhan Saint
Emperor made all spirits see a ray of dawn.
Can this ancient emperor, who was so powerful a million years ago, stop the ancient
supreme from launching this dark turmoil, and restore the world to peace?
"The Saint Emperor Dou Zhan really deserves the word Dou Zhan."
The lord of reincarnation wiped the blood from his mouth, and there was a strange
light in his eyes.
To be able to advance to the extreme realm, it stands to reason that all aspects
are already perfect.
Whether it is offense or defense, they are almost the same, only the way is
different, it is difficult to distinguish the winner or loser.
But Dou Zhan Shenghuang is different. Although he still stays in the extreme realm,
his offensive ability seems to have surpassed the extreme peak and reached another
realm, which even the Supreme can hardly resist!
"You are indeed very strong, but you are just a remnant soul. You really want to
defy the sky? I am the master of reincarnation, and I shall control the
reincarnation of the world!
It's just a remnant soul of a million years, when it passes away, go to
reincarnation! "
The lord of reincarnation shouted loudly, no longer concealed, sublimated to the
utmost, and came to the highest imperial realm again!
The feathered green gold battle suit on his body was shining brightly, and there
was a powerful wave emerging, shining brightly for nine days and ten places.
Even the sunken place that was hit by the Saint Emperor Dou Zhan with the immortal
gold iron rod before has been completely restored, and there is no trace of scars.
He rose from the universe and strode forward. The chaotic atmosphere submerged his
tall and majestic body, only a pair of cold eyes were exposed, the eyes were deep
and frightening, and they were full of terrifying scenes of falling stars and the
destruction of the sun and the moon.
And behind him, a piece of Wang Yang appeared, encompassing the world, refining
everything, even the Milky Way could hardly escape, a pair of bright stars fell,
submerged in that piece of Wang Yang, like stepping into reincarnation, no matter
how hard it is to find in the world half track.
Samsara Sea!
This is the taboo chapter of the emperor's way created by the lord of
reincarnation. No matter how it exists, as long as it is sucked into this sea of
reincarnation, everything will be wiped out and reincarnation forever.
At that time, he was based on thisThe taboo technique, after proving the Tao,
spreads across the world, suppresses all worlds, and is respected in the universe!
However, in the face of such a terrifying attack from the Lord of Reincarnation,
the Saint Emperor Dou Zhan was very calm.
The Immortal Gold Iron Rod is held in the hands of the Holy Emperor Dou Zhan. He is
not angry but mighty, overwhelming the sky, overlooking the eternity, as if
fighting a fairy in the dust.
"Control the reincarnation of the world? I only believe that I am invincible~¨!"
Dou Zhan Shenghuang said calmly.
He raised the fairy gold iron rod in his hand, his mighty body shook, and the
boundless imperial body appeared, standing in the universe.
And the Immortal Gold Iron Rod in his hand was completely revived, and the Immortal
Light was billions of times, magnified many times, and even a galaxy of stars was
flying around the rod.
"In my life, I have survived thousands of calamities and overcome all difficulties.
I only believe in one word of war, and fight to create a bright universe and an
immortal future!"
The Saint Emperor of Dou Zhan roared, and the Immortal Metal Iron Rod, weighing as
much as billions of jun, swept forward, striking at the main force of
reincarnation!
The power of the flying fairy is flying, and the light shines through the ages,
making the whole universe tremble!
'boom! '
When the stick fell, the universe seemed to be shattered, and the stars withered.
No matter how far away they were, all the creatures in the universe couldn't help
but feel a tremor at this moment, and couldn't help but want to kneel down and
worship that wave.
That was a matchless duel between the Saint Emperor Dou Zhan and the Lord of
Reincarnation!
"Samsara lost..."
There was an ancient Supreme whispering, which seemed to reveal the result of this
battle.
The words of this ancient supreme seem to be supporting something.
In the universe, there came the roar of the lord of reincarnation.
"You want to completely annihilate yourself and die with me?"
"What destroys yourself, the true self has already passed away, just like what you
said, now it's just a remnant soul."
During that shocking collision and duel, the Holy Emperor Dou Zhan said calmly.
"Is it worth it? Erase everything, just to go on the road with me? The road to
immortality in this world is about to open, the ending that has been waiting for
billions of years! Don't you want to go to the end of the road and become
immortal?!"
The Lord of Reincarnation roared unwillingly.
"Lu Jinfei is immortal? You still don't understand, I only respect the invincible
in the world. In your eyes, the immortal is the one with endless life. But in my
eyes, the only immortal in the world is the invincible!"
The dense Feixian was shining brightly, and the Lord of Reincarnation was roaring,
but it couldn't change anything at all. The fairy gold iron rod fell down again and
again, making him unable to lift his head, and even taking his few remaining life
essence, Slowly exhausted.
In the end, the lord of reincarnation couldn't hold back any longer, and fell from
the extreme realm of the emperor's way, the celestial platform cracked, and
hundreds of millions of immortal lights bloomed from his body!
He couldn't take it anymore, and was wiped out of all Qi, blood and longevity by
the Holy Emperor Dou Zhan, and began the irreversible process of transformation!
As for the Saint Emperor Dou Zhan, his body was now dim and gradually dissipated,
only the Immortal Gold Iron Rod remained forever.
After all, he is just a wisp of remnant soul, not really fighting the Holy Emperor
Linchen.
Being able to take away the Lord of Reincarnation with a strand of remnant soul is
enough to prove the strength of the Saint Emperor Dou Zhan.
Wan Ling couldn't help roaring excitedly, (obtained) marveling at the power of the
Holy Emperor Dou Zhan, and even more amazed at how he dragged an ancient supreme to
death and blocked part of the darkness!
However, before the lord of reincarnation approached the way of transformation, the
slightly ethereal voice made Wan Ling's body cold.
"¨ dragging me on the road together, what can be changed, there are still eleven
supreme beings alive, blood will still flow like rivers in this world, and hundreds
of millions of living beings will be buried..."
What the Lord of Reincarnation said was indeed true.
He died, but there were still eleven ancient Supreme Beings alive.
Each of them is the source of the dark turmoil.
The Holy Emperor Dou Zhan can take away one Lord of Reincarnation, but what about
the remaining ancient Supreme?
Who can stop them?
For a moment, hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe fell into deep
despair again! Compare.

Chapter 180 Hundreds of millions of people cry out, and the Void Emperor recovers!
【Subscribe】

The supreme power of fighting against the Holy Emperor is still reverberating in
this universe.
But as the Lord of Reincarnation said before his death, nothing can be changed.
There are still eleven initiators of the dark unrest still alive.
As long as they don't die, this universe will still suffer bloodbath! Wan Ling
still cannot escape the tragic ending!
"Reincarnation fellow Taoist cannot escape reincarnation, hehe, let's start eating,
I can't wait."
The Stone Emperor from Undead Mountain said indifferently.
He reached out and grabbed it, and in the Eastern Wasteland, the ancestral land of
an ancient royal family was wiped out. The royal family from top to bottom, even if
it was the existence of the ancestral realm, still had no resistance at all, and
instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist , turned into the purest life
essence, and was sucked into the mouth by the Stone Emperor.
At this moment, these ancient supreme beings no longer distinguish between human
races and ten thousand races.
When Qianhuang was born, he wanted to slaughter only the human race, because the
life energy of the human race was enough to make up for his lack of longevity.
But now, there are eleven supreme beings alive, and they have to be supplemented,
even if it is not enough to kill all the human races in the universe.
Therefore, all the ancient races will also suffer.
However, because these ancient supreme beings who started the turmoil were
basically the 100 emperors of the ancient races in the past, they would try their
best to absorb the life essence of the human race.
"Who can come and save us? Great Emperor Ruthless, I beg you to come down and save
the human race!"
"I beg the ruthless emperor to come!"
Many human beings are crying and praying.
And the ruthless emperor who manifested the fairy trail not long ago, beheaded the
emperor, and shocked the restricted areas was undoubtedly the first object of
prayer for everyone.
But now the Ruthless Emperor is sleeping in the ancient forbidden zone, undergoing
the most critical transformation, it is impossible to be born at this time.
"O Great Emperor Wushi! I beg you to come down, suppress all turmoil, and restore
peace to the universe!"
"The Supreme Void Emperor! All spirits pray, please come again and fight for the
human race!"
"Human Sovereign, the lord of my human race, the dark end of the human race is
coming, can you save everything from the fire and water?? "
"Emperor Void! I beg you to come down, reproduce the glory of millions of years
ago, and suppress all kinds of dark disturbances!"
The human race is crying loudly and praying.
Among them, the number of human creatures calling for the Void Emperor is the
largest.
One reason is that Emperor Void is the only emperor among the emperors of the human
race who has blood in the world.
Secondly, it was because Emperor Void had spent his whole life fighting to suppress
the dark turmoil, which was most similar to the scene at this time.
And the number of human races calling for the Great Emperor Wushi, the Human
Emperor, and the Human Race Heavenly Emperor is also quite large.
At this moment, hundreds of millions of people are praying.
They too can only pray.
The power of the ancient supreme beings has surpassed their resemblance, and all
creatures in the world are ants, which cannot be smoothed out by numbers at all.
The only way to survive now is to pray that the emperors and emperors from millions
of years ago will come and quell all the turmoil.
Eastern Wasteland, Ji Clan.
All the monks of the Ji clan gathered together, all with heavy expressions on their
faces.
And Ji Zi, who came back from Diguan, was standing here with a calm expression.
"There is no other way, use my blood to awaken my father's battle spirit to return,
and fight again for a lifetime to quell this turmoil."
Ji Zi said calmly.
"No! I'll go, Xiao Zu, you are the hope and future of my Ji family, you must not be
compromised here!"
Ji Changqing stopped with a sad face.
Ji Zi's identity is known to everyone in the Ji clan.
The son of Emperor Void, can be said to be the true ancestor of the Ji clan, a myth
that lives in this world.
Now Jizi has come to the end of the Wanzu (ccec) Emperor Pass, and is very hopeful
to prove the Tao in this world, becoming the second great emperor of the Void
lineage to prove the Tao, and achieving an ancient legend.
At this moment, how could he be sacrificed to awaken the remnant soul of Emperor
Void?
"No more persuasion, this is my mission.
Only my blood works.
Besides, you are the hope and future that belong to my Ji family. The era that
belongs to me has long passed, and my joys and sorrows are not here.
Using my blood to call back my father's war spirit to return again, this is my
mission in this life. "
Ji Zi laughed.
Then, he stepped out step by step and stepped into the sky.
"Use my blood to summon my father's battle spirit to descend, and fight again for
the rest of my life to quell the turmoil!"
Ji Zi roared, his whole body was glowing.
The Void Mirror emerged and hung above his head, and it was also recovering on its
own.
Hum——
It was as if he had felt that mysterious call.
In the cold and dead universe, an ancient coffin drifted in, surrounded by endless
void patterns.
The ancient coffin where Emperor Void was buried is coming again!
Click——
Pulled by Ji Zi, the ancient coffin opened on its own. Ji Zi's eyes were firm, and
she sacrificed her own blood, which was sprinkled on the void mirror and the
ancient coffin, making the ancient coffin and the void mirror glow!
"Stop him!"
An ancient supreme felt that something was wrong, and he didn't want to make any
accidents happen, and wanted to stop all of this.
But it's too late.
The blood-stained ancient coffin and void mirror are emitting the most dazzling
light, illuminating this dark world!
The ancient coffin was completely exploded, and a figure appeared, filled with
chaotic energy, and the emperor's might swept hundreds of millions of miles.
The void mirror screamed and flew to the top of his head. There were thousands of
streams of light and billions of immortal lights, like the nirvana of a phoenix,
and like a resurrection of a fairy. The endless chain of order emerged, directly
blocking the attack of the ancient supreme.
Under the empty mirror, it was a silent figure.
It is the Void Emperor who has revived and came to the world again!
"The blood of the Ji family will not be shed in vain."
Emperor Void stretched out his palm, protecting Ji Zi whose blood was almost
drained from his body, and then put the Void Mirror on his head, and killed the
ancient supreme simply and neatly!
"I am Void, I will suppress all turmoil in the world, and bless the human race
forever!".

Chapter 181: The supreme beings attack together, the void is hard to quell chaos!
【Please customize】

"The Supreme Void Emperor has revived! Save the human race from fire and water!"
"Emperor Void, put down this dark turmoil! Help the world again!"
Hundreds of millions of people were excited and trembling with excitement.
Millions of years later, Emperor Void will come to the world again to put down the
turmoil~!
This is the great fortune of the human race, and the great fortune of all creatures
in the universe!
"Blood sacrifice to the emperor's blood, awakening the war soul of the previous
life to return? Hehe, it's just moths flying into the flames, so what about the
void, it's hard to quell the chaos!"
The Stone Emperor's voice was indifferent, and his tall and burly body was
surrounded by chaotic energy, like an unrivaled demon god. He raised the black
halberd in his hand and pointed it at the Void Emperor. The sharp edge of the blade
shook the heavens!
'boom! '
The Void Emperor activated the Void Mirror, and the brilliance shone through the
ages, radiating all over the universe, suppressing it forward, and striking the
Stone Emperor.
Stone Emperor raised the dragon-patterned black-gold halberd in his hand and moved
forward against the void mirror. The two extreme weapons collided together, causing
a boundless roar.
In the fierce collision, Emperor Void and Emperor Stone all retreated, and some
emperor's blood spilled into the sky.
"Your state is wrong. It is not in its prime. You have a broken imperial body and
part of your life. In this state, you dare to kill me?"
Shi Huang wiped the blood from his palm, his eyes were cold, and he understood the
state of Emperor Void at this moment.
"Beheading you is enough. Kill!"
The Void Emperor was silent, and continued to attack forward with the Void Mirror.
The mirror light was bright, the Void Avenue spread, blooming with nine colors, and
unexpectedly condensed into a Void Flower, blooming there, the space was frozen,
and even time would stand still up!
Where the flower of the void is located, it is close to eternity!
"Time is still, the void is stagnant, and eternity is suppressed... This is a taboo
chapter in the Void Sutra!"
Ji Changqing's body trembled, and he could feel the power.
This is the supreme skill of Emperor Void to suppress the darkness and turmoil in
the past, and it is a taboo chapter recorded in the Void Sutra!
"Odd avenue."
The Stone Emperor's face is solemn, from this flower of the voidFeel the taste of
threat.
He waited intently, but he never thought that the speed of this void flower was too
fast, breaking through eternity, arriving in front of him in a millionth of an
instant, and submerging into the stone emperor's body.
It was an irresistible force, which made Shihuang's body stiff for an instant,
unable to move, and even the primordial spirit seemed to be imprisoned.
Generally speaking, there is nothing that can trap the existence of the emperor.
But now, from body to soul, Stone Emperor seemed to be frozen in an instant.
Although it was only a short moment, it was enough to do many things.
'brush! '
Emperor Void made a move, he slapped forward with his palm, all the star fields
along the way turned into dust, and hit the body of Emperor Shi.
At the same time, the Void Mirror was also shining, attacking together with the
Void Emperor, and sprinkled billions of celestial killing lights, trying to destroy
the soul of the Stone Emperor.
This is a kind of supreme power, which blooms brightly in an instant, bursts out
with full force, and approaches eternity.
Crush the flesh with the palm, shatter the soul with the mirror!
Before Emperor Void came, Stone Emperor was finally freed from this state, but it
was obviously too late, he only had time to let out a loud roar, and then he was
hit by the double power of Emperor Void and the Void Mirror!
boom!
This was an incomparably terrifying collision, the stars were shattered, everything
was turned into ashes, and it was even mixed with the palpitating roar of the Stone
Emperor!
The power of the void is hard to match.
In addition, the stone emperor was hit by the flower of the void, and the soul and
body were frozen for an instant. The void emperor seized the opportunity and shot
ruthlessly, directly smashing the boundless emperor body of the stone emperor. All
over the universe, destroying one galaxy after another!
"Have you killed an ancient supreme in one move?"
"Emperor Void is too powerful, an ancient supreme! He was killed with one blow!"
Hundreds of millions of people roared excitedly, feeling that they saw hope.
Killing the Stone Emperor with one blow, doesn't it mean that the other ancient
supreme beings are not the opponents of the Void Emperor?
However, the cold voice of another ancient supreme shattered the illusions of all
human beings.
"It's just that I haven't encountered this kind of avenue before, and I suffered a
big loss.
The sky is hard to bury, the earth is hard to destroy, how could it fall so easily?
It's true every day. "
····Ask for flowers······
As if to confirm the words of this ancient supreme being, the red clouds all over
the universe glowed, gathered together again in an instant, turned into the body of
the stone emperor, and reappeared in the universe.
The cheers of the human race stopped abruptly, and everyone's hearts went cold.
Indeed, if one reaches the realm of an ancient sage, one can be reborn from a drop
of blood.
How could the ancient supreme who was so many levels above the saint fall so
easily?
"The weird avenue actually caused me a big loss."
Shihuang showed a cruel smile,
"Unfortunately, if you were in your prime, you might be able to use this to kill
me, but now you are in a state that is not even as good as mine, how many times can
you make such an attack?
. 0 ...
It won't take long, and even I don't need to make a move, you will wipe yourself
out! "
"Don't waste any more time, let's go together and send Void on the road."
"It's just a remnant soul, and I want to go against the sky. The old things will
not repeat itself."
"Kill, obliterate him!"
At this moment, several ancient supreme beings moved, urging the Boundless Dao,
rushing into the universe, and wanted to fight with the Stone Emperor to kill the
Void Emperor!
A total of four ancient supreme beings who came out of the undead mountain came to
the universe and joined forces to fight against the void!
This was an incomparably tragic battle. The Void Emperor fought against the eight
wildernesses with one enemy and four, killing with iron and blood.
But as Shihuang said, he was not the heyday he was in his lifetime after all.
Besieged by the five supreme beings, even the Void Emperor is no match for four
hands, the blood of the emperor is splattered in the sky, and the divine light
around him is also becoming dimmed.
"Emperor Void can't hold it anymore!"
"Who will help the Void Emperor?"
"With one against four, the Void Emperor has reached his limit."
Hundreds of millions of people screamed, the Void Emperor is too difficult, just a
remnant soul revived, but now he has to fight against the four Supremes, this is
simply a desperate battle.
Emperor Void has tried his best, but it is still difficult to quell the chaos.
Who can help him to defend against the enemy with Emperor Void? ! thousand.

Chapter 182: Millions of years ago, the emperor and the emperor are all present,
fighting against the dark turmoil together! 【Subscribe】

"Break all truths!"

Emperor Void scolded lightly, and cast the taboo chapter of the Void Sutra, a
blazing crack of light spread forward, as if to divide the whole world into two
halves.
'boom! '
Thousands of Taos roared, this ray of light was like Wang Yang, cutting off
everything, splitting the world, as if to split eternity, shining forever, shaking
the world!
"Humph!"
An ancient supreme being couldn't dodge in time, and was cut by this blazing light,
half of his body was cut off directly, and the blood of the supreme swayed across
the sky.
This is a supreme secret technique that cuts the body and soul, it is extremely
terrifying, even if it is a supreme being, it is difficult to resist it.
In a one-to-one match, even if Emperor Void possessed only a partially incomplete
Emperor Body and Taoism, he would still be able to overwhelm the Supreme, or even
cut him off.
But now, there are four ancient supreme beings surrounding "103" and attacking him.
The Ancient Sovereign who was slashed back immediately, and the other three
Sovereigns took the opportunity to fight against the Void Emperor.
The majesty of the Supreme is surging, ravaging the world, the Void Emperor fights
all directions, but it is still difficult to resist all the attacks. He was hit on
the shoulder by one of the ancient Supreme's attacks, and the emperor's blood
flowed.
Hundreds of millions of people witnessed this scene and couldn't help but feel
great sorrow.
The Void Emperor is too difficult, one against four, and the opponents used to be
the existence of the imperial realm, this is an unequal contest at all.
Now that we have just fought against each other, it is already dangerous, wait for
a little longer when the time comes, I am afraid that even the Void Emperor will
find it difficult to fight against him and will be defeated.
Just when Emperor Void faced the enemy with difficulty and danger arose.
In the five great realms, suddenly there are several majestic and majestic auras
rising up, shocking the heavens!
Zhongzhou Domain, within the territory of the Chiyang Dynasty.
Brilliant as the sun shines down, the mysterious place of Fusang Valley reappears,
the Zhangliu golden hibiscus tree swaying, sprinkles divine splendor, exudes
immortal golden luster.
But the ancient coffin lying under the Fusang sacred tree, where the Sun Emperor
was buried, was trembling violently!
In the end, the ancient coffin exploded violently, the most divine and holy, the
highest and strongest sun's aura surged, and the golden light shone in all
directions!
A majestic figure reappeared, swallowing mountains and rivers, majestic and heroic,
suppressing the three thousand realms, sweeping the eternal cycle of reincarnation!
He rushed into the air and directly joined Emperor Void's battle circle, together
with Emperor Void, he faced the enemy and attacked the ancient supreme!
It's the Sun Emperor!
At the critical moment when darkness falls, the Sun Emperor reappears to bless the
human race again!
Eastern Wasteland.
boom!
The boundless earth split open, the magma boiled, and an ancient coffin appeared,
sinking and floating there.
The ancient coffin was vicissitudes, and it was made of unknown material. It lay
quietly in the endless magma, surrounded by chaotic mist.
What was even more shocking was that the ancient coffin was covered with
bloodstains, which was shocking.
The entire ancient coffin was almost dyed bright red, which was beautiful and
strange.
That was the blood coffin where Emperor Qing was buried, and now it reappears!
brush!
The ancient coffin was opened, and the chaotic green lotus appeared, swaying and
shining.
A man dressed in Tsing Yi appeared, heroic and majestic, with green flowers flowing
in his eyes, showing the scene of the birth of the universe and the opening of the
world, deep and terrifying!
He appeared from nothingness, stepped forward from prehistory, crossed the endless
river of time, and descended into this world!
That is Emperor Qing, reappearing in the world!
"Is it dark and turbulent..."
Qingdi raised his eyes and looked at the Supreme Battlefield above the Nine
Heavens. Without any hesitation, he stepped through the void and directly landed on
the Nine Heavens to fight against the ancient Supreme.
In the twinkling of an eye, since Emperor Void, Sun Emperor and Qing Emperor
recovered one after another, fighting bloody ancient supreme!
The three emperors and emperors from millions of years ago all appeared to fight
against the darkness and turmoil. This situation is like a myth!
With Sun Sacred Emperor and Qing Emperor joining the battlefield, the situation of
the battle was instantly reversed.
Emperor Void, Emperor Sun, Emperor Qing.
All three are the strongest ones from millions of years ago, surpassing the ancient
supreme ones.
Now the three joined forces, far surpassing the four ancient supremes.
"It's so weird!"
Shi Huang couldn't help growling, feeling that everything was out of his control,
and he had a bad premonition in his heart.
"I can block the two and kill them in the shortest possible time."
The Sun Emperor said calmly. He stretched out his two palms and patted the two
different ancient supreme beings at the same time. Endless rays of light burst out
from the palms, burning blazingly, lighting up the dark sky.
"Then you and I will each kill a Supreme..."
Qingdi smiled lightly, the chaotic green lotus above his head swayed, sprinkled
billions of ways of brilliance, connected heaven and earth, and the divine light
soared into the sky, turning into a phantom green lotus, pressing down on an
ancient supreme, trying to wipe it away .
In a blink of an eye, the other three supreme beings from Undead Mountain were all
entangled.
On the battlefield, it became a duel between the Stone Emperor and the Void
Emperor.
"One on one, you are not an opponent, I will kill you."
Emperor Void said very little, but there was a sense of transcendence in his
calmness.
He urged the Void Dao to fight against the Stone Emperor alone, and finally his
Void Dao fully blossomed without any constraints.
Emperor Void's law of the emperor's way is brilliant, shining in the world,
overwhelming the Stone Emperor!
"Roar!"
The Stone Emperor roared furiously, facing the enemy with difficulty, without the
other three ancient supreme beings to share the firepower for him, it seemed very
difficult for him to face the Void Emperor alone.
In the end, he couldn't hold on anymore, and was forced to sublimate once again to
face the Void Emperor!
But the ending was so difficult. Without any hindrance, the Void Emperor fully
displayed his combat power, and the boundless way of the void suppressed
everything, almost blowing the Stone Emperor to pieces!
The supreme blood flew, the stone emperor's bones were broken, and he kept flying
up and down. He was beaten back and forth by the Void Emperor, and his avenue was
constantly wailing.
"Come and help me! If not, you will end up like me later!"
Finally, Shi Huang yelled at the other ancient supreme beings who were watching
coldly.
However, in 4.2, the remaining Ancient Supremes were unmoved.
They are not from Undead Mountain, and they have no obligation to help Stone
Emperor.
Moreover, Stone Emperor and others can greatly consume the combat power of Emperor
Void and others.
After all, they are just a few remnants of souls, they cannot exist in the world
for a long time, and it can only show that they are unlucky to fight against the
Supreme of Undead Mountain first.
At this time, no Supreme will choose to help.
Without the participation of other supreme beings, the battle situation suddenly
became clear and clear.
After going through a difficult bloody battle, Shihuang finally couldn't resist,
and was hit by the flower of the void again, and then was smashed to pieces by the
Void Emperor with incomparable magic power, and every drop of flesh and blood was
crushed by the void flower. The power is completely annihilated, and never
recovered!
Stone Emperor, fall! .

Chapter 183 The ancient stars, the place where the emperor of the human race
realized the Tao!

The second ancient supreme, fall!

The fall of the Stone Emperor made the expressions of the remaining ancient supreme
beings solemn.
After all, they exist side by side with them. First is the Lord of Reincarnation,
and second is the Stone Emperor. Who will be next?
It took hundreds of thousands of years to accumulate the ancient supreme beings
until now, but now they are withering one after another!
"The power of the remnant soul will not last long, and it is expected that it will
dissipate after the fall of the remaining three supreme beings from the Undead
Mountain.
Without further ado, we should set out immediately, go eat and get back to peak
condition! "
The remaining ten or so ancient supreme beings are not going towaited.
Fighting Saint Emperor, Void Emperor, Sun Saint Emperor, and Qing Emperor all
appeared.
It is expected that there will be no other accidents happening again.
More than a dozen ancient supreme beings glanced indifferently at the Sun Emperor
and others who were fighting, and chose to set off.
And in this process, although Emperor Void, who had already beheaded the Stone
Emperor, tried his best to hold back the two of them, but there were too many
ancient supreme beings, and with his own strength, he couldn't stop them all.
In the end, nearly ten ancient supreme beings entered the universe, looking for the
ancient planet of life, and were ready to start eating!
…………
‘You have received shock points from the Emperor of Stone+
! '
‘You have received the shock points from Qitian Supreme+
! '
'You received from...'
On this ancient life planet named Gouchen, Qin Mu looked at the rising shock points
on the system panel, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.
"Now the shock points have exceeded 1.3 billion, and this time it is set as the
fairy road secret realm, but a lot of shock points have been obtained from these
ancient supreme beings.
Wait a little longer, harvest a wave of shock points, and then end it all. "
Qin Mu said calmly.
The road to immortality was opened, and the ancient supreme beings who were
attracted took the bait, fought on the road to immortality, and then retreated from
the road to immortality, causing dark turmoil.
All of this is under Qin Mu's control and planning.
Only in this way can the entire universe be stirred up, earning Qin Mu massive
shock points.
Of course, Qin Mu's purpose was just to harvest shock points, and he didn't really
intend to let these ancient supreme beings bloodbath the universe.
The appearance of Emperor Void, Saint Emperor Dou Zhan and others was Qin Mu's
backhand.
Now the number of ancient supreme beings is still quite a lot, and Qin Mu's
arrangement naturally has not stopped.
…………
In the vast universe.
A figure like a demon god crosses the universe. It is the Yin-Yang Supreme from the
Sea of Samsara, looking for traces of the ancient planet of life.
"Hehe, I found it."
A cold laugh sounded, and the Yin-Yang Supreme looked back at an ancient star.
It was a dark red star, very huge, and there were hundreds of millions of living
beings bred on it. It was a prosperous ancient star of life.
"Slaughtering all the creatures on this ancient planet should satisfy half of my
needs."
Yin Yang Supreme estimated.
His lifespan is now dry, and he was seriously injured when he broke into
immortality. Even if he slaughtered hundreds of millions of living beings on an
ancient planet of life, he can only recover half of his injuries.
But now, there are nearly ten ancient Supreme Beings like Yin Yang Supreme all over
the universe.
It is conceivable that if no one stops them, what will happen to all the spirits in
the universe!
"Start eating, I can't wait."
The Supreme Yin-Yang stepped forward, showing the boundless imperial body, and
grabbed this ancient star of life with his palms, intending to crush this star of
life, kill all spirits, and make up for his own injuries.
On this ancient ancient star of life, hundreds of millions of living beings looked
at the palm that covered the sky and covered the entire ancient star, and they were
all in despair.
They couldn't resist at all, they couldn't even escape, they could only wait
helplessly for this monstrous disaster to come.
However, just when all living beings were desperately preparing to meet their own
destiny, the huge palm that was slowly pressing down from the nine heavens suddenly
stopped.
"This kind of breath... Could it be that someone proved the way here in the past?"
The Yin-Yang Supreme muttered.
When the palm of his hand was pressed down, he actually felt a trace of extreme
aura, lingering on this ancient star of life.
However, the Yin-Yang Supreme's astonishment only lasted for a short moment, and
then the palm continued to be mercilessly pressed down.
No matter which extreme existence in his past proved the Dao here, anyway,
everything has already passed away.
All the living beings on this ancient star of life will be turned into nourishment
to nourish his wounds in Sendai and prolong his life!
However, just as the palm of Yin Yang Supreme continued to press down, it was about
to crush this ancient star of life into pieces and completely disintegrate.
Above the ancient star, a divine aura suddenly shot up into the sky, accompanied by
a supreme aura that made the world mourn, and even directly bounced the palm of the
Yin-Yang Supreme!
"what!"
103 The Yin-Yang Supreme was terrified, and quickly looked in the direction of the
rising breath.
It was a zhangliu bodhi tree, and under the tree was an ancient futon. It had
existed for an unknown time, and it had been staying in an unknown corner of this
ancient planet of life, covered with dust.
But now, this ancient bodhi tree seems to be resurrected, the bark is cracked, and
branches are branching upwards. The tree is full of emerald green and swaying
crystal.
And the aura that terrified even the Supreme Yin Yang did not come from this
ancient tree, but the futon under that tree!
The supreme aura that soared into the sky was emanating from that futon!
The futon is ancient, and now there is chaos rising, the surrounding void is
shattering, and sometimes time fragments dance there.
Indistinctly, a figure emerged from the long river of ancient time, sitting cross-
legged on the futon, comprehending the world, as if enlightening the Tao!
"Human Heavenly Emperor!"
After seeing the figure sitting cross-legged under the bodhi tree, Supreme Yin Yang
was startled.
He recognized the other party's identity, it was the Heavenly Emperor of the Human
Race!
It turns out that this is not the place where the former extreme powerhouses proved
their way.
It was the place of martial arts of the human emperor's martial arts millions of
years ago! .

Chapter 184 The Heavenly Emperor is invincible, killing the Yin-Yang Supreme with
one punch! 【Subscribe】

"The emperor of the human race once enlightened here..."

The Yin-Yang Supreme muttered to himself, but a hint of retreat involuntarily
appeared in his heart.
He just wanted to recover from his injuries and replenish his nearly depleted
lifespan, and he didn't want to fall early like the Samsara Supreme and Stone
Emperor.
This star is weird, then he will change another one with ancient lifeThe star is
it.
The Supreme Yin-Yang was hesitating, and did not make a quick decision.
The majesty of being the ancient supreme seems to be preventing him from doing
that.
If he retreats now, doesn't it prove that he is afraid?
Besides, it's just the place where the Celestial Emperor of the human race once
enlightened. Even if there are traces of the Dao left a few million years ago
engraved in the heaven and the earth, it's not the reappearance of the Celestial
Emperor after all.
Moreover, he may be able to take this opportunity to observe the way of the human
emperor's way, and he may be able to gain something!
The Supreme Yin Yang couldn't help being moved, and had an urge to stay.
But the next moment, he knew that he was wrong, and it was very wrong!
Above the ancient stars, below the Zhang Liu Bodhi, the Emperor of Heaven moved!
He stood up, stretched his arms, and moved along some inexplicable trajectory, as
if he was comprehending an invincible law, which made the whole world tremble, and
all Taoists wailed endlessly!
When the Emperor of Heaven enlightened, there were many visions, all spirits bowed
down, gods and demons crawled, and even six ancient universes appeared, revolving
around the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, evolving all things, covering all
the creatures of the universe, which is terrifying and boundless.
What's even more frightening is that the phantom of the Human Race Heavenly Emperor
that emerged from the futon began to become clearer and stronger with the deepening
of enlightenment, as if it was about to walk out of nothingness and live Come to
the world as usual!
"This way..."
The voice of the Supreme Yin Yang was trembling. He wanted to observe the way of
the Emperor of Heaven, and maybe he could gain something.
But now he knows that this is impossible.
The Tao of the Human Race Heavenly Emperor is very simple and pure.
It is a majestic general trend that governs all things in the world, the sun, the
moon, and the universe.
I am invincible, only I am invincible!
I am the Emperor of Heaven, and I will suppress all enemies in the world!
It is a majestic trend of self-confidence and invincibility in the world, no matter
ancient or modern.
In ancient times, all the strong people of the extreme way have the belief of being
invincible, but no one has ever regarded this as their own way.
Invincible Road!
This is the way of the human emperor.
It is impossible to imitate. After observing for a long time, even the Supreme will
have self-doubt and feel ashamed!
This is very dangerous.
Among the supreme beings from ancient times, who doesn't firmly believe that he is
the strongest?
If you don't even have this bit of confidence, how can you deserve to be honored?
"It's a weird way, I can't watch it anymore, otherwise the way will be damaged~¨."
The Yin-Yang Supreme was horrified, he didn't dare to continue watching, and had an
urge to leave immediately.
And he did exactly that, preparing to leave, to search for food on other ancient
planets of life, not daring to stay here for a long time.
However, it was obviously too late for Yin Yang Supreme's move.
Under Zhang Liu Bodhi, Ye Tiandi is still enlightening, as if he is deriving a kind
of unrivaled boxing method, invincible, and swallowing hundreds of millions of
miles.
Then, he actually recovered, and slowly opened his eyes. The might of the Emperor
of Heaven was overwhelming, and he was completely awakened, and came to this world!
"Dark turmoil..."
Under the Bodhi tree, the Emperor of Heaven muttered to himself and looked at the
Supreme Yin and Yang.
Locked by the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven, the Yin-Yang Supreme at this moment
actually had the illusion that his whole body, from soul to body, would be frozen.
He roared, evolving the technique of Yin-Yang Supreme, his right pupil was dark, as
if he wanted to swallow the universe, accommodate everything in the world, and
obliterate everything.
And the left pupil bloomed with endless light, as if an ancient world was just
born, and light ruled everything.
Endless darkness and light rotated in the pupils of the Supreme Yin-Yang, and
finally turned into a perfectly round Taiji diagram, covering the universe and
hitting this ancient life star.
The Supreme Yin-Yang strikes first and uses the Unparalleled Supreme Technique to
wipe out everything on this ancient star, including Ye Tiandi!
The actions of the Yin-Yang Supreme shocked the other ancient Supremes in the
universe, and made all the Supremes look strange.
They could feel that the Yin-Yang Supreme was attacking with all his strength, as
if he had encountered an unimaginable enemy and was desperately fighting against
it.
However, in the current universe, who would be the enemy of the Yin-Yang Supreme?
Who can be against it?
But the next moment, these Supremes knew everything.
Because of a grand, supreme, and invincible fighting spirit that overwhelms
everything, it rises from the position where the Yin-Yang Supreme is located, and
permeates the entire universe!
"¨Is it dark and turbulent? I am the emperor of heaven, and I will suppress all
enemies in the world!"
Above the ancient stars, Emperor Ye Tian reigned supreme, simply punching the
Supreme Yin and Yang with one punch.
That is the Fist of the Emperor of Heaven evolved to the extreme!
Endless dao patterns interweave, strange images appear in the void, ancient gods
and demons roar, three thousand avenues boil, and with one punch, they condense
into a human-shaped phantom, soaring into the sky, rushing towards the Yin-Yang
Supreme!
That phantom figure in human form is a kind of supreme avenue, an invincible mark
transformed by Ye Tiandi himself!
He tore everything apart, destroyed the dead, and shook the past, the present, and
the future. The Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram that obscured the universe evolved by the
Yin-Yang Supreme was not enough to see, and was directly pierced by the phantom of
the humanoid emperor.
Then, the human-shaped light and shadow continued unabated, and rushed straight to
the Yin-Yang Supreme. Amidst his roar (well done), it hit his body hard, and the
blood splashed thirty thousand feet, and the body of the Yin-Yang Supreme was
unexpectedly crushed. It exploded directly, and in the big universe, blood rained
pouring down!
The boundless emperor's blood was splattered, and every drop of blood contained the
invincible Heavenly Emperor's fist intent, which was obliterating the body and soul
of the Yin-Yang Supreme.
The Yin-Yang Supreme roared and resisted with all his strength, but he couldn't
resist that kind of fist that was so grand to the extreme. It was the way of the
Emperor of Heaven, suppressing everything, obliterating everything, he couldn't
resist it at all!
'boom! '
In the end, all the imprints belonging to the Yin-Yang Supreme were obliterated,
and his body and soul were burned into ashes, completely wiped out in this
universe!
This scene shocked the ancients and made the entire universe silent.
Emperor Ye Tian of the human race descended and killed an ancient supreme with one
punch! Across the ages, no one can resist it! .

Chapter 185 The five gods gather to seal the sky and lock the emperor, trying to
kill the emperor!"Heavenly emperor of the human race is facing the dust, and killed
the ancient supreme with one punch!"
"The power of the Emperor of Heaven is really hard to fathom!"
"It's no wonder that even the Ancient Emperor of the Extreme Dao bowed his head in
front of Emperor Ye Tiandi of the human race. With this kind of power, even the
strongest of the Extreme Dao must bow their heads for it!"
In the big universe, all spirits are terrified.
The mighty power of the Emperor Fist of that day pervaded the entire universe,
making all living beings know the way of the Emperor of Heaven.
Only respect the invincibility of the world, and only respect the invincibility of
oneself!
Regardless of your dangers and difficulties, I will break them with my own
strength!
I am the Emperor of Heaven, and I will suppress all enemies in the world!
This is a kind of invincible self-confidence, and it is also a proof of strength
and strength to the extreme!
In the past, although from the secret realm created by Qin Mu, all sentient beings
have witnessed the scene where Emperor Ye Tian pressed down with the palm of the
ancient Emperor of the Supreme Dao and couldn't lift his head.
But after all, that was just a scene that happened a million years ago. Even if it
was real, there was a sense of alienation. It was far less shocking than witnessing
the Emperor of Heaven coming to the dust and killing the ancient Supreme with one
punch.
"The Supreme Yin-Yang is dead..."
In the great universe, there is a Supreme sighing softly, looking at the figure of
the Heavenly Emperor who shines through the ages, he said indifferently:
"Everyone, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race has also appeared. If we don't
join forces, I'm afraid it will be our turn next."
"The road to immortality has been full of changes. Forget it, it was originally
prepared for the human empress, but now it seems that it can only be used on the
human emperor."
"Unfortunately, it's just a soul imprint from millions of years ago, without the
blood of the Emperor of Heaven. After suppressing it, you won't gain much."
"That's enough. If you analyze his way and prove your way, maybe you will gain
more."
In the great universe, the sneering voices of several ancient supreme beings came.
They all came from the same ancient restricted area, Xianling.
Seeing the birth of the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race now, although he was
surprised, he was not overly alarmed.
Moreover, these ancient supreme beings gathered together across the entire universe
at the first time, as if they were waiting for Ye Tiandi to throw himself into the
trap.
Listening to the sneering voices of these ancient supreme beings, in the great
universe, Wan Ling was full of worries.
It seems that these ancient supreme beings still have backhands, and they were
originally (ccec) prepared for the ruthless empress, but now the ruthless empress
has not left the restricted area, and the Heavenly Emperor shows up.
If the Heavenly Emperor wants to trouble them, he will use this backhand on the
human Ye Tiandi.
Being able to be called a "backhand" by several ancient supreme beings is expected
to be very extraordinary, and it can be called a killer.
In this case, will Ye Tiandi, the human race, choose to be an enemy?
Or choose to attack other ancient supremes?
Several ancient supreme beings set up killing schemes, waiting for the heavenly
emperor to throw himself into the trap. It stands to reason that at this time, one
should avoid their edge and kill other ancient supreme beings.
But Ye Tiandi's actions were beyond everyone's expectations.
Without dodging or evading, he left from the ancient star of life, stepped out with
one step, the stars moved, the sun and the moon rotated, and he came directly in
front of the ancient supreme beings in the restricted area of Xianling!
And the actions of the Heavenly Emperor seemed to be within the expectations of
those ancient supreme beings.
"Invincible Tao, what you want is to be invincible and go forward bravely. If you
choose to retreat, how can you be called the Emperor of Heaven?"
An ancient supreme sneered, as if he had already understood Ye Tiandi's thoughts.
"Human Race Heavenly Emperor, you are too trusting."
Another ancient supreme said indifferently.
"You can make us join forces, the emperor of the human race, you are already proud
enough."
An old Taoist in an ancient Taoist robe, with gray hair and a purple gold crown on
his head, sat cross-legged on an ancient chariot, with an extreme sword across his
knees, and said in a cold voice:
"Bu Feng the Heavenly Lock Emperor Formation, and send the Human Race Heavenly
Emperor on the road!"
He is the Celestial Lord of Longevity, the Lord of the Immortal Mausoleum, and the
initiator of this great formation!
'boom! '
Immediately after Changsheng Tianzun's words fell, the other four ancient supreme
beings beside him moved.
Each of the ancient supreme beings shook myriad Taos, fully displaying their own
avenues.
Afterwards, the avenues of the supreme beings collided and turned into a misty
world, covering Emperor Ye Tian in it!
This is a strange world. There are mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Horrific
scenes of fallen immortals emerge. Murderous intentions are pierced to the bones.
The tragic atmosphere is overwhelming.
The killing intent is so overwhelming that it almost freezes people's souls. In
this misty ancient world, even the extremely strong will be suppressed, their own
powers will not be revealed, and their combat power will be greatly damaged!
This is the Great Formation of Fengtian Suohuang, which is fully arranged by five
supreme beings, covering all the ways of the world, suppressing all existence in
the formation, even if the real ancient emperor of the extreme way enters the
formation, I am afraid that his strength will be greatly suppressed. Hate!
The chaotic atmosphere is misty, and the law of the great way emerges, covering the
whole world, and also covering the figures of the five ancient supreme beings
including Changsheng Tianzun.
Each of the four ancient supreme beings has a corner of the universe, and the
Changsheng Tianzun is in the center, overlooking the four directions!
"The Heavenly Emperor is too big, the five ancient supremes set up a killing plan,
just wait for the Heavenly Emperor to enter the urn!"
"This kind of peerless killing array, I am afraid that even the real emperor of the
extreme path can be wiped out! The human emperor is in danger!"
"Can the Emperor of Heaven stop it?"
Wan Ling is worried, wondering if the Emperor of Heaven can stop the joint efforts
of the five ancient Supreme Beings including Changsheng Tianzun, and break this
unsolvable killing situation.
The chaotic air flowed, covering everything, and nothing could be seen.
Only the cold words of the supreme being sounded.
"Kill and send the Heavenly Emperor on his way!"
There was a great shock, thousands of tremors, and the endless chaotic rays of
light turned into thousands of blood-colored chaotic sword lights, slashing at the
Emperor of Heaven, drowning everything!
The five gathered together, set up a shocking array, and besieged the human
emperor.
This is a peerless killing game! .

Chapter 186: Emperor Ye Tian used one against five, showing his peerless demeanor!

However, in the face of all this, the emperor's expression was always very calm.
He stepped into the shocking killing formation set up by the five ancient supreme
beings, and kissed him again.Seeing the formation of this shocking killing
formation, he did not take this opportunity to make a move.
That kind of feeling seemed to be unnecessary at all. In Ye Tiandi's eyes, the
actions of the five ancient supreme beings were just futile struggles, and there
was no threat at all.
He himself has reached the realm of true invincibility, enough to disdain
everything, and he has never paid attention to any big formations or killing games.
"Fengtiansuohuang formation? It's interesting, but it's not enough, it's too far
away."
When the hundreds of millions of bloody chaotic sword lights came, the Heavenly
Emperor finally moved.
He stretched out a palm, and pressed it in the direction of the hundreds of
millions of chaotic sword light, covering the sky with his big hand, smashing
everything!
'boom! '
With a loud bang, the sky was shattered, the giant palm was like no match, and
everything was destroyed in a destructive manner. Those chaotic sword lights, after
being cut on this giant palm, burst into pieces one after another, turning into a
torrent of blood and pouring down~.
This is a palm that makes everyone tremble in ancient and modern times. It pierces
through the heavens and reverses the world. Even the entire Fengtiansuohuang
formation trembles for a while, almost being blasted out of a hole by the palm!
"What a powerful force!"
Even the ancient supreme beings who presided over the arrangement of this shocking
killing array couldn't help being shocked by it.
The Heavenly Emperor's power is too strong, this large formation is equivalent to
the five of them working together.
But now, with the palm of the Heavenly Emperor, he almost smashed the formation, so
powerful that it is hard to fathom!
"Don't hesitate any longer, try your best to sublimate, use the strongest
technique, and kill the Emperor of Heaven together, don't give him any chance!"
Changsheng Tianzun roared, knowing that this could not go on.
If the Emperor of Heaven is given a chance to break through one by one, the
formation will disintegrate, and no one will be able to escape at that time.
Now the only way is for the five supreme beings to sublimate all of them to the
best of their ability, to strike the strongest blow, to kill the Heavenly Emperor
together, and not to give the Human Race Heavenly Emperor any chance!
"Okay, then it will be sublimated!"
"Ultimate sublimation, send the emperor on the road!"
"One strike will fix the world, end it all!"
The other four ancient supreme beings also no longer hesitated, and opened their
own shackles of the Dao one after another, no longer controlling them, allowing the
Dao Fruit to climb, and then come to that supreme realm again!
'boom! '
The universe is trembling, and myriad daos are roaring. At this moment, five
ancient supreme beings have fully sublimated and returned to the realm of the
ultimate dao emperor.
The aura of the imperial way swept through the ages, stirring the universe,
terrifying to the extreme.
"Eternal Yoyo Fairy Pendant!"
An ancient supreme roared, holding the imperial soldier, and slashed the strongest
sword at the emperor of heaven.
brush!
The blade shines brightly, with peerless sharpness, unleashing the immortal killing
intent of the ancient supreme, cutting across the universe through the ages.
There are also streaks of holy and gorgeous rays of light flying around this blade
glow, all of which are as bright as stars, with immortal aura flowing!
"The way breaks the past and the present!"
Another Supreme shouted loudly, saying the Dharma to follow, cutting across the
past and the present, only his Dao is blooming, turning into immortal lights, and
striking away at the Heavenly Emperor.
Every ray of light is a brilliant galaxy, covering the sky and covering the earth,
killing everything!
This is a method that can be called against the sky. With the supreme way, it can
be transformed into billions of stars, evolve the real universe, and kill the
opponent.
After all the ancient supreme beings were sublimated to the utmost, they made their
strongest blows, and they wanted to win or lose in an instant, killing the heavenly
emperors of the clan.
In the end, Changsheng Tianzun also made a move.
He stood up and waved the Longevity Sword in his hand!
"Sword swaying the world!"
Changsheng Tianzun roared, resounding through the sky, the chaotic air shook, the
longevity sword revived, swept up, and slashed forward, straight to the Emperor of
Heaven!
With one sword strike, the galaxy in the universe changes color, and the void along
the way is shattered, as if opening up the world, the grandeur and magnificence
have reached the extreme!
The five are gathered together, the law of the emperor is vast, gathered here, just
the aftermath of the attack of these five supreme, it seems to completely erase
this place from the universe.
As for the combined blow of the five gods, it is even more powerful than any other.
I am afraid that even if any ancient emperor of the extreme way comes here, he will
be desperate. The Ancient Sovereigns teamed up to strike.
····Ask for flowers······
However, in the face of all this, the Emperor of Heaven remained calm.
"You still don't understand."
The Emperor of Heaven speaks, and the sound suppresses the world,
"In the past, I didn't know how many existences like you were killed, and even the
so-called restricted life zone was flattened in more than one place.
Everything now is just a repeat of the past.
Do you really think you can kill me together? not enough!
I am the Emperor of Heaven, and I will suppress all enemies in the world! "
When the Emperor of Heaven opened his mouth, his arrogance reached the extreme, and
the universe roared along with it. Countless monks trembled when they heard these
words, and their blood boiled with anger.
This is the self-confidence that belongs to the emperor of heaven, standing
proudly, looking down on the world, like a godless god, overlooking the vast land,
with supreme elegance.
He made a move in the formation, swung the Heavenly Emperor Divine Fist, and
blasted out with one punch, the world was split apart, and the entire formation was
trembling, as if it was about to be exploded at any time.
Ye Tiandi formed seals with his hands, and exerted the power of the avenue, and
endless runes appeared, linking the past and the present, penetrating all ways,
with indescribable magical power.
He is forming a seal, merging all the runes into one, and then shooting out, there
are hundreds of millions of immortal lights!
That is the supreme way belonging to the emperor of heaven, covering the ages,
colliding with the joint blow of the five supreme beings, the Daoguang is billions
of weights, and knocked out the power to collapse the universe.
The result of the collision is even more shocking.
With one against five, Ye Tiandi not only defeated the joint attack of the five
supreme beings, but also shook the big formation, vomiting blood from the five
supreme beings, and the big formation would also be shattered!
It is difficult to describe the demeanor of the Emperor of Heaven at this moment.
He swung his imperial fist, his black hair was flying, and his eyes were filled
with my invincible confidence.
Nothing can stop him.
Even if the five ancient supreme beings join forces, it is not enough to see.
At this moment, Ye Tiandi showed his peerless demeanor with one against five!
thousand.
Chapter 187: The Hand of Emperor Ye TianFlatten a restricted area! 【Please
customize】

The power of the Heavenly Emperor shocked the universe, and the formation of Feng
Tiansuohuang was crumbling, and the five immortals were shaking and spitting blood
continuously.
This can't help but make Changsheng Tianzun and others horrified.
This Heavenly Suohuang Formation was originally the result of the five Supreme
Beings from the Immortal Mausoleum who worked hard for countless years.
The power is infinite, and even the ancient emperor of the extreme path can be
suppressed and killed.
It was originally prepared for the peerless enemies that may be encountered on the
road to becoming an immortal, but now it is used to fight against the Divine Sense
of the Heavenly Emperor.
What's even more frightening is that they can't beat them!
You know, this is the great formation formed by the five supreme beings after they
have been fully sublimated, and it can be said that it has reached the most perfect
state.
But now, what they were fighting against was just a ray of Divine Sense from the
Heavenly Emperor, and they were beaten so embarrassingly.
"One Zero Seven" If the real emperor of the human race is here, what kind of
strength should he be?
"kill!"
Ye Tiandi scolded lightly, shaking the heaven and earth, he swung his imperial fist
and struck across ten directions, destroying everything in the formation, and then
shot an invincible emperor's mark, piercing the formation directly, and killing him
out!
"Rush out!"
An ancient supreme was terrified, and the next moment he felt a boundless fighting
spirit and killing intent, rushing to the sky.
'boom! '
Ye Tiandi punched, and the ancient supreme flew out directly, covered in blood,
spilling down, causing a whole star field to be shattered.
And the body of this ancient supreme being was also beaten to pieces, and it was
almost about to be blown up.
If he hadn't been able to sublimate in time, he might have stepped in the footsteps
of the Yin-Yang Supreme and was killed by the Heavenly Emperor.
But now, his results are not much better.
The Heavenly Emperor directly killed half of his life with one punch, and then the
second punch came mercilessly, not giving the ancient supreme a chance to breathe,
and this time directly blasted him away!
boom!
Blood rained all over the sky, ghosts cried and gods howled, another ancient
supreme fell, and the vision shocked the world!
"Okay! The power of the human emperor is really unstoppable!"
"The supreme emperor of heaven! The power of the gods is unmatched, killing two
ancient supreme beings one after another is like a myth!"
"Thinking back in the past, when the Emperor of Heaven ruled the world, what kind
of scene should it have been? All the geniuses and geniuses are desperate, and the
restricted area is dormant!"
Hundreds of millions of people are extremely excited.
Ye Tiandi is too strong, even the ancient supreme being who has been fully
sublimated is not his all-in-one enemy, he will be destroyed and killed directly.
This can't help but make the remaining four Supremes startled.
An ancient supreme has fallen first, and they will follow.
Will the human emperor let them go? Obviously impossible.
The only chance now is to do everything possible to see if this ray of God's will
can be wiped out!
After all, it is just a wisp of divine thought, and it is impossible to survive in
the world for a long time.
This is their only hope!
"Emperor's Town!"
Another ancient supreme roared to kill him. He was majestic and straight, with
golden hair dancing wildly, and his whole body was full of golden lights,
illuminating the universe, and it was extremely brilliant.
He is the King of the Golden Winged Peng, once ruled the universe in the past, was
invincible for a period of time, and no one in the world was his single enemy.
But now, he tried his best to hit the strongest blow in the extreme way, trying to
resist the human race emperor.
Endless runes emerged from nothingness, rearranged and combined to form a royal
road.
This is the Tao of Penghuang, which can seal everything and suppress everything!
"Useless, useless."
Ye Tiandi said to himself calmly, he didn't pay attention to Emperor Peng at all,
he was already invincible in his heart and eyes.
He slapped out with one palm, covering the universe, recreating the scene of
covering the sky with one hand, pressing on the top of Emperor Peng, and fanning
him into the endless sea of chaos with one slap, the emperor's body exploded, and
several star fields were shattered during the period.
"Next."
Ye Tiandi moved forward, and after slapping the flying Penghuang with one palm, he
aimed at the Immortal Immortal, and punched away, the starry sky for hundreds of
millions of miles was shattered, and the invincible fist shook the world!
"Roar!"
Changsheng Tianzun's eyes were about to burst, and he felt a sense of imminent
disaster. He quickly waved the Longevity Sword in his hand, bursting out with
unparalleled power, so sharp that it glared, and it was extremely terrifying...
In the sky, galaxies shattered, killing light and shaking the universe!
However, Changsheng Tianzun's omnipotent attack was not enough to see before Ye
Tiandi's punch, and he was smashed straight away.
The Emperor Fist is invincible, bombarded Changsheng Tianzun, and directly blasted
him away.
However, Changsheng Tianzun is worthy of being the lord of the fairy mausoleum,
with blood splashing like a red cloud, but there are a series of divine chains of
order like a phoenix cloud passing through the flesh and blood, and the moment
before his body is about to explode, it will shatter. His flesh and blood reunited,
condensing the emperor's body.
This is a supreme secret technique with unparalleled recovery power, which can be
called life and death, human flesh and bones, and can return to one's body in an
instant, which can be called invincible.
However, in front of the Emperor of Heaven, the recovery power is unparalleled, and
it is just a moment of lingering.
The Heavenly Emperor swung his fists, and every punch was astonishing as the past
and the present, possessing the mighty power to suppress the universe through the
ages.
After only two blows, Changsheng Tianzun was no longer able to condense his body,
his body was blasted, and then he was wiped out by that supreme fist.
Killing three ancient supreme beings one after another, Ye Tiandi became more and
more courageous as he fought, his body was like an oven, his aura was overwhelming,
and the sound of chanting sutras was constantly ringing in his body, and the runes
were all over the sky, sacred and brilliant, majestic and magnificent, suppressing
all directions .
The remaining two Ancient Sovereigns were finally terrified.
The big formation was broken, and the three ancient supreme beings were bombarded
and killed. Everything happened in an instant.
How to fight this?
The power of the human emperor is simply invincible!
The remaining two ancient supreme beings were terrified and wanted to escape, but
how could Emperor Ye Tian give them this chance?
The Heavenly Emperor's Divine Fist is unrivaled in the world, and after only three
or two blows, these two ancient supreme beings fell one after another!
This was a scene that took Wan Ling's breath away.
fromThe five supreme beings in the restricted area of the Xianling Mausoleum
withered one after another, and were crushed and killed by the Heavenly Emperor!
The five supreme beings can already be regarded as the entire force in the
restricted area of Xianling.
It is equivalent to Ye Tiandi alone, leveling a restricted area of life with his
hands! .

Chapter 188 Sacrificial life in the void, forever recorded in the annals of
history, quelling turmoil! 【Subscribe】

The great universe was silent, and all spirits were shocked to the extreme.
Emperor Ye Tian was invincible, and killed five ancient supreme beings who came out
of the restricted area of Xianling one after another. He was extremely powerful,
and his peerless demeanor was deeply engraved in the minds of all living beings in
the universe.
"This is nothing more than a ray of divine thought from the Heavenly Emperor of the
Human Race. If the real body comes, what kind of peerless demeanor will it be?"
Some creatures couldn't help sighing.
The power of the Heavenly Emperor has exceeded the limit that all living beings can
imagine.
However, at this moment, sentient beings can't help but think of another question.
Even with the strength of the Heavenly Emperor of the human race, when he talked
about the dark corner millions of years ago, his face was extremely solemn.
How terrifying should the so-called darkness be?
After blasting and killing five ancient supreme beings one after another, Ye Tiandi
looked back and stared at the universe, and then his figure gradually dissipated
and became invisible.
He did not continue to hunt down the remaining ancient supreme beings, not because
of his lack of strength, but because he at this moment is just a ray of divine
sense left by his real body, which will dissipate when the time comes, and cannot
last forever in the world between.
Bombing and killing 22 five supreme beings one after another is already the limit
that this ray of Ye Tiandi's divine sense can do in a limited time.
The direction of the five domains.
Ye Tiandi bombarded and killed the five supreme beings who walked out of Xianling,
almost flattening this restricted area.
And the battle between Void Emperor and Sun Sacred Emperor, Qing Emperor and others
is about to come to an end.
Before, the Void Emperor beheaded the Stone Emperor and held back the footsteps of
the two ancient supreme beings, while the Sun Emperor held back the other two
ancient supreme beings, and the Qing Emperor fought against one ancient supreme
being alone.
Emperor Void, Emperor Qing, Emperor Sun.
They were all truly supreme existences a million years ago, and now even with three
enemies and five, they are still fighting with supreme demeanor.
Even if the Sun Emperor fights with one and two, he is still invincible. With the
Sun Sacred Fist, I am invincible. With one punch, it is like blasting out a burning
ancient universe. It's timid!
And Emperor Qing is also extremely elegant, fighting an ancient supreme alone,
always suppressing and beating the opponent, even if the opponent is sublimated to
the utmost, it is useless.
A chaotic green lotus swayed, shattering half of the starry sky, and the chaotic
air was misty. The ancient supreme was beaten back and forth, and the boundless
emperor's body exploded three times in succession, and he was on the verge of
falling!
As for the Void Emperor, he fought fiercely with the Stone Emperor before, and then
fought against the five Supreme Beings one after another. After beheading the Stone
Emperor, he fought against the two ancient Supreme Beings.
However, the spread of the void avenue also forcibly held back the two ancient
supreme beings, without giving them the slightest chance to escape.
The ancient supreme who was against Emperor Void and others roared unwillingly and
angrily.
They feel that their luck has reached the extreme.
First, the road to immortality was opened, and the road to becoming immortal
failed, and then when the dark turmoil was about to start, the emperor and the
emperor from millions of years ago appeared, not only blocking their footsteps, but
also turned against the guest, and became extremely powerful. They beheaded.
For hundreds of thousands of years, these ancient supreme beings have always been
the real rulers of the world. Even if there is an ancient emperor of the extreme
way, they dare not provoke them easily.
But now, the glory belonging to the ancient supreme has completely dissipated, they
are being suppressed and beaten, and there is a risk of falling at any time!
'boom! '
The blood rained all over the sky, and the ancient supreme who was the enemy of the
Qing Emperor finally lost, and was blown up by the Qing Emperor's punch again, and
the boundless emperor's blood was splattered, and he fell completely.
"I'm here to help you."
Emperor Qing wants to join the battle and help Emperor Void.
"The Human Sovereign is in good condition, you help him deal with those two supreme
beings first, I alone will be enough."
Emperor Void said silently, and signaled Qing Emperor to help the Sun Emperor
first, and solve the two Supreme Beings in the shortest possible time.
"it is good."
Emperor Qing took a deep look at Emperor Void, and without hesitation, he went to
help the Sun Emperor and fought fiercely with those two ancient supreme beings.
He knew that Emperor Void was right. The best choice right now is undoubtedly to
help the Sun Emperor who is in better condition to deal with the two ancient
supreme beings, and then free up his hands to deal with the remaining two, instead
of Go to help Void Emperor.
"Kill the void first! Don't let them succeed!"
The two ancient supreme beings who fought against the Sun Sacred Emperor roared
angrily after the Qing Emperor joined the battle circle and the pressure increased
greatly.
And the two ancient supreme beings who were enemies with the Void Emperor also knew
the current situation and did not dare to be negligent. The Supreme Masters came
out together and wanted to kill the Void Emperor in the shortest possible time.
"In the previous battle, Void has consumed too much power, he will be exhausted,
kill him!"
A supreme said cruelly.
"He's already dead, but now he's revived, are he still afraid of dying again? I'm
going to do my best, so I will use my blood and bones to put all of this to rest!"
Facing the crazy attack of the two ancient supreme beings, Emperor Void seemed very
calm.
He looked back, took another look at the boundless world, and looked at the world
that he had once guarded and fought against.
Afterwards, Emperor Void's body began to glow, with hundreds of millions of
celestial light, flesh and blood exploded, and the emperor's blood splattered, and
bright and crystal bones flew out of his body, turning into eternal celestial
light, and shot towards the two in front of him. The ancient supreme flew away!
"Far Ancestor! Don't!"
"Emperor Void!"
At this moment, all the monks of the Ji clan cried out in grief, filled with
endless pain in their hearts.
They know that the Void Emperor is fighting 107 with his life at this moment,
burning his own flesh and blood, burning his bones, and hitting the strongest blow,
to take the two ancient supreme beings on the road together!
"Void, how dare you!"
"For these ants, is it worth it!"
The two ancient supreme beings who were enemies of the Void Emperor roared in
horror.
The Emperor's Blood and Emperor's Bone flying like a fairy light, covering the void
avenue, is simply the most terrifying weapon in the world, even scarier than a
Supreme God Weapon,
When they hit these ancient supreme beings, blood continued to splatter.
'boom! '
The endless fairy lights drowned everything.
Emperor Void sacrificed his life and turned this place into the most terrifying
place of lore. Flying fairy lights danced wildly, and all kinds of laws shook
together. Only the roars of the two supreme beings kept coming, full of resentment
and despair.
Eventually, everything died down.
The figure of Emperor Void disappeared, and there were no traces of the two ancient
supreme beings here.
They had been beaten to ashes by Emperor Void's sacrifice of their lives, and they
were taken on the road together by Emperor Void.
Slaying the Stone Emperor, fiercely fighting five ancient supreme beings, and then
beheading two alone!
The name of the void moves time, and the power of the void vibrates through the
ages!
Even compared with the Human Race Heavenly Emperor, the majesty and glory of the
Void Emperor has never been weaker! .

Chapter 189 The lord of the heavens appears, and the darkness and turmoil are
completely quelled! 【Subscribe】

"Supreme Void Emperor, go all the way!"

"Emperor Void has paid too much for the human race. Even if he dies, he is
fighting, and shed the last drop of blood..."
Hundreds of millions of people are in mourning.
Emperor Void was too bitter, and he fought in all directions alone to suppress all
kinds of dark turmoil during his lifetime.
Even after death, he dragged the two ancient supreme beings on the road.
But now, after millions of years, the darkness of the world has come again, and the
Emperor Void is immortal. He comes to the world again, abandons the emperor body,
sacrifices his life, and kills several supreme beings one after another,
obliterating the last trace of existence .
But no matter what, the achievements of Emperor Void will always be engraved in the
hearts of the people of the world, even after years of passing, they will not fade
in the slightest!
"Fellow Daoist Void is one step ahead, we can't fall into the prestige."
Qingdi and Taiyang Shenghuang's avenue unfolded, and they were killed to the point
of madness.
The chaotic green lotus swayed, and the power of Chiyang was mighty. After only a
moment of fierce fighting, the two ancient supreme beings were killed.
"Unfortunately, I don't have much time, otherwise I can put down this chaos for all
living beings."
Emperor Qing sighed.
"Unfortunately, she is not here, otherwise we can leave with peace of mind."
The Sun Emperor looked towards the direction of the barren ancient restricted area
and sighed.
Like Emperor Qing, he has not survived for a long time.
It is no longer possible to continue to kill the digital ancient supreme beings all
over the universe.
If the Empress is born, she will definitely be able to quell the turmoil.
But at this moment, the empress is in a deep sleep, ignorant of everything in the
outside world, so it is naturally impossible to calm down the chaos.
"No matter what the result is, it is enough to do our best."
The Sun Emperor said calmly.
He had just fought successive battles with several ancient supreme beings, and he
was also injured, and Dao was about to be wiped out, and he was about to leave this
world soon.
But he still wants to fight now to stop those ancient supreme beings who entered
the universe.
"There's not enough time. I'm afraid the time has come before we can fight those
ancient supreme beings."
Qingdi shook his head, his body had already become weak.
And the aura of the Sun Emperor is also declining and dissipating.
After all, it wasn't the real Qing Emperor or the Sun Sacred Emperor coming to this
world. To be able to fight for such a long time, killing the four supreme beings
was already the limit of what they could do.
Seeing the figures of Emperor Qing and Emperor Sun gradually disappearing, Wan
Ling's heart sank.
A total of fifteen ancient supreme beings were born, Ye Tiandi killed five of them,
and four of them, Dou Zhan Sheng Huang, Qing Di, Sun Sheng Huang, and Void Emperor,
killed eight of them.
But now, there are still two ancient supreme beings who retreated from the road to
immortality and are still alive!
The two ancient supreme beings seem to be much better than before.
But at this moment, no one can stop them!
Ye Tiandi and others have already left.
No one will be able to stop the remaining two ancient supreme beings!
In the universe, blood will still flow like rivers.
It is still difficult to change the final dark ending!
However, when the hearts of all living beings were panicked and extremely heavy, an
indescribable and unimaginable breath rose from the depths of the universe!
It was a truly supreme aura, even surpassing the extreme way, and the ancient
supreme beings were not qualified compared to it.
Even faintly surpassed the Human Race Heavenly Emperor who had just appeared in
this world!
And along with this breath, there is also the roar of an ancient supreme!
who is it?
Wan Ling was shocked, and turned his eyes to the depths of the cosmic sea of stars.
Although he couldn't see what happened there, he could feel the terrifying aura
that seemed to destroy the world!
…………
In the big universe, Gouchen Starfield.
Qin Mu has been wandering around this ancient planet of life with his little
daughter.
But his attention has been paying attention to every move in the universe.
"There are only two ancient supreme beings left~¨."
After Emperor Void and others teamed up to kill the Digital Supremes in the
direction of the Five Great Domains, Qin Mu said calmly.
He knew that it was time to end the bureau that had been set up this time.
And just when Qin Mu was about to bring all this to an end, the remaining two
ancient supreme beings, by coincidence, all came to the star field where Gouchen
Guxing was located!
And looking at their destination, it was Gou Chen Gu Xing!
The supreme aura suddenly emerged, and two majestic and boundless supreme dharma
bodies appeared, each occupying half of the area of Guchen Guxing.
It can be seen that these two ancient supreme beings have already made a good
division, and each of them harvests half of the creatures on this ancient planet of
life!
"It's really hard to find nowhere to find it. It doesn't take much effort to get
it."
Qin Mu couldn't help laughing and shakinghead.
He was going to find the two of them.
Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door by himself.
"Harvest the creatures here quickly, replenish your lifespan, and then return to
the restricted area. Don't stay any longer."
"good."
The two ancient supreme beings whispered to each other.
The ancient supreme beings of the thirteen tastes fell one after another, and they
did not die in battle on the road to immortality, but died in the hands of the
emperor and emperor a million years ago. Hiding and dormant.
However, it has not waited for these two ancient supreme beings to start their
hands and enjoy this gluttonous feast.
Above the ancient star Gouchen, a heaven-shattering terrifying aura emerged, and
above the nine heavens, a big hand slowly emerged, surrounded by endless chaotic
energy, and grabbed the direction of the two ancient supreme beings!
The big hand is majestic, surrounded by a hanging galaxy, and the aura contained in
it will make the universe galaxy collapse!
It was an extremely terrifying fluctuation, which even made the ancient supreme
being tremble, and his body trembled involuntarily.
"It's him!"
"The Lord of Heaven!!"
The two ancient supreme beings screamed and discovered the source of everything.
On the ancient star Gouchen, a peerless figure in white clothes was watching them
silently. Although his whole body was covered by endless fairy lights, his face
could not be seen clearly.
But that kind of aura, these two ancient supreme beings are very familiar with, it
was the Lord of Heaven who suddenly appeared that day and suppressed the ancient
supreme with a palm!
But at this moment, the opponent's attack seemed to be more terrifying than last
time.
Because, these two ancient supreme beings felt the threat of death! (got Zhao)
"run!"
The two supreme beings did not dare to hesitate, scattered and escaped across the
universe, wanting to leave here.
However, their ending was already decided the moment Qin Mu made a move.
The big hand that covered the galaxy traversed the universe, tore apart the sky,
leveled the sea of stars, and grabbed those two ancient supreme beings!
That kind of supreme power, as if the universe is going to be destroyed!
'boom! '
Chaos covered the sky with his big hand, and quickly locked on to the two ancient
supreme beings. With his palms down, all the fluctuations and roars were silenced.
Those two ancient supreme beings didn't even have time to scream, and all traces
were wiped out by this giant chaotic palm.
Flesh, flesh and soul were wiped clean, disappearing from the universe forever.
The lord of the sky reappeared, destroying two with one palm, completely quelling
the darkness and turmoil!
Since then, the fifteen ancient Supreme Beings have all been destroyed, and no
Supreme Being in the universe wants to start a dark turmoil, and the peace and
harmony of the past have been restored! .

Chapter 190 Above the Immortal Emperor? Mysterious system! 【Subscribe】

The lord of the sky reappears, the hand that covers the sky traverses the universe,
the star field turns into dust, and the supreme one falls!
All this happened so suddenly that before all living beings could figure out what
happened, the two ancient supreme beings fell.
However, all spirits in the universe found the answer from the roars of the two
ancient supreme beings before they died.
It is the Lord of Heaven who is doing it! The destruction of the two ancient
supreme beings completely brought an end to this dark turmoil sweeping the entire
universe!
"Is this the true power of the Lord of Heaven?"
In the universe, there is a quasi-emperor who was lucky enough to escape the
catastrophe, and said in a trembling voice.
He fled to the ancient planet Gouchen to avoid the dark turmoil, so he was
fortunate to witness what just happened.
What kind of power is that?
Incomparably powerful, the Ancient Sovereign, who could be called the ruler of the
world, was as fragile as a child in front of the Lord of the Heavens. He was
annihilated into ashes with a single palm, and died silently.
107 This gap is so large that it is simply desperate!
Before, there were creatures comparing the battle strength between the Lord of
Heaven and the Heavenly Emperor of Human Race.
Most people think that the lord of the sky is probably not as good as the emperor
of the human race.
After all, in the historical picture scrolls of the past, Emperor Ye Tian could
make an ancient emperor of the extreme way unable to raise his head with just one
palm. Considering his real combat power, it may not be difficult to destroy the
Supreme with just one palm.
As for the Lord of the Heavens, he struck out with one palm, but it wounded an
ancient supreme respecter, but did not obliterate him.
From this point of view, the combat power of the Lord of Heaven seems to be
inferior to that of Ye Tiandi, the human race.
But now, the creatures who hold such views realize how outrageously wrong they are.
The Lord of Heaven also has the means and ability to obliterate the supreme beings,
and the two ancient supreme beings fell with a snap of his fingers!
In the past, he just severely injured the Supreme of the Undying Mountain, but did
not kill him. Now it seems that it is not a lack of ability, but simply that he did
not use too much strength, and felt that everything was unnecessary!
Because the existence of the level of the ancient supreme, I am afraid it has long
been ignored by it!
The supreme power has been completely wiped out from the universe.
Except in the restricted areas, there are still a few unborn Supremes lingering on
their last legs, there is no trace of any ancient Supremes in the universe.
This dark turmoil that has spread to the heavens and the entire universe has
finally been completely put down.
And as the main force to quell this dark turmoil, those emperors and emperors
millions of years ago have been worshiped and praised by all spirits in the
universe.
The temples of Void Emperor, Sun Emperor and others were erected in the human
world, and there were living beings kowtowing and worshiping them day and night,
expressing gratitude for their supreme achievements to all living beings.
Even the ancient clans silently set up temples for the Holy Emperor of Dou Zhan to
pray and worship.
Not weaker than others all his life, the Void Emperor who suppressed the turmoil of
the eight wastelands.
The ancestor of the human race, the ancient emperor of the sun who created the
mother scriptures of the human race.
Ye Tiandi, who looked down on him vertically and horizontally, suppressed all
enemies in the world.
The nine-leaf lotus petals support the sky and the earth, and the eternal blue sky
is the Qing Emperor of a lotus.
There is also the Dou Zhan Saint Emperor who wants to become a Zhan Xian in the
world.
Emperors and emperors from millions of years ago all appeared in this dark turmoil
that spread to the heavens, astonishing the ages.
Their deeds, their legends,It will be engraved in the hearts of all souls forever,
and it will be recorded in the annals of history forever (ccec)!
…………
"1.8 billion shock points!"
On a certain ancient life star, Qin Mu couldn't help sighing as he looked at the
data on the system panel.
After this dark turmoil came to an end.
Qin Mu's shock points have skyrocketed to 1.8 billion!
This is an extremely crazy number!
"System, how many shock points do I need to upgrade my cultivation to the next
level?"
Qin Mu's heart moved, and he asked suddenly.
'The current realm of the host is the Red Dust Fairyland, and to break through to
the next realm, the Immortal King Realm, needs to consume 1.5 billion shock points.
'
The system replied.
"1.5 billion shock points, promotion to Immortal King? It's not beyond my
expectation..."
Qin Mu said to himself.
Previously, it cost Qin Mu 200 million shock points to be promoted from the great
emperor to the world of mortals.
The Red Dust Immortal is already the strongest among the true immortals.
And the gap between the Real Fairyland and the Immortal King Realm is undoubtedly
more obvious than the gap between the Great Emperor Realm and the Red Dust
Fairyland.
In the ancient times, hundreds of millions of heavens, the number of fairy kings
born is countless!
It is reasonable to need 1.5 billion shock points.
"Above the Immortal King, can you continue to improve? Above the Immortal King, how
many levels can you improve?"
Qin Mu couldn't help asking what was in his mind.
"It can still be improved. Above the Immortal King, there are also the Immortal
Emperor, Immortal Emperor, and above the Immortal Emperor, there is a triple realm.
The host is currently not strong enough to unlock the information related to this
part."
The system replied.
"Above the Immortal Emperor, there is still a triple realm that can be improved?"
Qin Mu couldn't help clicking his tongue. For the first time, he felt that this
system seemed far less simple than he imagined.
Not only can it create various powerful secret realms, and even manifest various
powerful existences, but it can also easily improve its own strength, without any
training or comprehension at all.
It turned out that he thought that even if this system could be improved, it would
be the end of the day if it reached the realm of Immortal Emperor.
However, now the system tells him that there is a triple realm above the Immortal
Emperor!
A realm stronger than the Immortal Emperor! And there are still three heavens!
What is the origin of this system that I have bound?
Qin Mu began to think about this question for the first time.
He felt that everything seemed not so simple.
The power of the system is far beyond his imagination.
And its origin is also the same! .

Chapter 191: Promoted to Immortal King Realm, Qin Mu Enters Hell!

"The shock points of 1.8 billion, the improvement of the realm, and the layout of
the follow-up secret realm are enough."
Qin Mu thought about it and weighed it, and finally made a decision.
Raise your own cultivation to the realm of the Immortal King!
From a red dust fairy to a fairy king, it is an indescribable transformation~.
On the top of Qin Mu's head, there is a ball of light flowing, which is the light
reflected from the fairy platform. In the dim light, there seems to be a villain
sitting cross-legged, shining in the past and the present, illuminating the past,
present and future. It is difficult to invade, even the years are difficult to
leave a trace on it!
Immortal king, detached from the world of mortals, if the Immortal Realm is the
fifth secret realm of the human body.
Then, what the Immortal King Realm cultivates is the sixth secret realm of the
human body!
There are gods with your head up three feet!
Host: Qin Mu
Realm: Immortal King
Cultivation methods: Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, I Do Not Respect Gong, Absolutely
Escaping the Earth, Shadowless Heavenly Scripture, Eighty-Nine Xuangong, Heavenly
Emperor Code
Secret Techniques: Nine Secrets, Ten Fierce Treasures, Bell of Time, Destroy All
Ten Directions, Suppressing Chaos Sword Art, One Strike of the Primordial Mist,
Good Fortune King Fist
Construct the secret realm: [Secret Realm of Nine Dragons Pulling Coffin], [Secret
Realm of Inheritance of Ruthless Emperor], [Secret Realm of Ancient Bronze Palace],
[Secret Realm of Inheritance of Holy Body], [Secret Realm of Divine Mountain],
[Secret Realm of Demon Emperor’s Palace]...[Secret Realm of Chengxian Road]
"Is this the power of Immortal King Realm?"
Taking a look at his own attributes at the moment, feeling the majestic power
surging in his body, Qin Mu took a step forward and went to the frontiers of the
universe.
With one thought, tens of thousands of stars exploded instantly, turning into the
tiniest dust in the universe.
But in the next moment, the billions of stars and all the cosmic dust were
reassembled in an instant, and restored again!
Birth and death, good fortune, everything is within his one thought!
Moreover, this was just Qin Mu's thought.
If you do it with all your strength, I am afraid that the stars in the entire
universe will explode, and the universe will turn into chaos and return to the
state of creation.
This is Immortal King Realm!
Destroying everything can also make everything good.
At this moment, Qin Mu even had a feeling that it would not be difficult to create
an ancient universe like this one!
"Immortal King Realm, now the foundation is almost done."
Qin Mu calmly said to himself.
In this universe, the Red Dust Immortal is already an invincible existence.
But why did Qin Mu raise his cultivation to the Immortal King Realm?
Because above this universe, there is also the legendary fairyland!
In the Immortal Realm, although the Red Dust Immortal is strong, he is nothing.
Above the immortals in the world, there are also immortal kings, giants in the
realm of immortal kings, quasi-immortal emperors, and even immortal emperors.
Moreover, since the system told itself that there are triple realms above the
Immortal Emperor, it proves that there are definitely existences in this world that
are stronger than the Immortal Emperor, all of which require Qin Mu to find the
answer by himself!
Qin Mu didn't want to start all over again after he entered the Immortal Realm.
Search for enough shock points in this universe, improve your own strength, and
enter the fairyland in the future. Safety is guaranteed, and it will be more
conducive to Qin Mu's layout of the next secret realm.
"Trinity shock points, it's time to arrange the ultimate secret realm of this
universe."
Qin Mu sighed.
The ultimate secret realm is naturally related to the dark truth revealed millions
of years ago in the many secret realms set up by Qin Mu before.
Now, with the passage of time and Qin Mu's layout, the day when the 'truth' will be
revealed is getting closer and closer.
In this secret realm, Qin Mu alsoGet ready early and start setting up!
…………
Underworld, the most mysterious existence in this universe.
In the hundreds of thousands of years of history, the underworld has manifested in
the world several times, but every time it is a glimpse, and there is no trace of
it at all.
Even the Ancient Emperor of the Extreme Dao can't find the location of the
underworld even if he travels all over the universe.
However, it was not difficult for Qin Mu to find the underworld.
When his realm was promoted to Hongchen Xian, the entire universe no longer had any
secrets in his eyes, and the place hidden in the underworld naturally could not
escape from his eyes.
It's just that it wasn't necessary before, and he had used his divine sense to
investigate. There are only a few ancient supreme beings sleeping in the
underworld, which is no different from other restricted areas in the world, except
that the location is more mysterious and hidden.
····Ask for flowers······
Therefore, he has never been to the underworld.
And now, in order to arrange the ultimate secret realm, it is time to enter the
underworld.
"break."
At the edge of the universe, Qin Mu's thoughts moved, the void shook, and a space
crack stretching nearly ten thousand miles appeared in front of him.
An ancient road appeared in front of him, surrounded by chaotic energy, leading to
a vast and magnificent world of the underworld.
Qin Mu stepped into it step by step, and walked along this ancient road to the
legendary underworld.
. 0 ......
This is an incomparably vast Netherland world, full of lifelessness and ghostly
aura, and there are many dark halls located here.
"My lord, I don't know what is the purpose of coming to my underworld?"
A magnificent sound came from one of the ancient palaces, and the sound roared,
shaking the vast Netherland world.
But if you listen carefully, it is not difficult to hear that there is a hint of
tension in this voice.
"It's nothing, I just need to borrow the treasure to use it, and everyone's life."
Qin Mu said calmly.
"Lord of the heavens! We have no grievances or enmities, and we have not done harm
to the universe. Why do you want to be our enemy?"
Another ancient existence in the underworld spoke, with a somewhat resentful voice.
"We have no grievances or enmities, but you said that we did not cause harm to the
universe? Harvesting the souls of hundreds of millions of lives and prolonging our
lives, what is the difference between this move and those supremes who launched
dark turmoil?"
Qin Mu sneered.
As the Immortal King, he has long been able to see all the secrets.
Although these ancient supreme beings hidden in the underworld have never launched
dark turmoil in the universe.
But more than once, he quietly harvested the souls of dying people, absorbed the
power of the souls, and supplemented his own lack of life essence.
This kind of behavior is no different from the ancient supreme, but it is more
hidden and unknown to the world.

Chapter 192: The Lord of Heaven Destroys Hell! 【Subscribe】

"My lord, when we reach our level, what is there to miss about some ants in the
world? The only way we can go is to fly to the fairyland and enter the fairyland,
which is our common pursuit.
We are willing to share with you the great secret of entering the fairyland. This
is news that the world's supreme beings have never known, and it is extremely
precious. "
Another ancient existence in the underworld spoke persuasively.
"Oh? The secret of becoming an immortal?"
Qin Mu couldn't help feeling a little funny.
Immortal?
He is already an existence in the Immortal King Realm now, and he has long been the
king among the Immortals. It is really funny that these supreme beings think that
he intends to become an Immortal and enter the Immortal Realm.
However, Qin Mu was not in a hurry to act, he wanted to hear what the other party
had to say.
Sure enough, seeing that Qin Mu didn't intend to act immediately, the owner of the
"one one zero" voice seemed relieved, thinking that the Lord of Heaven was moved,
and to express his sincerity, he said quickly:
"Lord of the heavens, we know that your cultivation is the highest, and I am afraid
that you have reached the realm above the legendary extreme path.
But you are still in the human world, so you must be unable to break through the
cage of this world and enter the fairyland, right? "
"Yes, this is the biggest secret recorded in the long history of my underworld. If
you want to break this cosmic cage and enter the fairyland, you must have three
existences above the extreme way to break the barrier of the fairyland. Flying
fairy!"
"Why did the road to immortality appear before, and we never showed up to break
through that road to immortality? It is because of knowing this, what those supreme
beings did was just a waste of effort."
The digital Hell Supremes said one after another.
"What you said is no secret to me."
Qin Mu couldn't help shaking his head.
Of course, he also knows this.
The barrier of the Immortal Domain is strong, and it cannot be broken without the
cooperation of the three Hongchen Immortals.
But now, his cultivation has reached the Immortal King Realm, breaking the barrier
of the Immortal Realm is effortless at all, but there are still things to be done
in this universe, and he is not going to leave for the time being.
But on this point, these underworld supreme beings may not be able to dream of it.
"Hehe, the lord of the gods has participated in good fortune, so he will naturally
know this. However, if you want to give birth to an existence like the lord of the
gods in this universe, it may be as difficult as reaching the sky. Let alone
hundreds of thousands of years, millions Years, it is difficult to appear one.
If you can't get together the power of the three gods, you can't break the barrier
of the fairyland.
The lord of the heavens is still in the world, probably because there is no one who
can stand alongside you, and open the gate of this fairyland with you, right? "
A Hell Supreme said eloquently,
"But our underworld has a way to help the lord of the sky open the gate of the
fairyland, and let us fly together!"
"Oh? Do you have a solution? Is this the solution you said."
Qin Mu's thoughts turned, and he lifted his finger lightly, and the magnificent
Netherland began to vibrate. Immediately afterwards, a pillar reaching the sky rose
from the Netherland, emitting billions of black lights, covering the sky and
covering the earth!
This is an ancient and magnificent pillar reaching the sky, engraved with countless
mysterious and strange runes, and there is a faint sound of sacrificeIn the
ringing, there are phantoms of hundreds of millions of living beings, entwined on
this pillar that reaches the sky, crying and praying, which is shocking.
"Tiantian Mingbao! How could you be under his command!"
"No! Tongtian Mingbao is out of my control!"
Witnessing this scene, the supreme beings in the underworld finally couldn't calm
down anymore, and they all exclaimed.
"Tiantian Mingbao? Looting hundreds of millions of living souls, and returning them
all to this place, such an evil method, dare to call it a treasure?"
Qin Mu said coldly.
This so-called Tongtian Mingbao is an evil magic weapon used to confine living
souls. So far, the number of living souls condensed in it has exceeded hundreds of
millions!
These are the living souls that the underworld plundered from the universe in the
past, which can be called a heinous crime!
"As long as you can become an immortal, everything is worth sacrificing! Now the
power of Tongtian Mingbao is comparable to a blow on the extreme path.
As long as you continue to cultivate, you will soon be able to match the power of a
single blow that exists above the two extreme dao, and then add you, the lord of
the sky, and the day of flying immortals is just around the corner! "
An underworld supreme said with great fanaticism.
"Feixian? You deserve it too!"
Qin Mu shook his head lightly, pointing out that he wanted to destroy this so-
called Tongtian Mingbao...
"My lord! I think you are toasting and not eating fine wine!"
At this moment, the supreme beings of these hells were finally furious.
Tongtian Mingbao is the result of their countless years of accumulation, and it is
the guarantee for them to step into the fairyland.
Now that Qin Mu wants to destroy Tongtian Mingbao, he is undoubtedly touching their
Ni Lin!
"Regardless of the cost, remove part of Tongtian Mingbao's seal, and kill him
first!"
The supreme beings of the underworld roared.
As the voices of the Underworld Sovereigns fell, the Tongtian Mingbao began to
glow, bursting out a terrifying force that surpassed the extreme dao!
However, in the face of all this, Qin Mu was very calm. He just pointed out lightly
that the entire vast Netherland world seemed to have stopped suddenly!
An unparalleled terrifying coercion descended, pointing to the destruction of the
world by light. In that brilliant light, there was a world opened up, until the
scene of the extinction of all things appeared!
That is an ancient universe, where it was born and developed, and then it went to
perish!
The power and avenue contained in it are simply beyond the comprehension of these
underworld supreme beings.
Its prestige is naturally above everything!
As soon as he pointed it out, the Tongtian Mingbao, which condensed hundreds of
millions of living souls, melted and shattered like ice and snow.
Then, in the entire vast Netherland, it was like a sun rising, 4.2 shining in all
directions, melting everything!
Everything is melting, everything is being destroyed, and the supreme beings of the
underworld have even forgotten to resist at this moment.
In other words, that kind of power that is so great that it overrides everything
has already made them dare not even think of resisting.
"Is this the true combat power of the Lord of Heaven..."
"With such strength, how difficult is it to break through the gate of the Immortal
Realm? Why doesn't he enter the Immortal Realm..."
"The Lord of Heaven!!"
A desperate roar sounded, and then stopped abruptly.
Because everything in this underworld has been completely annihilated, and was
wiped out by Qin Mu!
With one finger of the Immortal King, destroy the underworld!
When Qin Mu first entered the Immortal King Realm, the power of the Immortal King
was undoubtedly displayed! .

Chapter 193: The ultimate secret realm is set up, and the world's first Daoist
appears!

With one thought, the underworld is destroyed, and all the supreme beings of the
underworld, together with their hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, turned
into fly ashes and disappeared without a trace.
"Time is running out, and the next step is to arrange the ultimate secret realm in
this universe."
Qin Mu calmly said to himself.
The empress's little daughter Daoguo has been in a very bad state during this time,
sometimes awake and sometimes drowsy.
So Qin Mu simply put her in God's restricted area.
According to Qin Mu's speculation, this change in state may be related to the
change of the ruthless Empress.
When the empress wakes up from deep sleep, that is when the Dao and fruit will
unite and the perfect empress will reappear!
…………
For the next time, Qin Mu stayed in the underworld, setting up this ultimate secret
realm.
In the end, he almost exhausted all the shock points he had now, and finally
successfully arranged this secret realm!
"The next step is to wait for the Ruthless Emperor to wake up."
After leaving the underworld, Qin Mu said leisurely.
Great World Yoyo 22, in the blink of an eye, dozens of years have passed since the
opening of the road to immortality and the fall of all the ancient supreme beings.
The ruthless female emperor has not yet awakened, but Qin Mu's other arrangement,
the struggle for hegemony on the road of the ten thousand races, is about to come
to fruition.
"Interesting, it turned out to be him..."
Qin Mu sat cross-legged in the restricted area of the sky, looking far away, he
seemed to see the end of the Wanzu Emperor Road, the ancient grand pass.
Decades ago, Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, the emperor's son, and several other ancient
emperor's children and current arrogance entered this ancient grand pass, and began
to compete for the qualification to become emperor in the end.
And now, their road to becoming emperors is finally coming to an end.
'boom! '
An indescribably supreme aura spread from that ancient grand pass and spread
throughout the universe, causing all living beings and spirits to feel it.
It is a supreme aura of the imperial way, radiating three thousand realms,
oppressing the nine heavens, spreading far and wide in the great universe.
"Someone is about to testify!"
"Finally, the Emperor of the World is about to appear!"
All spirits trembled, aware of this fluctuation.
This is a fluctuation that will only appear before a living being is about to prove
the Tao. In the universe, someone is about to prove the Tao!
"Who will testify?"
"Looking at the direction of the wave, it seems to be on the road of the Emperor of
the Ten Thousand Races!"
"Decades ago, a group of Tianjiao entered the final ancient pass of the Emperor's
Road, and then there was no news. Is it finally time to decide the outcome!"
"Looking forward, who can prove the Tao in this world? Is it the emperor's son, or
other ancient emperor's children, or the arrogance of the human race?"
In the universe, all spirits are very anxious and looking forward to it.
An emperor comes to the dust, this generationThe meaning of the watch is so far-
reaching that it can even change the current situation in the universe!
If the current emperor belonged to the ancient clans, then the glory and status of
the ancient clans could continue, overwhelming the human race.
But if the current emperor belongs to the human race, then it means that the iron
law that the human race cannot prove the Tao is broken, the human emperor rules the
world, and all the ancient races will be dormant. In this life, the human race will
rule the universe!
The ancient and powerful gazes of all races are all directed towards the depths of
the cosmic starry sky where the ancient emperor pass is located.
They are all waiting, waiting for the appearance of this preacher!
'boom! '
Finally, in the hopeful and waiting eyes of countless beings, a human-shaped light
and shadow rushed out of the majestic Emperor Pass, and went to the remoteness of
the universe.
In an instant, immeasurable divine calamities descended, and immortal light covered
the sky and covered the earth, spreading across the ten directions, shattering the
borders of the universe. The aftermath rippled into the great universe, countless
stars were turned into smoke and dust, and a supreme law was spreading and flowing.
This is the royal robbery!
Some people are going through the robbery of the emperor's way, and they want to
prove the position of the ultimate way!
At this moment, the endless divine chain of order appeared in the void, and all
kinds of thunder disasters descended into the world, and the sea of thunder was
vast, covering everything like a king sun.
"who is it?"
"The fairy light is too blazing, I can't see clearly!"
"This kind of habitat... doesn't seem to belong to the human race, but to the
ancient race!"
"It's not the human emperor, but the ancient emperor!"
The fairy light was too blazing, covering everything, and it was impossible to tell
who the creature that came out of the Emperor Pass was.
However, some powerful creatures vaguely sensed that this creature did not seem to
belong to the human race, but belonged to the ancient races!
Finally, when the thunder calamity was over and the sky was clear, all living
beings and spirits finally knew the result.
"Oh my god! The emperor! It's him!"
"The emperor's son has proved the truth! He has broken the ancient myth!"
"Heirs of the Immortal Emperor, one family with two emperors, unprecedented!"
"Haha! The emperor's son is proving the way, very lucky, very lucky!"
When they saw the person who proved the Tao, the creatures of the ancient races
couldn't help roaring in surprise.
The person who proved the Tao turned out to be the emperor's son!
Compared with the ecstatic ancient races, the momentum of the human race is
obviously sluggish, and even seems a little silent.
In any case, the emperor's testimony is not good news for the human race.
"Why is it him? Where is the pride of my human race?"
"It's a pity! Jizi was seriously injured in order to summon the Void Emperor to
descend. He had just healed his injury two years ago and entered the Emperor's
Pass. If not, how could he have allowed the Emperor to prove the way!"
"That's right, in the previous contest, the emperor was not Jizi's opponent at all,
hate it!"
Everyone in the human race was sad and angry.
Leaving aside the two daughters Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, Ji Zi's talent is higher
than that of the Emperor, and this point can already be seen in the previous
confrontation between the two.
It's a pity that the dark turmoil came later, 110 Jizi didn't enter the Emperor
Pass, but sacrificed with blood, causing the Void Emperor to descend, and he was
seriously injured.
Now, although he recovered from his injuries and entered the Emperor Pass, it was
several years too late after all.
"The emperor's son has proved the way, but who said that there is only one person
who has proved the way in this world?"
Qin Mu smiled lightly.
Before that, he had already broken the shackles of Tianxin and the iron law that
only one person can prove the Tao in a lifetime when he incarnated as the Lord of
Heaven.
In other words, everyone has the possibility of enlightenment.
Moreover, being the first to prove the Dao does not mean that the talent and combat
power are the strongest.
Ye Lingxue followed the way of a ruthless emperor, nourished all Taos in a furnace,
gathered the physiques of all heavens and returned to her body.
It is even more difficult for Yun Ruoxi to walk the way of the Holy Body, and to
prove the way with the Holy Body.
Ji Zi walks the way of the void, without any physique, just a mortal body, and the
road to proving the way is even more difficult.
As for the Heavenly Prince, who was shaped by Qin Mu, he is extremely talented and
has an extremely smooth road to proving the Tao. Now the first proving the Tao is
not beyond Qin Mu's expectations.
Because the difficulty of proving the Dao for Ye Lingxue and others is far higher
than his, and more accumulation is needed in the early stage.
But after successfully proving the Tao, the Emperor of Heaven might not be the
opponent of Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, Ji Zi and others at all.
Because, this point has already been concluded in the battle within the Emperor
Pass! .

Chapter 194 The emperor's son challenged the banhuang ancient forbidden zone, and
the perfect empress will appear!

The catastrophe shook the world, covering the endless star field, as if it was
destroying the world.
And the rules of the Dao between heaven and earth are also changing, and the Dao
that belongs to the emperor will become the only one, overwhelming the Dao of the
heavens and ruling this universe.
The thunder roared, the chaotic air was misty, and the blazing thunder light
danced, shattering all the stars on the edge of the universe. There was only a
golden figure blooming all over his body, ups and downs there, going through
thousands of calamities, to prove his way.
A full half a day passed, and finally, the raging thunder calamity dissipated, and
an aura of extreme dao permeated the entire universe came out, and the emperor's
testimony was successful!
He succeeded in proving the Tao in this life and reached the realm of extreme Tao!
"Hahaha! I finally succeeded in proving the Tao!"
At the edge of the universe, the emperor screamed, feeling the power of the king's
land surging in his body, his heart was also full of emotions, and he couldn't help
himself.
Prove the Tao in this world, surpass all spirits, and look down on the peak of all
ages!
Today, he succeeded in inheriting the glory that belongs to the Immortal Emperor,
and once again proved the ultimate way, the king's land is supreme!
However, recalling everything that happened in the Emperor Pass, the Emperor's eyes
couldn't help but a glint of gloom flashed.
In the final Emperor Pass, he reaped many adventures and also encountered many
tribulations.
The most difficult thing for him to let go was that in the final imperial pass, he
had met Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi more than once.
And in the confrontation and confrontation with the two women, they all failed!
There was even one time when he was in a duel with Ye Lingxue, he was almost
beheaded by the other party. If it hadn't been for the immortal sword that had left
him a life-saving method to help him escape, he would have already turned into a
pile of dead bones at this moment.
whereHe was afraid of becoming extremely enlightened, and this also made him hard
to let go of for a long time.
Which of the ancient emperors in history, before ascending to the extreme path, did
not fight bloody battles against opponents from all over the world, and finally
blazed a bloody path, becoming invincible in the world, and then ascended to the
extreme realm?
But he was different, he didn't even defeat his opponent, even though he was
proving the way now, he couldn't let go of it.
"Unfortunately, we can no longer confront them〃~."
The emperor was a little unwilling to say.
He thinks that he has now successfully proved himself, and those who are not
extremes are not qualified to be his enemies at all.
Yun Ruoxi, Ye Lingxue, and even Ji Zi, although they had defeated him before, but
now he proves that if they go to challenge each other, they will be too
unrestrained.
After all, throughout the ages, it has never been heard of any ancient emperor who,
after proving the Tao, went to challenge his former opponent.
Didn't that take the initiative to admit that he had lost in the past?
Unless the other party takes the initiative to challenge him, otherwise, there may
be no chance to repay the revenge of defeat in the past.
"I can't go to them, but I can still go to her!"
The emperor's eyes flickered, as if he had thought of something, he turned his gaze
to the direction of the five domains.
The ruthless emperor of the human race!
This is what he really wants to achieve!
In the past, the Emperor's soldiers swallowed the Heavenly Demon Pot and struck the
Immortal Heavenly Saber, which made the Immortal Emperor faceless.
Now, he has succeeded in proving the Dao. If he can defeat the ruthless emperor, he
will surely be able to regain the face of the lineage of the Immortal Emperor!
"What is the supreme existence? It's just the same as those ancient supreme beings
in the restricted area. At most, it is stronger than everything else.
Now that I have attained the Ultimate Dao, my blood is surging to the sky, and with
the help of the Immortal Heavenly Sword, I want to defeat that ruthless emperor
with ease! "
The emperor said to himself.
In the past, although he was intimidated by the ruthless Emperor Diwei, after all,
he had never seen the other party make a move in person.
Now I am proving the Tao, my self-confidence is extremely inflated, and I am
confident that the world is invincible, so I have nothing to fear.
"Immortal Sword, come!"
The emperor shouted.
Hum——!
A brilliant celestial light traversed the universe, as if to split the entire
universe in half.
The Immortal Heavenly Sword appeared, lying in front of the Emperor, trembling with
excitement.
"Worthy of being the heir of the emperor, he has proved the ultimate way, and he
will not fall into the majesty of the emperor!"
"Fight with me and restore my father's lost face!"
The emperor said with pride.
Not only did he want to defeat the Ruthless Emperor, but he also wanted to level
the so-called Beginless God Mountain, find the list of gods, and beat it to ashes!
He dared to desecrate his father's body, now that he has proved his way, he wants
to pay back all the enmity of the past!
Holding the Immortal Heavenly Sword in his hand, the Emperor of Heaven stepped out
in one step, across the entire universe, and ruled over the Eastern Wasteland!
This time, he came here exclusively for Liwei. Once he arrived in the Eastern
Desolate Territory, the imperial prestige permeated the ten directions, and he was
immediately known to all living beings!
"The Prince of Heaven!"
"Meet the Emperor!"
"The Emperor of Heaven will rule the world, and continue the myths of the ancient
tribes!"
Countless creatures of the Primordial Clan shouted excitedly, and at the same time
bowed down to the Emperor.
"Emperor Ruthless, come out and fight!"
Holding the Immortal Heavenly Sword in his hand, the Emperor of Heaven came to the
outside of the ancient restricted area with great pride, raised the sword and said
loudly.
"The emperor wants to fight the ruthless empress of the human race?"
"That's right. In the past, the ruthless female emperor's soldier appeared in the
world, and flew out with the immortal sword, and lost the face of the immortal
emperor. Today, the prince's testimony will naturally bring back everything from
the past."
"But... is the emperor the match of the ruthless emperor of the human race?"
"Why not! Today, the prince is proving the Dao, but unlike those ancient supreme
beings, he is at the pinnacle of his life. Those who certify the Dao in this world
are invincible. This is the iron law!"
After hearing that the emperor wanted to find the ruthless emperor to settle the
case, all the creatures of the ancient clans were very excited, and they all felt
that the day when the Tai (Li Zhao's) ancient clan ruled the world again and ruled
the ups and downs of the world was not far away.
And the human race, if it continues to die, will be firmly suppressed by the
ancient races, and there will never be a day of recovery!
The ancient restricted area was surrounded by thick fog, covering everything, and
seemed very calm, without any response.
"Empress of the human race, are you afraid? Just apologize to my father, and I will
forgive you this time!"
The emperor continued to speak loudly.
…………
"This guy really... doesn't know how to live or die."
After seeing the arrogant behavior of the emperor, Qin Mu couldn't help shaking his
head.
Trouble with the Ruthless Emperor?
The prince is really unlucky this day.
Because after these years of slumber, the ruthless empress is about to wake up, and
will soon turn into the real Wuque Empress Zhi!
Come to clamor at this time?
It's courting death! .

Chapter 195: Empress Wuqian Appears, Defeats the Emperor!

The emperor's son went to the ancient forbidden zone to challenge the ruthless
emperor!
This is undoubtedly a shocking news.
A present-day vindicator is going to challenge the supreme empress of the human
race millions of years ago. If he wins, I am afraid that all the efforts of the
human race will be beaten back to their original form, and they will return to the
era when the ancient people ruled the world.
After all, even the ruthless emperor who was regarded as the supreme god by the
human race was defeated.
"Although the emperor's testimony is successful, he is not necessarily the opponent
of the ruthless emperor. In times of darkness and turmoil, both the emperor and the
emperor appeared a million years ago, killing all the supreme beings. The female
emperor is an existence that can stand alongside the human emperor. How can it be
inferior to ordinary emperors and emperors?"
Some human beings firmly said.
In the dark and turbulent time, Ye Tiandi, the human race, came into the world with
only a ray of divine sense, and he flattened a large forbidden area. The five
ancient supreme beings joined forces, even if they were sublimated to the utmost,
it was useless, but they were killed by Ye Tiandi.
The ruthless emperor, but an existence that can be ranked with Ye Tiandi, and now
he is alive in real life, how can he not be the opponent of the person who has just
proved the Tao?
However, in the face of the emperor's clamor and provocation, the barren ancient
restricted area seemed somewhatPing Ji, the Ruthless Emperor did not appear
immediately.
"Is the ruthless emperor of the human race afraid?"
"Haha, the emperor's son inherits the mantle of the undead emperor, the king's land
is supreme, and his combat power must be overwhelming. It is also expected that the
ruthless emperor of the human race in 383 is not his opponent."
"Sure enough, only those who certify the Dao in this world are the strongest. After
all, the ancient supreme is old, his blood is dry, and his emperor's body is
declining. It is understandable that he is not an opponent of the empress of the
human race."
Seeing that there was no movement in the ancient restricted area, the creatures of
the ancient races seemed very excited, thinking that the ruthless emperor of the
human race did not dare to show his face and was an enemy of the emperor.
And the emperor who stood in front of the barren ancient restricted area, his self-
confidence was also surging to the extreme.
"Since the empress of the human race has been refusing to show her face for a long
time, then I will enter the restricted area and meet with her to explore the
secrets of millions of years ago!"
The emperor said loudly, and then strode forward, intending to enter the ancient
forbidden area.
He is also very curious about what happened millions of years ago, wanting to know
the truth.
Since this ruthless emperor dare not see him, then he will come to meet him in
person!
The emperor's son is about to enter the ancient forbidden zone!
The hundreds of millions of people in the Eastern Wasteland clenched their fists.
A few days ago, the ruthless emperor manifested miracles in the world, punished
Emperor Qian, and frightened the forbidden areas of life. He has long been
worshiped as a god by the human race (cdcd).
Now, the Emperor of Heaven is brazenly clamoring outside the ancient forbidden
zone, and even wants to enter the palace where the ruthless emperor resides. This
is simply a kind of blatant disregard and provocation!
"Hate! The ruthless emperor's talent is astonishing through the ages, and he looks
down on the past and the present, how could he not fight?"
"During the time of darkness and turmoil, the Ruthless Emperor never appeared. Some
people speculated that he might not be able to appear at the critical moment of
cultivation, otherwise he would definitely come to the world to put down the
darkness and turmoil."
"If the prince is really allowed to enter the restricted area today, the reputation
of the ruthless emperor may not be the same as before!"
"Hey, if it wasn't for Ji Zi's sacrifice of blood to summon the Void Emperor to
come down and put down the darkness and turmoil, it would be the turn of the
emperor who is proving the Dao at this moment!"
Everyone in the human race was unwilling, but there was nothing they could do.
If a present-day witness wants to enter the ancient forbidden zone, who can stop
him?
Except for the ruthless Emperor himself, no one can stop him.
…………
"Heaven's evil can survive, but self-inflicted evil cannot survive."
In the restricted area of the sky, watching the actions of the emperor, Qin Mu
couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
At this moment, the little girl sleeping next to him seemed to be entering a
strange state.
Her eyes were closed tightly, as if she was in a deep sleep, she was surrounded by
nine-color divine light, and even the flying fairy light emerged from her body, as
if she had turned into a fairy cocoon.
And in the ancient forbidden zone, the ruthless emperor wrapped in a fairy cocoon,
his fairy body is also shining, as if forming a certain resonance with the little
girl.
Finally, before the emperor was about to step into the ancient forbidden zone, the
fairy cocoon exploded, and the ruthless emperor reappeared, and the little girl
also turned into a shocking fairy light, disappeared instantly, arrived at the
ancient forbidden zone, and came to the ruthless emperor before!
The ruthless emperor in white clothes like snow stood in the ancient restricted
zone, with a glow between his brows.
It can be vaguely seen that on the immortal platform between the eyebrows, there is
an illusory human figure sitting cross-legged, a little hazy and indistinct.
That is the Dao Fruit of the Ruthless Emperor, because it is lacking and
incomplete, so the manifested image is very hazy.
But when the little girl arrived, she immediately turned into a ray of light, which
sank between the eyebrows of the Ruthless Emperor, completing the fruit, making the
light and shadow of the human figure clear and real!
At this moment, the ruthless emperor finally reached the state of consummation and
turned into a perfect empress!
Feixian Guangyu came into the world, surrounded by endless chaotic energy,
lingering around the body of the Ruthless Emperor.
She walked out of the ancient restricted area, with a slender body, and her jet-
black hair was naturally scattered on her chest and back, like an immortal jade,
with a hidden fairy appearance!
Seeing the appearance of the Ruthless Emperor, the Emperor of Heaven was stunned.
For some reason, he felt an unparalleled pressure in his heart.
But now that the matter has come to this point, it is naturally impossible for him
to retreat, and he raised his head and said loudly:
"Empress of the human race! Are you finally willing to show up?"
Sure enough, the words of the emperor made the ruthless emperor look away and look
at him.
In an instant, the dao mark engraved between the heaven and the earth made the
Ruthless Emperor know everything that just happened.
"Is it a witness in this world?"
The ruthless emperor casually glanced at the emperor, and in an instant, his whole
demeanor changed completely.
Like a female emperor, looking down on the world, her coercion dominates the
heavens and the earth, and she is far away from the world!
She raised her white and jade-like right hand without any complicated movements,
but simply made a seal, and then patted the emperor.
boom!
It's just a seemingly simple blow, but the world is rumbling for it, and all Taos
are trembling for it!
It is a supreme supernatural power and method, suppressing the world, ordering all
ways, and the universe is resonating with it.
Even if the world's witnesses are in front, it will be difficult to stop!
At this moment, the emperor's face changed wildly, and he finally realized how
outrageous his mistakes were before.
Only by facing the Ruthless Emperor directly can one know her strength.
That is definitely a state above the ultimate Tao, which is enough to make all
those who prove the Tao despair in the world!
"Roar!"
Unwilling to roar angrily, the Emperor raised the Heavenly Saber in his hand and
slashed down, wanting to fight to the death.
However, in front of the ruthless emperor's palm, all his resistance seemed so
weak.
Clang!
The sky knife flew out, and the emperor's mouth was full of blood, and his body
flew back, smashing countless stars in the universe, and fell to the edge of the
universe! .

Chapter 196: The Ruthless Emperor Seeks to See the Lord of Heaven!

The blood that is as brilliant as a red cloud is swayed in the universe, and every
drop can shatter a star field, possessing supreme power.
that belongs to the emperorBlood, miserable and glaring.
The ruthless emperor came back to life, walked out of the ancient restricted area,
and knocked the emperor back from the frontier of the universe with a single palm.
This was a scene that shocked all beings.
No one expected the current result, the emperor not only lost, but also lost so
simply! It's not even the enemy of the Ruthless Emperor!
"How is this possible!"
"The emperor's son has actually lost..."
"The prince of heaven is the one who proves the Dao in this world! How could he be
defeated so simply, that even the ruthless emperor of the human race can't handle a
single move?"
The creatures of the ancient races seemed to be strangled by someone, and it was
hard to believe the current result.
At this moment, their mood is as if they have fallen from the top of the nine
clouds to the bottom of the nether world, and they are extremely lost and
frustrated.
The human race is just the opposite, cheering and excited, it's hard to be
yourself.
The ruthless emperor is invincible, and the myth of invincibility continues!
"How is this possible...I am unwilling!"
At the edge of the universe, the Emperor let out an incomparably angry roar.
Chains of God of Order passed through his flesh and blood, repairing the injury
just now.
In fact, if he hadn't inherited the blood of the Immortal Emperor and was born with
the power of Nirvana, the random palm of the Empress would have exploded his
emperor's body.
But even so, the emperor at this moment has also suffered quite a bit of trauma.
However, even so, it was still difficult for the emperor to accept.
Who is he?
The parent and son of the Immortal Emperor, who proved the existence of Dao in this
world!
Which ancient emperor in history, after proving the Tao, didn't rule the world,
sweep the three thousand worlds, and be invincible in heaven and earth?
He was the only one who had just proved the Tao and hadn't even established his
prestige before he was slapped by the ruthless emperor of the human race and flew
away, falling to the edge of the universe.
This is simply unheard of!
An existence who proved the Dao in the current world, but now he is no match for
the empress of the human race. For the emperor, this is a great shame!
"I am unwilling, I am unwilling!"
The Emperor roared angrily, feeling extremely resentful and aggrieved.
He wanted to fight back, and tried his best to compete with the Ruthless Emperor!
However, just when the emperor decided to fight back, he was stopped by the
immortal sword.
"The ruthless emperor of the human race may have reached the same level as the
emperor, and it is normal that you are not her opponent.
Don't struggle needlessly, wait for a while, practice the emperor's secret code,
and improve your strength. In the future, you may not have a chance to compete with
him. "
The Immortal Emperor trembled.
"The same realm as my father..."
The Emperor was silent.
In his impression, the Immortal Emperor is an invincible existence.
Even if he successfully proves the Dao now, he knows that he will not be the
opponent of the Immortal Emperor, and still regards the Immortal Emperor as the
highest in the world.
But now, Immortal Sword said that the ruthless Emperor of the human race has
reached the same level as the Immortal Emperor. This is undoubtedly telling him
that the current him is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of this ruthless
emperor.
"But……"
The Emperor's voice was still somewhat unwilling.
If today's matter is over, and he doesn't dare to kill him, wouldn't that be
equivalent to telling the billions of creatures in the universe that he doesn't
think he is the opponent of the Ruthless Emperor and dare not be his enemy?
What he did before will become his laughing stock, and it will be passed down in
the world for thousands of years, and it will become the proof of establishing the
supremacy of the ruthless emperor of the human race!
"What is temporary success or failure? Only the one who has the last laugh is the
real winner."
Immortal Heavenly Knife pointed out.
"Okay, then I will endure it for a while, and wait until later to avenge today's
revenge!"
The emperor was a little unwilling to speak, but he still agreed with what the
immortal sword said.
…………
Eastern Wasteland.
After the empress sent the emperor flying across the border of the universe with
one palm, the emperor never appeared again, as if he had disappeared.
This is undoubtedly telling all living beings that the emperor has lost!
And he was defeated badly, thinking that he was no match for the Ruthless Emperor,
and he didn't even have the courage to come back and fight against him!
"Is the ruthless emperor of the human race really so powerful..."
·····································
"It's unbelievable that a contemporary Daoist was defeated, and he didn't even dare
to be an enemy!"
"After today, the reputation of the Ruthless Emperor will undoubtedly be raised to
another level!"
"This is exactly the same as Ye Tiandi in the past! Ye Tiandi suppressed the
ancient emperor, and the ruthless emperor defeated the emperor's son with one palm,
so that Ye Tiandi can't be more beautiful than before!"
All souls in the world lament that the prestige and supreme status of the Ruthless
Emperor has been completely established today.
After today, the barren ancient restricted area will become the most terrifying
place in the world, even surpassing other restricted areas in the world!
Just when all beings were shocked and moved, the Ruthless Emperor did not return to
the ancient forbidden zone, but stood on the sky, his eyes looked into the
distance, as if he was looking somewhere.
.......... 0
What is the ruthless emperor looking at? What are you waiting for?
All living beings are puzzled.
But the next moment, a scene that shocked Wan Ling appeared.
The ruthless emperor actually spoke, she looked up to the sky, and said in a clear
voice:
"The ruthless people of the human race, please see the Lord of Heaven!"
The ruthless Emperor actually wants to see the Lord of Heaven!
All spirits were shocked, but thinking that the Ruthless Emperor and the Lord of
the Heavens both existed millions of years ago, and that when the Ruthless Emperor
came to the world in the past, he also appeared from the forbidden zone of the
Heavens, and all sentient beings were relieved.
Both exist in the same era, and it seems reasonable to meet after a million years.
However, the words of the Ruthless Emperor made Wan Ling feel the supreme status of
the Lord of Heaven even more after tasting it carefully.
Even if it is as strong as the ruthless emperor, if he wants to see the Lord of
God, he still needs to use the word "seek".
It can be seen how noble the Lord of God was in the past!Not long after the voice
of the ruthless emperor fell.
Above the boundless sky of the Eastern Wasteland, the forbidden zone of heaven,
which had been away from the world for a long time, finally reappeared.
At the same time, a majestic and majestic voice sounded in the restricted area of
the sky.
"Come!"
The Lord of Heaven agreed to the request of the Ruthless Emperor.
These two supreme beings from millions of years ago will meet today! Eight.

Chapter 197 Ruthless brother? The true identity of the Lord of Heaven!

The restricted area of heaven appeared, and the lord of heaven opened his mouth and
agreed to the empress' request to meet her.
This is undoubtedly a shocking news through the ages.
When these two supreme beings from millions of years ago met, what would they say?
Is it related to the dark secret millions of years ago?
Ye Tiandi and others, have they put down the turmoil in the world?
If it is settled, why is there a fault in the history of the world?
The ruthless empress is still in the world, where are Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor
Wushi now?
There are too many confusions and questions, lingering in the minds of all beings,
longing for answers.
But if you don't reach that level, you don't even have the qualifications to spy on
the conversation between the Empress "Eight Zero" and the Lord of Heaven.
All sentient beings can only see the graceful figure of the ruthless emperor,
leaving the ancient forbidden zone, entering the forbidden zone of God, and meeting
the Lord of Heaven!
…………
God's forbidden zone.
Qin Mu, who appeared with the face of the Lord of the Heavens, stood with his hands
behind his back, looking at the ruthless empress walking from a distance, with a
calm expression.
Today's scene, when he manifested the Ruthless Emperor, he had already expected it.
"After merging the Dao fruit, you become stronger. Perhaps, I should make your Dao
fruit merge with you later, so that you can walk out of two paths.
At that time, the two roads will be unified and confirmed by each other, and they
may be able to reach a higher level. "
Qin Mu looked at the Ruthless Emperor and said with a smile.
"Finally we meet again, and now my Dao and fruit are united, and I have completed
all my memories except for the final battle."
The Ruthless Emperor looked at Qin Mu, with complex emotions hidden in his
beautiful eyes that were as bright as autumn water.
"Should I call you the Lord of God, or should I call you... brother?"
Although the voice of the Ruthless Emperor is calm, if it is heard, it will
definitely cause an unparalleled sensation.
From the ancient inscriptions on the murals of the relics of the Ruthless Emperor,
all sentient beings have glimpsed a part of the history of the Ruthless Emperor in
the past.
Knowing that she was accompanied by an elder brother when she was young.
But not long after, her elder brother disappeared, and the Ruthless Emperor had to
embark on a long journey of cultivation alone, and his lifelong belief was to find
her elder brother.
Not to become a fairy, just to wait for your return in the world of mortals!
However, no one expected or dared to imagine.
The man that the Ruthless Emperor mentioned was not someone else, but the Lord of
Heaven!
The Lord of Heaven is the elder brother of the Ruthless Emperor?
This is undoubtedly a piece of sensational news, enough to make all living beings
dumbfounded!
"My daughter has grown up."
Qin Mu looked at the ruthless man, with a flash of tenderness in his eyes.
The Ruthless Emperor can be said to be an existence manifested by himself.
And her Daoguo little nannie is the only creature who has stayed with Qin Mu for a
long time after Qin Mu came to this world.
During this period of getting along, Qin Mu also developed a certain affection for
his little daughter.
Now that the little girl and the ruthless emperor are one, Qin Mu naturally feels
differently about it.
Shaping the identity of being a ruthless brother was something Qin Mu had planned
long ago.
For the first time, in the mural corridor that hides the inheritance of the
Ruthless Emperor Swallowing Demon Art, the ruthless elder brother in the mural was
deliberately covered by Qin Mu.
The second time, he appeared as a god king in white with a bronze ring between his
fingers.
All of this is his paving the way for this.
After that, it will be a matter of course to create a specific memory for the Dao
Fruit of the Ruthless Emperor, and then combine with the Ruthless Emperor to create
the Perfect Empress...
How to ensure that the ruthless emperor will not be his enemy no matter what?
The identity that I have created for myself can be described as an indestructible
guarantee.
In this world, a ruthless person may be an enemy to anyone, but he cannot be an
enemy to Qin Mu!
"After you left in the past, I searched all over the world, but I never found you,
only the clues you left behind in the past.
I followed these clues, kept looking forward, and at the same time kept getting
stronger, until I finally went through that battle..."
The ruthless Empress murmured,
"What happened in that battle? I have completed all the memories, but the only
thing missing is the final battle. Where did Wu Shi and Ye Tiandi go? It's right to
die."
"Wu Shi and Ye Fan are no longer in this world. Everything you want to know can be
found at the end of Nether Road."
Qin Mu replied calmly.
"Okay, I'll go there and find out."
The Ruthless Emperor nodded and said, then his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at
Qin Mu,
"But now I just want 5.2 to know one thing, a million years ago, you set up this
monstrous situation, what is it for?
Lead my growth, become the teacher of Wu Shi's father, teach the Dharma for Dacheng
Holy Body, raise Wu Shi, and cultivate Ye Tiandi...
Is all of this just for us to grow up and put down the so-called chaos of darkness?
I don't believe it, although I don't have that part of the memory now, but I know
that things must not be that simple. "
Leading the growth of Emperor Ruthless, cultivating Emperor Ye Tian, and raising
Emperor Wushi...
This pile of information is simply explosive to the extreme! .

Chapter 198 The three people of the human race proved the way and became emperors,
breaking the ancient myth!
"What happened, you need to find the answer yourself."
Qin Mu said calmly.
What the ruthless empress said was nothing more than the memory he shaped for her,
and it was also a part of the monstrous situation.
RuthlessIs what the empress said the whole truth?
of course not.
Everything was in the hands of Qin Mu, and this was just a trap he had set up as
the Lord of the Heavens.
The real truth is far from revealed.
Qin Mu's real body is still hidden behind the scenes and remains mysterious.
And all of this was just what Qin Mu wanted the Ruthless Emperor to know.
"Well, I look forward to the day when I find out the real truth."
The Ruthless Emperor said thoughtfully.
…………
The restricted area of the sky is quiet, and no one knows what the ruthless emperor
and the lord of the sky talked about.
The world only saw that the Ruthless Emperor returned to the ancient forbidden zone
after leaving the forbidden zone of the sky, and never appeared again.
Of course, only Qin Mu knew.
The ruthless 23-person Great Emperor has just merged with Dao and Fruit, and needs
time to sort out and realize his own Dao.
Then, she will enter the underworld, enter the ultimate secret realm created by Qin
Mu, and look for the ultimate dark truth in this universe.
The emperor's son testified, but was repelled by the ruthless emperor's palm.
The ruthless emperor entered the forbidden area of the sky and talked with the Lord
of the sky.
Every event is enough to shake the entire universe.
Of course, since the content of the conversation between the Ruthless Emperor and
the Lord of Heaven is unknown, what makes all spirits in the universe talk about it
more is the defeat of the Emperor.
After all, there has never been such a miserable defeat in history, and it is
simply unheard of in ancient times.
But now, the Emperor of Heaven was defeated miserably at the hands of the Ruthless
Emperor. Although he was a Daoist in this world, he no longer had the majesty and
strength to rule the world like the ancient emperors before.
In fact, since that day, he has never appeared in the universe again, very low-key.
The billions of beings in the universe can't even feel any difference from the
previous years.
Therefore, Wan Ling could only sigh that the strength of the ruthless emperor was
too strong, completely covering up the light of the emperor.
Proving the Tao in this life is luck, and it is a great misfortune!
In the years that followed, peace was restored in the universe.
The emperor of heaven fled far away from the frontiers of the universe, devoted
himself to cultivation, and comprehended the way of the immortal emperor. He hoped
that one day in the future, he would be able to avenge today's revenge on the
ruthless emperor.
And in the ultimate gate of the Ten Thousand Races Emperor Road, until now, it
still remains calm, except for a few ancient princes and children who have left
sadly, there is no other movement, which makes the ten thousand races feel puzzled.
The Emperor of Heaven has successfully proved the Tao, so why did Ji Zi and others
not show up for so long?
It stands to reason that the emperor's son has already proved the Tao, and Ji Zi,
Ye Lingxue and others are hopeless. Even if they stay in the emperor's pass, it
will be useless.
But now, apart from the few children of the ancient prince who had left long ago,
Ji Zi and the others did not appear.
Judging from the previous confrontation on the Emperor's Road, the talents of Ji Zi
and the others surpassed those of the children of the ancient emperor who walked
out.
But now those ancient prince's children have already left, but Ji Zi and others
have not left yet.
Haven't they given up yet, wanting to seek a chance to prove their way?
However, the way of the emperor's son has long been compatible with Wandao, and it
stands to reason that he has cut off the future of all follow-up certifiers.
"Hehe, Ji Zi, the witch, and the human saint, do the three of them want to defy the
sky?"
"Even if the prince of heaven is defeated by the empress of the human race, he is a
witness of the world after all, and he cannot be provoked by a few arrogance."
"Perhaps it is unwilling to end here. After all, in the previous battle of the
emperor's road, several people had forced the emperor to take the lead, but now the
emperor came from behind and succeeded in proving the Tao. It is normal to feel
unwilling."
"Hehe, it's just a futile struggle."
Some ancient creatures of the ancient race sneered, feeling that Ji Zi and the
others were too overwhelmed.
It's fine for the emperor's son to lose to the ruthless emperor, after all, he was
the supreme existence millions of years ago.
But Ye Lingxue, Ji Zi and the others are just competitors in the same generation as
the emperor. The battle for the emperor's road has already ended, so what's the
point of them continuing to stay in the emperor's pass?
It's just a futile struggle!
Messages like this have been circulating in the universe for decades.
But as time went by, discussions related to it gradually decreased.
However, just when the creatures of all races were about to temporarily forget Jizi
and Yun Ruoxi who hadn't appeared in the universe for a long time.
At the end of the Ten Thousand Races Emperor's Road, in the magnificent Emperor
Pass, suddenly there are three majestic auras that are above all living beings and
ten thousand ways, soaring up and straight to the sky!
That is the aura of the emperor's way that is above everything, and it is vast for
hundreds of millions of miles, spreading throughout the entire universe,
Someone proved it!
And there are three extreme existences in a row!
"who is it?!"
Emperor 353 was the first to sense it.
Because at this moment, the Dao that belonged to him should have merged with the
myriad daos of the universe, but it was trembling at this moment, as if it was
about to undo the fusion with the myriad daos again, causing him to fall from the
realm of extreme dao.
"The three supreme beings exist...it's Jizi and the others, how is it possible?!"
After a little induction, the emperor knew everything, but the result was hard for
him to accept.
Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue, and Yun Ruoxi, who left the Emperor Pass, are going through a
tribulation and are about to succeed in proving the truth!
But how is this possible?
I am obviously the only witness in this world!
After myself, how could there be others to testify?
The emperor's heart constricted for a while, his heart was unstable, and he felt a
sense of panic.
First he was defeated by the Ruthless Emperor, and then Ji Zi and the other three
testified. All of this was out of his control, even beyond his cognition.
Boundless thunder calamity came and ravaged the universe, just like when the
emperor was proving the Tao.
However, since the three of them are crossing the emperor's calamity at this
moment, the thunder calamity is even more terrifying than before.
But the end result is beyond doubt.
Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue, and Yun Ruoxi successfully survived the tribulation of the
emperor, and all became emperors, standing at the pinnacle of the extreme way! .
Chapter 199: Qin Mu Leaves This UniverseA gift from the human race, the sad
emperor!

Three people, Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue, and Yun Ruoxi, walked out of the Emperor Pass of
Ten Thousand Clans, crossed the Tribulation of the Great Emperor, successfully
proved the Tao and became the Emperor, and became the emperor of the world!
The wave as vast as the sea can't be covered up at all.
After the emperor, it didn't take long for the billions of creatures in the
universe to know the news.
The majestic and vast extreme fluctuations are really too strong, spreading in the
big universe, even ordinary creatures who don't know how to practice can detect and
sense it.
And regarding this result, the creatures of the Primordial Ten Thousand Clans were
dumbfounded and couldn't believe it.
There are three people in the human race who successfully testified? Or is it on
the premise that the emperor's son has already proved the Tao?
This...how is this possible?
Isn't there only one person who can prove the truth in this world?
Besides, how can people of the human race prove the Tao?
Never heard of it for hundreds of thousands of years!
That's all for Ji Zi, after all, he existed a million years ago, and he is still
the heir of Emperor Void, so it cannot be judged by common sense.
But the two daughters, Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi, belong to the human race in this
world.
Their testimony undoubtedly broke the iron law that the human race could not prove
the way in history!
And as soon as the testimony was made, it was the two of them together, which
caused a sensation to the extreme!
However, after a while, these ancient creatures fell silent.
Because they remembered one person.
In the past, the Lord of Heaven broke the shackles of the Heavenly Heart and spread
rumors throughout the universe. From now on, the human race can also prove the Tao,
and the living beings who can prove the Tao in this world will no longer be limited
to one person!
Now it seems that Ji Zi and others were able to successfully prove the Dao, it is
entirely the relationship between the Lord of Heaven!
"My human race finally has its own great emperor!"
"God bless the human race, God bless the human race! Haha, my human race finally
has a great emperor!"
"After today, who in the universe would dare to bully my human race? My human race
has an emperor!"
Hundreds of millions of creatures in the human race were so excited that they
couldn't help themselves, tears filled their eyes.
The significance of Ji Zi and other three people's testimony is too great, not only
breaking the iron law that only one person is allowed to give a testimony.
And the human race finally has its own current emperor, and there are three in a
row!
This is undoubtedly the best proof of the rise and prosperity of the human race.
Before, although Qin Mu set up many secret realms one after another, it proved that
there was an ancient emperor in the human race millions of years ago.
But that was the glory of millions of years ago after all.
Although it can make the people of the world feel excited, but there is no sense of
real personal experience.
But now, the glory of the human race has finally stopped at millions of years ago.
Now the human race has risen, and the glory and legend of the human race has just
begun!
…………
God's forbidden zone.
"Finally proved the Tao, and I have cultivated it in vain~"."
Qin Mu stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Ji Zi and the other three
who were bathed in the boundless sea of thunder, with a smile on his face.
Ji Zi, Yun Ruoxi, and Ye Lingxue's success in proving the truth cannot be separated
from their own fighting and struggle, but more, it is the result of Qin Mu's secret
arrangement and promotion.
This is all his means for the future.
In this universe, Qin Mu is destined not to stay for too long.
Before long, he will go to the legendary fairyland.
And at that time, without his existence in this universe, would the human race
still be like it is now?
Those secret realms arranged in the past may be able to shock the ancient tribes
for ten or a hundred years, but with the passage of time, everything in the past is
destined to be buried in time.
The primordial races will still be ready to move, but at that time there will be no
Qin Mu, and the human race will probably return to the previous days of dire
straits.
But now it is different, with Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi around, the glory of
the human race will continue.
And with the testimony of Ji Zi and others, the human race will have its own
heritage of the emperor's way, and will pass down the highest ancient scriptures to
benefit the entire human race.
In the long run, with Ji Zi and others protecting the human race, the overall
strength of the human race will definitely develop by leaps and bounds.
In that way, even if Jizi and others leave this universe in the future, the human
race can continue to stand on their own feet.
This is the hope and backup that Qin Mu left for the human race in this universe!
"The three of you have already proved the Tao, and the best whetstone has been
prepared for you. Next, it's up to you."
Qin Mu talked to himself calmly, ready to enjoy the next good show.
The whetstone he prepared for Ji Zi and the others was none other than the Emperor.
The poor emperor always thought that he could prove the Tao because of his
extraordinary bloodline and his unparalleled talent and luck.
But he will never know that everything is the result of Qin Mu's layout behind the
scenes.
He is just a chess piece on the chessboard arranged by Qin Mu to 'sharpen the
knife'!
…………
The universe is vast and boundless, but for the existence of the extreme path, it
can be crossed in a moment.
After all, the Emperor of Heaven was the first Daoist in the world, and he belonged
to the ancient clans, while Ji Zi and the other three belonged to the human race.
After Ji Zi and others proved the Tao, if he did not act, it would undoubtedly
affect his lofty status among the ancient clans.
And the emperor was very confident at the beginning. Although he was defeated by
the ruthless empress, he firmly believed that he could win against Ji Zi and
others.
Therefore, shortly after Ji Zi and Ye Lingxue Yun Ruoxi three people testified, the
emperor first found Ji Zi, intending to defeat the three of them, suppress the
human race, and establish himself as the strongest preacher in the world!
Jizi was taciturn, but faced the challenge of the emperor, she was not afraid.
Thus, the extreme power in the great universe is mighty, and the emperor and Jizi
are at the edge of the universe, and there is another shocking battle!
The battle was extremely fierce, shaking the universe.
Immortal light and chaotic energy dance together, and the Dao of the Void and the
Dao of the Emperor are in a fierce confrontation.
This is undoubtedly a battle that shook (of Nuohao) forever, and it has attracted
the attention of the creatures in the universe.
After a fierce battle, the result of the battle was even more shocking.All Souls
were shocked.
The emperor is defeated!
Being hit on the chest by Ji Zi's palm, the imperial blood was splattered, and the
Wujiang imperial body almost exploded.
Before proving the Tao, he was defeated by Ji Zi.
Now after proving the Tao, he is still no match for Ji Zi.
The emperor was very angry, healed his injury, and wanted to continue to challenge
Jizi.
However, before he found Jizi, he met Ye Lingxue and started another battle with
him!
But the result was unexpectedly similar, the emperor was defeated by Ye Lingxue
again!
Immediately afterwards, there was a decisive battle with Yun Ruoxi.
The result remained the same, the emperor defeated You again!
Consecutively fought against three human emperors and failed three times in a row!
This result shocked the universe and made all living beings dumbfounded! .

Chapter 200 The fourth emperor of the human race, the Immortal Emperor vs the
Ruthless Emperor!

The emperor's successive defeats at the hands of the three human emperors caused
the morale of the ancient peoples to drop to the extreme.
No one thought it would be such a result.
It's fine for the emperor's son to lose to the ruthless emperor.
Now they have lost to Jizi Ye Lingxue and others one after another. This is simply
telling the billions of creatures in the universe that the current Daoist, the
emperor is the weakest existence!
And the momentum of the human race also rose to the extreme in an instant.
There are three great emperors of the human race in Linchen, and all of them have
defeated the ancient emperors. What news can be more exciting than this?
In an instant, the momentum of the human race climbed to the peak, with the
potential to dominate the universe and dominate the world!
And the thousands of ancient races in the universe have become much more low-key
and low-key.
There are three great emperors of the human race, this is a supreme deterrent, even
if thousands of ancient people sacrificed all the foundations of hundreds of
thousands of years, it is useless, and they will never be the opponents of these
three human emperors.
Therefore, from the day when the three of Ji Zi proved the Tao, the thousands of
ancient races in the universe have all become low-key and dormant.
The era belonging to the thousands of ancient clans has finally passed.
Today's world belongs to the prosperous age of the human race!
…………
After being defeated by Jizi Ye Lingxue and Yun Ruoxi one after another, the
Emperor of Heaven was almost insane, his Dao heart was almost shattered, and 590
fell from the pole.
As an existence of the extreme way, if there is no belief that I am invincible, how
can I be called an existence of the extreme way?
But now, the emperor's belief in invincibility was undoubtedly shattered.
If it weren't for the persuasion of the Immortal Sword, he might not be able to
bear this kind of blow at this moment, and became the first existence in history to
fall from the extreme realm after proving the Tao.
After Ji Zi and others proved the Tao, they did not do anything to rule the
universe, but retreated silently to sort out their own ways.
After all, they have just climbed to this realm, and the existence of the Ruthless
Emperor is also telling them that the ultimate path is not the real limit, and
there is a higher realm above the extreme peak of the extreme path.
Therefore, for Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue and others, apart from revitalizing the human
race, there is nothing more important than climbing the realm above the extreme
path.
And the human race is thriving now, as long as they are not targeted by the ancient
race, they don't need to take action at all.
Therefore, the three of them chose to retreat one after another, to understand
Tianxin, and to consolidate their cultivation base and realm.
Thus, for a while, the universe ushered in a rare period of peace.
For the Terrans, this was a time of true peace and tranquility.
Without the oppression of the ancient race, the hundreds of millions of human
beings can finally walk on the earth in an open and aboveboard manner, without
worrying about being attacked by the creatures of the ancient race, and without
worrying about becoming the ration of ferocious beasts.
But for the ancient race, this was undoubtedly an incomparably torturous time.
They used to be domineering and dominate the world, but now they have to endure and
dormant.
However, the blow is far from over.
Not long after Jizi and the others retreated.
Several years passed, and there was once again an extreme aura in the great
universe, rising along with the boundless thunder calamity.
Another testimonial!
This time it was still the human race, not others, but the Chiyang Empress of the
Chiyang Dynasty in the Zhongzhou Region!
In the past, the emperor of all races closed.
Empress Chiyang has already reached the realm of the great sage in her cultivation,
and she still needs to control the hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and
rivers of the Chiyang Dynasty, so she has no time to venture into the emperor's
way.
However, she did not relax her practice because of this.
Moreover, because of the Human Emperor's ancient scriptures handed down by the Holy
Emperor of the Sun, her cultivation has grown even faster. It didn't take long
before she climbed to the quasi-emperor realm, began to accumulate, and launched an
impact on the extreme realm.
The reason why she is proving the Tao now, later than Ji Zi and others, is entirely
because Empress Chiyang did not have the help of various opportunities and
treasures obtained from the Wanzu Emperor Road.
But now, she has accumulated enough, accumulated a lot of money, and finally
succeeded in leaping up from the quasi-emperor realm (cdba), becoming the fourth
emperor of the human race in the world!
And after proving the Tao, Empress Chiyang did not disappoint the human race in
Yunei.
Like Ye Lingxue and others, she directly found the place where the emperor's son
was, and started a war with him!
"Human race, bullying too much!"
The emperor roared with blood piercing his pupils.
Consecutive losses to Ji Zi and the other three don't count.
Now the newly proclaimed emperor of the human race wants to challenge him again?
This kind of behavior of using him as a sharpening stone is simply ignoring and
humiliating him!
The emperor was furious and fought desperately, trying to get back all the dignity
he had lost in the past.
However, the final outcome has long been doomed.
Successive defeats to Ji Zi and others have already made the emperor lose his
belief that I am invincible.
Now in the battle with Empress Chiyang, although she had the advantage of proving
the Dao for a long time, in the end, she was still defeated by Empress Chiyang and
became the defeated opponent of the fourth ancient emperor of the human race!
But this time, the emperor killed himself to the point of madness, even if he was
defeated, he still ignored it, he couldn't bear this kind of blow, and wanted to
die with Empress Chiyang.
But the emperor's defeat has already appeared, so how can he be the opponent of the
Chiyang Empress?
Borderless Royal Body has been successivelyAfter blasting it several times, he was
about to be beheaded by Empress Chiyang.
But at this moment, a supreme aura pervades the universe, the boundless void is
shattered, a waterfall hangs down from the nothingness, the fairy light is
gorgeous, the sky is filled with divine glow, and the aura of the ancient fairyland
is flowing!
Feixian Waterfall reappears!
A palm as white as jade protruded from Feixian Waterfall, grabbed the soon-to-fall
Emperor, and brought him to the world behind Feixian Waterfall.
Then, another palm stretched out, covering the universe, carrying endless coercion,
pressing decisively and simply towards the Chiyang Empress!
The Undead Emperor Reappears!
Not only did he save the emperor, but he also attacked Empress Chiyang, intending
to kill her!
The power of the Immortal Emperor's attack is naturally no small matter, surpassing
the realm of extreme dao.
After all, Empress Chiyang had just proved her way, so she couldn't be her
opponent.
But when he saw that big hand was about to press on the body of Empress Chiyang,
the monstrous momentum reappeared in the ancient forbidden zone that had been
silent for a long time.
A white and slender palm was shot from the ancient restricted area, withstood the
blow of the Immortal Emperor!
The ruthless Emperor, who had been silent for a long time, revived again, blocked
the blow for Empress Chiyang, and faced the Immortal Emperor! .

Chapter 201 Immortal and foreign lands, the true origin of the end of darkness!

The ruthless emperor regained consciousness, withstood the blow of the undead
emperor, and saved the Chiyang empress!
The confrontation between two beings who surpassed the extreme dao a million years
ago is like a myth.
The action of the Immortal Emperor made the creatures of the ancient races excited
inexplicably.
During this time, they have been suffering from being suppressed by the human race.
Now that the appearance of the Immortal Emperor is to reproduce the past glory of
the ancient clans - is it?
Just when the hearts of the creatures of the ancient races were extremely excited,
the Ruthless Emperor moved.
After resisting the undead emperor's attack with one palm, she didn't stop there,
but walked out of the ancient restricted area, and went to the world where the
undead emperor was located behind the Feixian Waterfall!
Hum——!
The ruthless emperor, peerless in white, lightly raised her jade hand and pressed
it on the Feixian Waterfall. Myriad Taos roared and divine energy bloomed.
The eternal waterfall of Feixian was cut off by the palm of the ruthless emperor,
piercing through a huge passage!
Behind the Feixian Waterfall, there is a magical world, with light and rain
dancing, rays of light, and even more radiance of immortality, which is suspected
to be a fairyland on earth.
Is the real fairyland behind Feixian Waterfall?
Seeing such a world, all beings are shocked.
It wasn't the right time, nor the right place. With the palm of the ruthless
emperor, he seemed to have created a real road to immortality, which undoubtedly
shocked all beings to the extreme!
"Behind the Feixian Waterfall, the Immortal Emperor is not in the real fairyland,
but the world closest to the fairyland."
The universe shook, Ji Zi and the others recovered, looked at the world behind
Feixian Waterfall, and told the truth there.
The Ruthless Emperor and the Immortal Emperor exchanged palms, shaking the
universe, and naturally awakened Jizi Ye Lingxue and others who were practicing.
The world where the Immortal Emperor lives is not a real fairyland.
After all, to open the door to the Immortal Realm, it takes three Hongchen
Immortals to work together.
This place is just the interlayer world closest to Immortal Domain.
"You and I have no grievances or enmities. At our level, becoming a fairy is the
only goal. Why bother?"
Behind Feixian Waterfall, a vast and majestic voice came from the vast world
surrounded by fairy mist.
"Before stepping on that road, some unstable factors need to be eradicated, and,
maybe I can learn some answers from you."
The empress spoke softly, but the content between the words was thought-provoking.
However, before all sentient beings could ponder the meaning of the empress' words,
the ruthless emperor entered the world behind Feixian Waterfall through that
passage!
There is no doubt that the unstable factor mentioned by the Ruthless Emperor is the
Immortal Emperor.
And her sole purpose of crossing the border is to immortalize the emperor!
The ruthless Emperor vs. the Immortal Emperor!
A duel that has spanned millions of years has actually appeared today.
But it is a pity that the duel did not take place in this universe, and sentient
beings cannot know the process and result of the duel between the two.
Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue and the others looked at each other, and then followed in the
footsteps of the Ruthless Emperor, entering the world behind the Feixian Waterfall.
They want to know what happened, to witness it all.
boom--!
As soon as Ji Zi and the others arrived in this realm, they felt a terrifying force
that never reached the realm.
"Crazy!"
In the distance, a long roar sounded, and a five-color fairy phoenix, spreading its
wings and splitting the sky, was confronting the ruthless emperor, and the waves
shook through the ages!
"It's the Immortal Emperor!"
Yun Ruoxi looked at the five-colored divine phoenix that covered the sky, and said
with a slightly condensed expression.
"This world is indeed better than the universe we are in. The aura is abundant, the
Tao is manifested, and the world is full of longevity substances. Even if the
extreme Tao exists, it can live for a long time."
Empress Chiyang found out and sighed.
"Empress of the human race, is there any unresolved hatred between you and me? The
real truth is to work together and conspire with the Immortal Realm!"
The Immortal Emperor split the sky with his immortal wings, fought fiercely with
the Ruthless Emperor, and shouted.
"Before stepping on that ancient road in the past, we discussed whether we should
remove you first and erase some unstable factors, but you hid us without thinking.
In the past, when you sneaked into the existence of the gods who set foot on the
immortal road, did you ever think that such a day would come?
·····Ask for flowers·····
What about waiting for people without beginning? Have you ever seen it? "
The empress spoke softly and kept striking, revealing a secret that would shock
millions of years.
"At that time, I was in Nirvana, and I had no time to take care of everything in
the world. Naturally, I don't know where they went."
The Immortal Emperor said in a cold voice, he came with his right wing slanted, and
confronted the Ruthless Emperor, clanging, and the collision was extremely violent,
as if he was in the sky.Common ground.
However, the ruthless emperor Wushuang, after merging the Dao fruit, has reached an
incredible level of cultivation and realm, stabilizing the undead emperor.
The two fought for a moment, and the Immortal Emperor was defeated.
"Emperor Ruthless, don't force me!"
... .. 0
The Immortal Emperor roared, and black flames rose from his body.
Even the five-color fairy feathers on the body surface began to change to black,
and the aura of the Immortal Emperor also rose steadily.
"Years, it's hard to get back. I fell into this world from a foreign land, and I
always wanted to go back, but I couldn't open the portal here.
Moreover, the portal here leads to the fairy world, not a foreign land.
As a last resort, I can only cover my bloodline to avoid being detected by the
kings of the fairyland after I go to the fairyland, and then I can look for
opportunities to return to the foreign realm.
Now force me to reveal my real body, abolish my millions of years of penance, and I
will kill you! "
The Immortal Emperor screamed and told a shocking truth.
"From a foreign land, not a fairyland..."
The Ruthless Emperor stared at the Immortal Emperor.
This undead emperor is not a creature in this universe, but fell from another
world!
Moreover, it is enough to judge from the words of the Immortal Emperor that there
are not only immortal realms in this universe, but also foreign realms.
And the fairyland and the foreign realm are enemies with each other!
"This dark breath seems to be somewhat similar to the dark breath at the end of
Nether Road..."
The ruthless emperor muttered to himself, as if he had truly understood some
secrets!
Perhaps, the source of the eternal darkness at the end of the ancient ghost road
does not come from this universe, but from another source! Mountain.

Chapter 202 The empress beheads the emperor!

"Empress of the human race! I admit that your talent is unparalleled in the world,
even in a foreign land, it can be regarded as a peerless talent that can only be
born after endless years.
But this is not enough, in my domain, a genius like you will give birth to one in
millions of years, and they are all invincible existences that push across several
universes!
You and I join hands to break the barrier of the Immortal Realm, and then assist me
to enter the foreign realm. My ancestors will definitely give you rich rewards, and
even share with you the true scriptures of the Immortal King!
Becoming king and ancestor is just around the corner! "
The Immortal Emperor tempted.
Until now, he still has not given up persuading the ruthless emperor, and wants to
persuade the other party to join the immortal "seven eight seven" realm, and rebel
from the immortal realm into a foreign realm!
And the conditions he offered are enough to be called extremely tempting.
The Immortal King is an existence that is on par with the Immortal King in the
Immortal Realm.
It takes countless epochs to give birth to an ancient giant, the king stands
supreme, overlooks millions of people, and sits and watches the birth and death of
thousands of universes.
The ancient scriptures created by such existences are definitely earth-shattering
existences, and even for true immortals, they also have inestimable benefits.
If you study it carefully, the value is unimaginable.
"It seems that you still have a lot of status in the foreign land."
The ruthless emperor whispered, but the movements in her hands did not stop. She
lightly raised her bare hands, and blasted a peerless blow towards the undead
emperor.
"I am a descendant of the blood of the Dark Phoenix! I am one of the descendants of
the king's blood that is supreme in the foreign land! If you follow my advice and
return to my domain, your achievements in the future will be unimaginable!"
The Immortal Emperor said proudly.
"Surrender? Not interested."
The Emperor Ruthless had a cold voice, completely unmoved, and was not tempted by
the conditions offered by the Immortal Emperor.
She walks proudly of the world, how could she make any act of surrender?
"Idiot! In your universe, there are thousands of creatures, and what is the point
of becoming an immortal that you have been yearning for for hundreds of millions of
years?
When I leave, Immortal Territory will be completely captured in a short time, even
if you get into Immortal Territory by chance, what's the point?
The day when the Immortal Realm will be destroyed is just around the corner, and
your end will only be even more tragic. "
The Immortal Emperor sneered and told a shocking truth that shocked the world.
"What... Immortal Realm is about to be breached..."
Empress Chiyang said in shock.
The words of the Immortal Emperor shocked her extremely.
Hundreds of millions of beings in the universe have long dreamed of the Immortal
Realm, and countless Supreme Beings have waited so hard to become immortals. Could
it be that this is the ending they got in the end?
The fairyland will be broken, and the foreign land will dominate everything.
If this is the case, what is the point of becoming a fairy?
However, in the face of what the Immortal Emperor said, the Ruthless Emperor was
still calm and cold. It seemed that everything the Immortal Emperor said had no
effect on her.
Her strike was still fierce, and she slapped forward with her palm. The white jade
palm shattered all Tao, became the only one, and shattered the eternal blue sky, as
if it wanted to destroy this world!
"Stubborn!"
The Immortal Emperor roared, turned into the real body of the Dark Phoenix, swooped
down, his wings cut the sky, and the endless darkness spread, rolling and moving,
as if to devour everything.
'boom! '
The battle between the two was earth-shattering, shattering the Endless Star
Territory and turning it into cosmic dust.
The imprint of the ruthless emperor's white as jade palm collided with the many
radiant chains cut out by the undead emperor's wings, emitting an incomparably
dazzling divine light, shaking the ten directions of the universe, and alarming the
ages...
Even separated by the Feixian Waterfall, hundreds of millions of living beings in
the great universe have felt and sensed this almost world-ending fluctuation, and
their hearts are palpitating to the extreme!
The Immortal Emperor, showing the real body of the Dark Phoenix, has extremely
powerful combat power.
Even if it is as strong as the Ruthless Emperor, it will not be able to take it
down for a while.
However, Emperor Ruthless is worthy of being an invincible existence with amazing
talent through the ages. The more he fights, the more courageous he becomes, and
his attacks become fiercer.
It didn't take long before the Undead Emperor was completely suppressed, crushed
and beaten!
The ruthless emperor is peerless and magnificent, her black hair is dancing, and
her palms are as white as jade.The emperor kept retreating.
With a movement of her lotus feet, it seemed as if thousands of years had passed,
making the time chaotic, and she arrived in front of the Immortal Emperor in an
instant.
The jade palm turned into a knife, and he slashed down with all his strength,
directly cutting off an arm of the undead emperor, and the immortal blood flowed
freely!
"I'm not willing!"
The Immortal Emperor roared and fought hard, trying to turn the tide of the battle,
but 2.5 couldn't change anything at all.
The ruthless emperor was so powerful that he continued to attack and kill, and
finally pressed his palm on the forehead of the undead emperor, causing his body to
collapse, and his soul to disintegrate accordingly!
"I have waited for millions of years, but in exchange for the current ending, I am
not willing!"
The Immortal Emperor smiled miserably, looking at the Ruthless Emperor with
coldness in his eyes,
"If you kill me today, you will surely follow in my footsteps in the past, empress
of the human race, your sad ending is already doomed!"
boom!
Facing the curse of the undead emperor, the ruthless emperor didn't care, and swung
out his palm, smashing and smoothing everything.
There is no immortal emperor in the world! .

Chapter 203 The ruthless emperor enters the Nether Road to explore the dark truth
of the ages!

"Everything is over, it's time to explore the ultimate truth."

After killing the undead emperor with one palm, the ruthless emperor whispered, no
longer staying in this world, and blasted a passage leading to the big universe
with his backhand, and left here.
Ji Zi and the others looked at each other, and followed the Ruthless Emperor and
left the place.
…………
When the Ruthless Emperor reappeared in the universe intact, the billions of
creatures in the universe already knew the final result of the duel between the
two.
The Immortal Emperor is defeated, but the Ruthless Emperor is still invincible!
At this point, the primordial races in the universe finally gave up all their
fantasies, and had to lie dormant obediently, not daring to have the slightest
unreasonable thoughts.
The Immortal Emperor, the supreme legend of the ancient clans, has now fallen.
The ancient races no longer have the slightest capital to be enemies of the human
race.
From today onwards, the human race should be the supreme ruler of this universe!
And the next move of the ruthless emperor shocked the creatures of all races to the
extreme.
She went far to the edge of the universe, lifted her jade palm lightly, and
unexpectedly bombarded a path from the boundless chaos!
Chaos parted, and an ancient world unfolded.
What kind of world is that?
The sky, the earth, everything is the deepest and purest black, even if it is just
an illusory picture, it still makes people feel cold and dark to the bone, and even
despair.
It was a dark scene that made all living beings even their souls seem to be frozen,
like the eternal night, with boundless silence.
In this icy, dead and dark world, there is an ancient road that winds and twists
all the way forward.
The legendary Nether Ancient Road!
All beings were shocked, isn't this the ancient ghost road in the memory of the
Emperor Ye Tian when he met the Emperor Ye in the past!
According to legend, the end of the ancient road is the source of eternal darkness.
Millions of years ago, Emperor Ye Tiandi of the human race asked the Emperor Ren to
explore the truth related to this ancient road.
Afterwards, Ye Tiandi stepped onto this ancient road together with the Wushi Great
Emperor Ruthless, to pacify the source of the eternal darkness.
But the end result is not known.
There is no trace of Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great Emperor, only the Ruthless Emperor
came to the world.
Now, Emperor Ruthless made this ancient road appear, is he going to set foot here
again?
"You four, clear the forbidden zone in the world. I don't know what the end of the
ancient road is like now, but if there is still darkness that lingers in the
universe, the surviving ancient supreme will become the source of disaster for this
universe. .”
At this moment, Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, and Empress Chiyang all heard the
voice of the Ruthless Emperor, making their bodies tremble uncontrollably.
Will the ancient supreme become the source of disaster in this universe?
After the battle on Chengxian Road before, most of the ancient supreme beings have
fallen, and now there are only seven or eight supreme beings surviving in the
world.
There are four great emperors of the human race alive today, and it is expected
that these ancient emperors would not dare to take any action.
Therefore, after Ye Lingxue and others proved the Dao, they were not in a hurry to
launch a liquidation against these supreme beings.
But now, Emperor Ruthless said that these ancient supreme beings may turn into the
source of disasters and cause disasters in the universe.
If it was normal, Ye Lingxue and the others would naturally not believe it.
But these words came from the mouth of the ruthless Emperor, so they couldn't help
but take them seriously.
Seeing that the Ruthless Emperor had already set foot on that ancient road and
disappeared deep in the ancient road.
Empress Chiyang, Ye Lingxue and the others looked at each other, and decided to do
what the Ruthless Emperor said, to calm down the restricted areas in the world, and
to liquidate all the ancient supreme beings!
boom!
The aura of the extreme way rose, Ye Lingxue and others had a tacit understanding,
one person dealt with a restricted area, and four human emperors attacked together,
and a battle broke out with the ancient supreme in the restricted area!
"We have not come out of the restricted area where we have been sleeping, why are
you targeting us!"
"Chengxian Road opened the mouth, we did not launch a dark turmoil, emperors of the
human race, why did you take action against us!"
The ancient supreme in the restricted area roared angrily.
They felt very resentful, even puzzled, not knowing what happened to the four
emperors of the human race, and they suddenly wanted to attack them.
"After the road to immortality was opened, you didn't start a dark turmoil, but
what about before? None of the supreme beings who survived such a long time are
innocent!"
Ji Zi said coldly.
At this moment, he thought of his father, Emperor Void.
Emperor Void has been fighting all his life to quell the turmoil.
But he was alone, and he didn't even have a chance to breathe.
But now it is different, the four emperors of the human race, Linchen, even if they
clear the world's restricted areas, there is no difficulty at all!
Today is the time to inherit the will of Emperor Void and completely pacify all
restricted areas and the root causes of turmoil!
Four 347 emperors of the human race fought together to conquer the forbidden areas,
and the vast fluctuations of the extreme path spread, which shocked the whole
world.universe.
The ancient supremes tried their best to resist, and even tried their best to
sublimate, but everything was in vain.
After all, they are already very old, even if they are sublimated to the utmost,
they are not the opponents of the vigorous Ji Zi and others.
One by one the ancient supreme beings were beheaded, and not long after, all the
ancient supreme beings in the world fell!
Immortal Mountain, Shenxu, Immortal Mausoleum...
These ancient restricted areas, which were famous in the world in the past, are now
being flattened one by one by Ji Zi and others!
There is no forbidden zone in the world, no ancient supreme!
This is a monstrous feat, enough to shine in the annals of history and be
remembered by all races and spirits.
But after doing all this, Ji Zi and the others looked at the edge of the universe
in unison, the ancient road leading to the legendary source of eternal darkness.
On that winding ancient road, there was no longer the figure of the ruthless
emperor.
At this moment, she was walking on this ancient road, and finally came to the end,
and came to the end of the eternal darkness, the place where all disasters and
ominous origins originated! .

Chapter 204 Desolation reappears, revealing the truth of millions of years ago!

The ancient road is deep and deep, containing the darkest and most terrifying
power.
The endless power of darkness seems to have an indescribable magical power, capable
of suppressing all forces in the world.
But the Ruthless Emperor has reached the realm of the world of mortals and is not
an ordinary extreme powerhouse, so he can naturally resist this kind of power.
Along this dead and silent ancient road, she moved forward cautiously, with a
dignified look on her expression for the first time.
Although she lost that part of her memory about the last battle, she could vaguely
know how tragic and difficult it was.
Finally, she reached the end of this road, the source of darkness millions of years
ago!
This is a dead and silent place, with bursts of black mist filling the sky, like
dark clouds covering the sky, and at the same time, there is an unparalleled
terrifying wave emanating.
The fluctuations are very faint, even about to be wiped out, but there is a truly
supreme implication circulating, far beyond the extreme.
"The dao marks left behind..."
The empress stared at the edge of the ancient temple.
This is the connection between the Ancient Nether Road and this place, and it is
also the end of the Ancient Nether Road. On the ground, there is a faint Dao mark
engraved on it. Even after a million years, it still exists and is indelible.
"Is it the existence that faced the eternal darkness alone here in the past?"
The Empress guessed.
In the past, Ye Tiandi asked Yu Ren Huang, and he had witnessed some truths in Ren
Huang's memory.
At the source of this eternal darkness, there is a figure sitting cross-legged,
blocking this endless darkness alone, and protecting this universe.
Is this dao mark left by the former existence?
The empress was silent.
Now the Dao mark still exists, but the owner of that figure is no longer there.
So, what is the source of this darkness? Has it really been wiped out?
She raised her eyes and looked at the ultimate ancient land surrounded by black
mist.
"There are living beings'¨!"
The ruthless emperor stared, as if he had sensed something.
Sure enough, in the ancient land surrounded by black mist, a pair of empty eyes
slowly opened, staring at her!
"It's you, and now you're still alive."
The grand and majestic voice came from the ancient land surrounded by darkness,
causing the whole world to tremble and roar.
The extremely majestic voice swept away the black mist around the ancient land,
revealing a corner of it.
Even with the determination of the ruthless emperor, after seeing the scene in that
ancient land, he still couldn't help but feel cold in his heart!
In that vast and endless ancient land, there are boundless remains, which were left
behind in unknown ages, and many of them have even been turned into ashes.
The bones are boundless, like a white ocean, flooding this world, it is extremely
dazzling and frightening.
And in the center of this ultimate ancient land, there is a majestic and majestic
Throne of Bones standing to the extreme.
A creature shrouded in endless dark mist is sitting on the throne, it is difficult
to see everything about him, only a pair of empty eyes without the slightest
emotion can be seen, looking at the ruthless emperor, it is extremely frightening!
He is high above the sky, even though his body is surrounded by black mist and his
body is not exposed, he still has a sense of majesty and sacredness, an invincible
aura overlooking the eternal era!
"It's dead, it's just an imprint left between heaven and earth..."
The Ruthless Emperor looked at the creature on the throne of bones, and whispered
to himself.
She has been broken a bit, and at the same time restored some old memories.
The creatures on the throne are the source of darkness millions of years ago.
But he should have died, and what appears here now is just an indelible mark from
the past.
"He is indeed dead, but the land of darkness is difficult to eradicate, and even
affects this universe."
A voice sounded, and the ruthless emperor couldn't help but look back, looking in
the direction where the voice came from.
The place where the sound came from is exactly where this ancient land meets the
Ancient Nether Road, where the dao mark is located.
At this moment, there was a person standing there, his white clothes fluttered, his
charm was charming, and his pupils were like fairy swords, flowing with fairy
flowers.
He just stood there quietly, but he has an invincible demeanor that is overwhelming
the heavens!
"Who are you?"
The Ruthless Emperor already had a guess in his mind, but he still couldn't help
asking.
"shortage."
The figure in white said calmly.
"Huang... the person who faced the darkness of the ages alone a million years
ago..."
The Ruthless Emperor immediately knew the other party's identity.
"To be exact, the disaster in this universe was brought about by me."
Huang opened his mouth and revealed the news that shocked the Ruthless Emperor.
"What did you bring?"
The Ruthless Emperor murmured to himself thoughtfully.
Just now, when she sensed the existence of the creature in the ancient land, she
felt something was wrong.
this piece of spaceIn the universe, the Red Dust Immortal is already at the limit,
and there is no way to advance upwards.
Because the energy in this universe simply cannot bear the birth of a being above a
mortal fairy.
But the creatures in that ancient land were obviously above the Red Dust Immortals,
and it was impossible for them to be the creatures that could be born in this
universe.
And the same is true for the desert in front of me.
After all, millions of years ago, Emperor Ruthless had never heard of any history
or legends related to this Huang.
"To be precise, I am not Huang, I am just a drop of blood that fell into the long
river of history during the war in the past.
That creature is not the real him, but also a drop of blood that fell into the long
river of history during the battle with me (Qian Zhao's) in the past.
We are entangled with each other, falling into this universe, everything that
happened millions of years ago is just a continuation of our old war. "
Huang opened his mouth and told a secret that shocked the ages, explaining the real
truth to the ruthless emperor.
"A drop of blood falling into the long river of history!"
The Ruthless Emperor was indeed shocked by the information Huang revealed.
It turns out that the source of darkness that endangers this universe is actually a
drop of blood from one of them who fell into the long river of history during the
battle between two supreme beings?
"Looking at you, it seems that you have lost part of your memories of the past, so
let me tell you everything that happened."
Huang raised his hand, the void moved, an ancient picture scroll slowly unfolded in
front of the Ruthless Emperor, revealing to her everything that happened millions
of years ago, and complementing her lost memories! .

Chapter 205 The battle of the past, the origin of the black blood!

In the picture scroll, it is the reappearance of the historical scene millions of

years ago.
On the Nether Ancient Road, Huang sat cross-legged alone, facing the eternal
darkness alone.
And on that faintly shining ancient dark road, there are three creatures walking.
One has a chaotic cauldron on his head, another has a chaotic clock on his head,
and the other has an unrivaled and peerless grace.
It was Ye Tiandi and Ruthless Emperor Wushi.
"You are finally here."
Huang stood up, looked at the Ruthless Emperor and the others,
"I know you have a lot of questions, and now there is not much time, so I will let
you know everything."
After talking about the absurdity in the picture, he waved his hand to present the
historical scene of the past.
In that picture scroll, there are two unimaginably powerful creatures fighting
fiercely.
One was shrouded in endless darkness, and the other was shrouded in endless fairy
lights.
It is the creature and the wilderness on the throne in the ancient land.
They are really too powerful, with boundless dharma bodies, even if it is a
majestic universe, it can only surround them.
They stepped on the mighty river of time and fought each other. Every 863 times
they fought, thousands of worlds were born and died.
The two fought against each other, blood was shed, and they fell into the long
river of history under their feet.
Among them, there are two drops of blood, entangled with each other, falling into a
certain fragment in the long river of history, which is where this universe is
located!
Immediately, the two drops of blood continued to turn into a battle between the two
supreme beings.
The battle was so intense that it nearly shattered the entire universe.
But in the end, Huang was still slightly better, suppressing his opponent, and
sealing him under this boundless ancient Netherland.
But because the owner of this drop of blood has not yet died, and the darkness has
not been eradicated, it is difficult for this drop of blood to truly be wiped out.
Therefore, the barren blood transformed by barren blood can only be guarded here
alone to prevent this drop of black blood from causing harm to the universe.
"In the past, when Huang fought with him, he was at the critical point before the
breakthrough, and he had not yet fully broken through. But the owner of that drop
of black blood had already reached that supreme state.
That's why I can't erase him, I can only block him. "
Huang explained by a (cdcj) drop of blood.
According to him, during the war, Huang's realm was lower than the opponent's, but
he became more courageous as he fought.
But when the two drops of blood dripped, what they inherited was the current state
of their master.
It is precisely because of this that the barren blood has been unable to truly wipe
out this drop of black blood.
In the picture scroll, the historical picture scroll that was manifested from the
barrenness slowly dissipated.
"Eternal years have passed, and I can't suppress him anymore. I must start the
ultimate decisive battle with him. Otherwise, let him continue to absorb the
original power of this universe. The creatures in this universe will all die sooner
or later. "
Huang opened his mouth.
"what can we do?"
Ye Tiandi said.
Even if it's just a drop of blood, the opponent's realm is beyond their
imagination.
"Help me block these aftermaths of darkness. When I fight against him later, he
will definitely want to take the opportunity to break through my blockade and
absorb the power in the universe. You must stop him and don't let him use his
strength to succeed, otherwise the consequences Unbelievable."
Huang said cautiously.
The owner of this drop of black blood possesses the most terrifying and strange
dark power in the world. It can absorb the origin of the universe and turn it into
the nourishment of darkness to make up and strengthen itself.
The reason why Huang did not start a decisive battle with him for so long was
because he was worried that during the course of the battle between the two, the
other party would take the opportunity to infiltrate part of the power and absorb
the origin of this universe.
But now, with the help of Ye Tiandi and others, it is the best time to start a
decisive battle with him.
Then, the scene changed and turned into a battle between Huang and the creature
transformed by that drop of black blood.
This is a battle that shook the universe forever. The world was shattered, and only
endless chaos was raging.
If Huang hadn't chosen the battlefield in the depths of chaos, the entire universe
would have been destroyed.
But Ye Tiandi and others were stationed on Nether Road, intercepting those dark
forces that tried to break through.
These dark forces are extremely powerful, even if Ye Tiandi and the three join
forces, it will be very dangerous to stop them.
For them, it has been a long time since they have experienced such a difficult
battle.
After all, the master of this dark power once reached the realm of true supremacy.
Now, even if it was only a drop of his blood that was transformed into a living
being, the ray of dark power that escaped was not something that ordinary existence
could resist.
If it were the other three true immortals who came here, they would be infected by
this dark force in an instant, and their encounters would be unknown.
Fortunately, it was Ye Tiandi and the other three, whose cultivation had reached
the realm of the mortal celestial beings, so they could try their best to resist
the power of darkness.
"shortage!"
The dark being roared and fought fiercely with Huang, but without the supplement of
external power, his aura was gradually declining at a speed visible to the naked
eye.
And Huang's figure also became more and more faint.
After all, he was the enemy of life and death in the past. If this drop of black
blood is wiped out, Huang's blood will also disappear with it.
"For these ants, is it worth it?"
The dark creature roared angrily, he had already sensed his own end if he continued
like this.
"Hehe, since you want to protect the creatures in this universe so much, how can I
let you do so?
Huang, the battle between you and me is not really over yet! "
The dark creature sneered, and then stopped fighting against Huang, but detonated
its own origin, turning into endless dark power, surging in all directions!
Although Huang blocked it immediately, a small part of the dark power still
escaped.
Even Ye Tiandi and others could not completely stop these dark forces, and they all
suffered serious injuries, but there are still a small number of dark places
scattered into the universe.
Dark forces pervade the universe, destroying everything.
And those ancient supreme beings lurking in the restricted area, after being
exposed to these dark forces, not only did not fall, but turned into a dark supreme
being, rampant in the universe, slaughtering all living beings!
These Dark Sovereigns, after absorbing those dark powers, their strength has been
greatly enhanced, and there is even a faint tendency to surpass the extreme
realm! .

Chapter 206 The truth is revealed, the purpose of the Lord of God!

Originally, after Ye Tiandi and others proved the Tao, the forbidden area in the
universe was almost pushed horizontally.
There are only some ancient supreme beings left, lingering in the restricted area,
unable to pose any threat at all.
But now, after those dark forces diffused from the Nether Ancient Land, these
ancient supreme beings were infected by these dark forces and lost themselves.
In the dark and ominous power, there is unparalleled power and substances that can
make people live forever.
It is precisely because of these existences that these former extreme existences
lost themselves so quickly.
After all, what they want all their lives is to become immortals.
Now there is such a power in front of him, if he fuses with it, he can not only
obtain incomparably powerful power, but also obtain the long-awaited longevity.
With such an opportunity in front of them, how could these ancient supreme beings
give up?
As a result, they were enslaved by this dark power without even having any
resistance, and turned into the Dark Supreme.
Then, under the guidance of this power, these Dark Sovereigns began to wreak havoc
in the universe, killing all living beings and turning them into sacrifices to the
darkness.
Just like the white bones in the Nether Ancient Land, they are the creatures who
fell after two drops of blood fell into this universe, and were infected by the
dark force during the battle between the two.
This is a catastrophe and turmoil that affects the entire universe, far exceeding
any previous dark turmoil.
Inheritance has been exterminated, race has been exterminated, countless creatures
have fallen, and many ancient life stars have been shattered and turned into
barrenness...
Although Wu Shi and others finally arrived and quelled the troubles caused by the
Dark Sovereigns, they could not avoid all of this.
Moreover, these dark supreme beings, after being infected by the dark power, have
greatly increased their combat power, vaguely surpassing the extreme realm.
The Heavenly Emperor Ruthless Emperor and the others suffered heavy injuries when
they had just resisted the power of darkness, and now it took even more effort to
kill these dark supreme beings.
In the end, when all the turmoil was quelled, all living beings in the entire
universe almost experienced a mass extinction.
As for those ancient forces and inheritances that have been handed down since
ancient times, almost all of them were buried in this turmoil.
"This dark memory should not exist in the minds of all living beings. If so, it
will become an unforgettable heart demon for all races."
Looking at the extremely withered universe, Ye Tiandi sighed.
"Now that the entire universe is about to be wiped out, let's just bury this
history full of ominous and dark things. The path of all living beings will open a
new chapter."
Beginningless said in a deep voice.
Next, Ye Tiandi and others forcibly dragged the wounded body, burying and cleaning
up all the clues and memories related to this darkness in the universe.
When all this was done, the three reunited.
"The next road, how do you plan to go?"
"I'm going to Xianyu to explore the real source of darkness and truly calm
everything down."
"Me too."
Both Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian decided to go to the Immortal Realm.
But the ruthless emperor finally chose to stay.
After all, everything she did was not to become a fairy, but to wait for someone to
come back in the mortal world.
"The Lord of Heaven should not be in this universe. Maybe he has already gone to
the legendary fairyland. Go with me. Maybe the probability of finding him will be
higher."
Ye Tiandi couldn't help saying to the Ruthless Emperor.
"I'm sure he'll be back."
Faced with Ye Tiandi's invitation, the Ruthless Emperor still refused.
"Forget it, you are waiting for him in this universe, let's go to the Immortal
Realm to find him. I have too many questions, and I want to ask the Lord of Heaven
to answer them for me."
In the end, the three joined forces to open the door to the fairyland.
Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian entered the fairyland, but Emperor Ruthless
stayed in the universe alone.
At this point, the picture scroll presented by Huang Wei as the ruthless emperor
came to an abrupt end.
"Do you remember?"
Huang looks ruthlesslyThe Great Emperor said with a smile on his face.
"Now, I have only one last question left."
The ruthless emperor looked at Huang, with an unparalleled brilliance in his
beautiful eyes,
"My lord, my brother... who the hell is he?"
···················································
This is the question lingering in the mind of the Ruthless Emperor.
Millions of years ago, she didn't know all this at all.
Millions of years later, it was only when she reunited with her own Dao Fruit and
combined with her previous experience of falling from the forbidden zone of the
heavens that she knew all of this.
Back then, she had asked the Lord of Heaven this question, but the other party
asked her to come to the end of the Ancient Nether Road to find the answer.
Now, here she is, and she has already found part of the answer.
But not completely puzzled.
Millions of years ago, the lord of the heavens arranged all this, for what purpose?
With his strength, he might be able to help Huang quell this dark turmoil in just a
few seconds, without their power at all.
..... ... ... ...
But now, he was only secretly promoting their growth, and he didn't interfere too
much with the affairs of the world.
And, where exactly is he from?
Such a powerful existence cannot be born in this universe!
"Lord of the heavens... I can only say that his power is beyond my imagination."
Huang said calmly.
"I met him once in the past. I don't even know his origin. Moreover, as early as a
million years ago, the real Lord of God has already left."
"What? Millions of years ago, the Lord of Heaven has already left?"
The Ruthless Emperor couldn't help being startled.
If the Lord of Heaven had left millions of years ago, then who is the Lord of
Heaven in the universe now?
"What you see now should be just a wisp of divine thought left behind by him."
Huang explained,
"The real him has long since left this universe. As for the purpose of this ray of
divine sense, it is naturally for you.
To open the Immortal Realm, three Red Dust Immortals need to work together.
Now that your companions have already left, if this universe wants to give birth to
two more Red Dust Immortals, I don't know how long it will take, and it is even
impossible.
The lord of the heavens left this ray of divine thought to open the barrier of the
fairyland for you and let you enter the fairyland.
In other words, this is what the Lord of Heaven meant, he wants you to enter the
Immortal Realm! "earth.

Chapter 207 All the truth is revealed, determined to enter the fairyland!

"You want me to enter the Immortal Realm..."

The Ruthless Emperor muttered to himself, his eyes couldn't help but look back, as
if he was looking in the direction of the forbidden area of the sky.
Let me enter the fairyland, is this what you mean?
After contemplating for a long time, the Ruthless Emperor finally withdrew his
thoughts and turned his attention to Huang again.
"You said that the turmoil in this universe is the result of your real body's
peerless battle with this great enemy.
Who is this creature infected by darkness? "
The Ruthless Emperor asked suspiciously.
The battle between the two strong men spread to the real heavens and myriad
domains.
A drop of blood falling into the long river of time will make one universe restless
and almost annihilated.
All these are enough to prove the strength of the real "863" Huang and his
opponents.
But who is his opponent?
Why did the two fight?
Emperor Ruthless didn't know all of this, so she desperately wanted to know the
answer.
"My opponent is also a poor man."
Huang shook his head and sighed.
"When I first climbed to this realm, I thought I would be able to reign supreme.
When I really reached the unprecedented realm, I was infected by a drop of blood
dripping from the supreme forbidden place, and turned into what I am today."
"Infected by a drop of blood, and then turned into this appearance?"
There was a hint of inconceivable taste in the tone of the ruthless emperor.
A supreme existence in King's Landing, the only one in all the heavens and ten
thousand domains, but now it was infected by a drop of blood from the so-called
forbidden zone, and turned into what it is now?
How strong is that drop of blood?
What kind of supreme place should the so-called restricted area be?
"It's hard to believe, isn't it? When I found out the truth of everything, I
couldn't believe it just like you.
It's a pity that the first creature in the history of the heavens and ten thousand
domains to climb to that realm, who would have thought that the realm was not yet
stable, was infected by a drop of blood dripping from the sky, and turned into the
source of eternal darkness. "
Huang sighed, seeing the doubtful look in the eyes of the ruthless emperor, he knew
what she was wondering about, so he continued to explain:
"Above the sky is the supreme place above all the heavens and myriad realms, and
that drop of black blood dripped down from there.
It's a pity that I haven't been to this legendary heaven in my body, so I don't
know what's in it. I can only know that only creatures above the real fairyland can
set foot in this restricted area. "
"The restricted area of the sky, above the sky, the lord of the sky..."
The ruthless emperor muttered to himself, for some reason, when he heard Huang
mentioning being above the sky, he couldn't help but think of the Lord of the sky.
She always felt that things might not be that simple.
Between the two, is it really just a coincidence?
I'm afraid it's definitely not that simple.
However, it is still too far away from this legendary forbidden zone of heaven.
After all, a single drop of black blood dripping from there can degenerate a
supreme being in the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is hard to imagine how powerful an
existence is hidden in it.
However, although it was far away, the Ruthless Emperor did not feel any fear or
shrink back.
Her talent is superior to the past and the present, so naturally she will not be
stumped by these mere difficulties.
For her, it's just a waste of time at most.
"I have already answered your doubts, go to Xianyu, there is a wider world there,
and it is more conducive to your development.
The Red Dust Immortal is already the limit of what this universe can carry.
Wan domainThe universe, one universe, gave birth to a true immortal. It is really
surprising that this universe can give birth to the strongest of the three true
immortals one after another under such dilapidated circumstances.
It's a pity, if my body is still there, and I know this news, I must come and
investigate..."
Huang sighed, and at the same time, his body continued to become illusory.
The dark creatures in the Nether Ancient Land are also becoming faint.
As early as a million years ago, this dark creature had wiped out the last trace of
power, and now there is only an indelible dao mark engraved in the world, and it is
no longer possible to cause any harm to the world...
"It's a pity that the human race has suffered a lot in these millions of years."
Looking at the gradually dissipating darkness, the Ruthless Emperor sighed.
Millions of years ago, although everything was finally pacified, but because of
Emperor Wushi and the two entered the Immortal Realm, she fell into a deep sleep.
Most of the dark forces in the universe have been eradicated.
But there is still a very small part, hidden in the depths of the big universe,
consistent with the imprint of Tianxin, and even attached to Wan Dao, which is
difficult to eradicate at all.
This is equivalent to the curse of the dark power, and it is only for the human
race.
Because millions of years ago, those who entered the underworld to help Huang block
the darkness were all people of the human race.
Therefore, the dark force is also targeting the human race.
So far, the imprint of Tianxin has been blinded by dark forces, making it difficult
for the human race to practice Taoism, and there is a natural moat at the final
quasi-emperor checkpoint.
Those who have not cultivated to the realm of the Red Dust Immortal cannot break
through this natural moat and become an emperor at all.
This is also a million years ago, when the human race was prosperous and great
emperors emerged one after another.
But for nearly a million years, the human race has withered to the extreme, and
even an ancient emperor was never born.
At the last moment millions of years ago, this dark power had not yet appeared, so
the Ruthless Emperor and others did not notice it in 2.9.
And then Wu Shi and others entered the fairyland, and the ruthless emperor fell
asleep.
After the dark power really appeared, they couldn't find it either.
If it weren't for the lord of the heavens breaking the shackles and eradicating the
dark forces, no one in the human race would be able to prove the truth!
"Everything has happened, maybe it's time for me to enter the Immortal Realm."
The Ruthless Emperor raised his head and said thoughtfully.
This universe, for her, has no nostalgia.
Wu Shi and others have left, and the Lord of Heaven is not here.
Pursue someone's trace, a higher realm, a wider world, everything is in the
fairyland.
At this moment, Emperor Ruthless has made up his mind.
Enter the fairyland! .

volume two

Chapter 208 Qin Mu enters the fairyland, the history of the fairyland!

The Ruthless Emperor had already decided to enter the Immortal Realm, and then, she
returned to the universe and selectively told Ji Zi and others the truth.
Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue and the others were naturally extremely shocked.
The purpose of the Ruthless Emperor telling Jizi and others these news is also very
simple, on the one hand, he hopes that Jizi and others can protect the peace of
this universe.
On the other hand, it is also a hope for the emperors of the race.
Tell them that Yakuza is not the end.
Above this universe, there is a wider world waiting for them to explore.
After doing all this, the Ruthless Emperor once again came to the restricted area
of the sky, begging to see Qin Mu.
At this time, Qin Mu's real body had already left this universe.
He has opened the portal to the Immortal Realm, and he has truly descended into the
Immortal Realm!
At this moment, what remains in the original universe is only his power contained
in the magic weapon, which is hidden in the forbidden zone of heaven.
As long as the ruthless emperor reaches the restricted area of the sky, this magic
weapon will automatically emerge to help the ruthless emperor break through the
gate of the 23 realms of immortality.
Besides these, Qin Mu also made other arrangements.
He left other creations for Ji Zi and others in the place near the Great Universe
connecting the Immortal Gate.
That is a large amount of immortal matter. With these immortal matter, Ji Zi and
others have the possibility to become immortals of the world.
After all, the birth of every mortal fairy needs to consume the immortal matter
accumulated for a long time in the big universe.
Now Ye Lingxue, Jizi and the other four are all trained by Qin Mu.
If he died due to insufficient lifespan, it would be a waste of Qin Mu's hard work.
For Qin Mu now, some immortal substances don't even need to be exchanged with shock
points, they only need to operate the profound art, and they can be automatically
generated without any effort.
It's as simple as the existence of the extreme way to condense the source of God.
And with these immortal substances, Ji Zi and others have the possibility of
proving the Dao of Hongchenxian.
In the future, it is also possible to follow in the footsteps of the Ruthless
Emperor and enter the Immortal Realm together.
At this moment, Qin Mu, who came to the fairyland, was walking here silently,
exploring everything in the fairyland.
The fairyland is truly vast and boundless, it is hard to imagine how vast it is.
What surprised Qin Mu even more was that there was a huge difference in time flow
between the Immortal Realm and the universe he came from!
It stands to reason that one day in the sky is one year on earth.
The flow of time in the Immortal Realm should be much faster than that in the Lower
Realm.
But the truth is exactly the opposite.
A day has passed in the lower realm, and a year has passed in the fairyland.
That ancient universe seemed to be approaching eternity, extremely mysterious.
In the fairyland, there are many universes dotted in it, and each universe is
extremely vast, and there are real fairyland existences sitting in it.
Even with the strength of Qin Mu's Immortal King Realm, he has never explored the
Immortal Realm to the end in a short period of time, and there are some places in
it that faintly make him feel dangerous.
By searching the memories of some creatures in the fairyland, he got a general idea
of the situation in the fairyland in the shortest possible time.
The fairyland is vast and boundless, and if you achieve a real fairyland, you are
qualified to sit in a universe.
And the supreme being in the extreme realm is also a rare master here.
As for the existence above the real immortals, there is also the existence of the
fairy king like Qin Mu.
However, the existence of Immortal King Realm is extremely rare, and it has not
been seen for an unknown number of eras.Many of them are suspected to have fallen,
or buried in the dust of time.
However, although the Immortal King does not appear, the ancient Immortal Dynasty
created by the existence of the Immortal King Realm is still passed down in the
Immortal Realm many epochs ago.
Each of the ancient fairy dynasties was created by the existence of the fairy king
in the past, sitting on the master of the supreme realm, and the existence of the
real fairyland.
And outside of the Immortal Realm, it is naturally the legendary Dark Realm, that
is, the foreign land.
There is an immortal moat between the realm of darkness and the realm of
immortality.
This natural moat has survived for an unknown number of epochs, and it is the last
barrier protecting the Immortal Territory.
The heavenly moat in the fairyland prevents all masters from the dark realm from
crossing over.
A few epochs ago, any existence of the Supreme Realm and above could not cross the
sky and enter the Immortal Realm.
But now, after several epochs, the moat seems to have loosened, and the creatures
from the Dark Realm of the Supreme Realm have been able to come across the realm.
Therefore, on the border of Tianchao, there are many masters of the fairyland
sitting in town, resisting the creatures that may be killed from the dark realm.
Of course, what made Qin Mu even more admirable was that this fairyland had some
similarities with the universe he came from before.
I don't know how many times before the 863 era, there was a great war between the
Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm, which spread to all the heavens and was
extremely tragic.
At that time, for some reason, the creatures in the Dark Realm were able to cross
the sky and come to fight in the Immortal Realm.
The extremely powerful dark creatures almost flattened the fairyland and completely
occupied it.
But then the moat reappeared and separated the two worlds, which preserved the
fairyland.
However, an unknown number of epochs have passed, and after the tragic war at the
beginning, the past history has also been buried.
No one knows what happened.
All the glorious past of Xianyu were buried in that battle.
"In this way, it is convenient for me to make a layout."
Qin Mu said with emotion.
There have also been historical faults in Xianyu, so everything is simple.
When he manifests the secret realm later, he can make arrangements around it
without worrying about being suspected by the creatures in the fairyland.
After all, even they no longer understand the existence and what happened countless
epochs ago.
The final right of interpretation is naturally in Qin Mu's hands! .

Chapter 209 Changes in the fairy world, Taixuan Dynasty!

"The Immortal Territory is so vast, it may be difficult to detect the end point for
a while, maybe I should go to the place that connects to the Dark Realm to see."
After exploring in Xianyu, Qin Mu said thoughtfully.
The frontier where Tianzhu is located is definitely the place where the battle is
most intense.
Because creatures would invade the Dark Realm from time to time, it was the last
line of defense in the Immortal Realm, and naturally it was also the most dangerous
place.
"If there were no natural moats, Immortal Territory would have fallen long ago."
Qin Mu couldn't help sighing.
Although he has never visited this huge fairyland, he has a good understanding of
this place.
According to his investigation, there has been no existence of the Immortal King
Realm in the Immortal Realm for a long time, and most of the Immortal Kings that
existed before have also fallen, leaving only a handful of Immortal Kings.
As for the direction of the Dark Domain, although there is a natural moat
separating it, Qin Mu can also vaguely perceive it.
There are more than a few auras belonging to the Immortal King who are on the same
rank as the Immortal King, far above the Immortal Domain.
If one day the moat does not exist, the day of the extinction of the fairyland will
probably come.
……………………
Just when Qin Mu was about to go to the wilderness where Tianzhu was located to
investigate, the movements of some fairyland creatures made him stop in his tracks
with great interest.
Those are some powerful fairyland creatures, all of whom have cultivations above
the Supreme Realm, and among them there is even more than one true fairyland.
Now they seem to have received some kind of summon, and they are all heading
somewhere in the fairyland.
That is where the capital of an ancient immortal dynasty in the Immortal Realm, the
Taixuan Immortal Dynasty, Xuanwang City is located!
The Taixuan Immortal Dynasty, according to legend, was created by a generation of
Immortal King Xuanwang, and it has been passed down for dozens of epochs.
But King Xuan himself has not appeared in front of all living beings in the
Immortal Realm for several epochs.
"Fellow Daoist Qianjun, are you also going to Taixuan City¨‖?"
"That's right, the Taixuan Token, which has been silent for several epochs, has
been activated again, and there will be another major event in the fairyland!"
"The Taixuan order calls on all the supreme masters in the Taixuan dynasty, even
the master of the Taixuan dynasty, has no right to use it, only the Taixuan king
can use it."
"The Immortal King Taixuan has not appeared for several epochs, and now he uses the
Taixuan Order to summon all parties to go, and I don't know what is important."
"I heard that not only the Taixuan Dynasty, but even the Nine Provinces Immortal
Dynasty has launched the Nine Provinces Immortal Order, and is also calling experts
from all sides in the Nine Provinces Immortal Dynasty to go..."
Those were two acquaintances, they were talking to each other with worries on their
faces while they were on their way to Xuanwang City.
And it was the content of their conversations that made Qin Mu know what happened.
It turned out that King Xuan, who had never appeared in several epochs, used the
Taixuan Order to summon all the powerful people in the Taixuan Dynasty to go to
Xuanwang City.
This is naturally a major event that caused a sensation in Xianyu.
King Xuan has not appeared for several epochs, and even the creatures in the
fairyland are discussing whether he has fallen or not.
Now that King Xuan uses the Taixuan Immortal Order, the powerful from all
directions will naturally go to have a look.
Moreover, it is said that it is not only the Taixuan Dynasty who has taken action,
but even the Nine Provinces Dynasty. It is suspected that there has been a major
change in the Immortal Territory, otherwise the two ancient Immortal Kings would
not be revived.
There is no rush to go to the frontier, so Qin Mu simply followed behind the two
immortals, and prepared to go to Xuanwang City to investigate and find out.
The fairyland is vast, and along the way, there are five colors of light spreading
in the sky, and even chaos is surging.
In the void, the rich spiritual energy turned into white mist, the light Buddha
flowed, and the endless mountains,Each one is towering and endless, majestic and
majestic, and some of them even tower into the outside world, surrounded by endless
stars, forming embellishments.
Vaguely, the roars of countless rare birds and beasts can be heard, there are blue
dragons tens of thousands of feet long, overturning the rivers and seas, and there
are also Kunpeng with wings covering the sky, soaring above the nine heavens!
With the help of the Immortal Magic Circle that spanned hundreds of millions of
miles, Qin Mu finally followed the two Immortal Supremes to Xuanwang City, the
capital of the Taixuan Immortal Dynasty, half a day later.
An ancient city stood in front of Qin Mu, like a giant beast standing in front of
the wilderness, with no starting point or end point in sight, it was too big, and
it was hard to see the edge at a glance.
Outside the ancient city, there are hanging sun, moon and galaxies dotted around
the ancient city. Compared with this majestic ancient city, these stars are as
small and insignificant as fireflies.
Hao Hanxiong (Qian Wang Zhao) Wei's Xuanwang City was built on a huge ancient land
floating in the universe, and it has been unknown how many years ago.
It seems to be in the center of the entire universe, surrounded by all the stars in
the sky, and a river of galaxies is hanging around it, slowly rotating around it.
This is an incomparably magnificent picture scroll, which made Qin Mu feel a little
bit emotional, because just the area occupied by Xuanwang City can be worth half
the size of the universe.
And this is just an ancient city.
In the entire Taixuan Dynasty, there are dozens of ancient universes, and a
majestic city is built in each universe, led by a true fairyland existence.
These hundreds of ancient universes are connected together to form the entire
Taixuan Dynasty! .

Chapter 210 Changes in the frontier, the decree of the Immortal King!

Xuanwang City, majestic and grand to the extreme.

The city gate was opened, and all living beings from all directions were recruited.
Even the soldiers guarding the city gate had the cultivation base of the Great
Saint Realm, which was enough to prove the strength of the Taixuan Immortal
Dynasty.
Qin Mu strolled into Xuanwang City. Although it is a city, it is really too vast.
Stars are dotted among them, and a monk sits cross-legged on it.
And the creatures in Xuanwang City looked into the depths of Xuanwang City, full of
reverence.
There, there is an ancient sculpture, majestic and boundless, towering into the
sky.
It was a statue of King Xuan, magnificent and majestic to the extreme, with a river
of stars surrounding the statue, covering the face of the statue, but it was
difficult to hide the supreme majesty.
"King Xuan... I can feel the aura of the two immortal kings here."
Qin Mu closed his eyes and looked around, and he already knew everything in
Xuanwang City.
When he was in the lower realm, he was promoted to the Immortal King Realm, and he
was promoted in the most perfect way, reaching the peak of the Immortal King.
Even among the supreme beings in the Immortal King Realm, he is an invincible
existence.
Therefore, he can easily detect the movement of the Immortal King here without
being discovered by the other party. 867
It's just that during his investigation, besides King Xuan, there is another
Immortal King in Xuanwang City.
And it seems that one of the Immortal Kings is not in a very good condition.
Although he has the cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm, his aura is
extremely weak.
It was like a shining candle, which could be extinguished at any time.
The lifespan of the creatures in the Immortal King Realm can be said to be endless,
even if the world is destroyed, it is difficult for them to die.
Therefore, this Immortal King Realm creature that is about to fall must have
encountered other changes.
It's just that I don't know if this Immortal King Realm exists, whether it is King
Xuan or another Immortal King.
After a little perception, Qin Mu strolled towards the depths of Xuanwang City.
All doubts and mysteries, after he investigates clearly, he will naturally know.
…………
In the depths of King Xuan's City, the most core place of the Taixuan Immortal
Dynasty, a majestic mansion stands quietly here, and the surrounding immortal
energy is almost transformed into reality.
This is King Xuan's Mansion, the place where King Xuan's palace is located, but it
is said to be a mansion, but it is incomparably magnificent, even larger than
ordinary ancient stars. Wisps of fairy mist rise and gather above the mansion,
transforming into various auspicious and divine beasts image of.
These fairy fogs are the purest immortal substances. If they are placed in the
lower realms, even those ancient supreme beings who cut themselves off with a
knife, can prolong their lives for millions of years with just these fairy fogs,
and there is no need to seal themselves in the fairy source!
The quaint steps lead from the entrance of King Xuan's mansion to the depths of
King Xuan's mansion. There is a trace of chaotic air rising on it, and the sound of
Dao Lun can even be heard.
At this time, in the depths of King Xuan's mansion, in a chaotic small world
created by humans, two indomitable Dharma Bodies stood quietly apart from the
chaos, like statues.
And under the two dharma bodies, there are two figures in ancient Taoist robes,
shrouded in heavy chaotic energy, sitting there quietly cross-legged.
"All the existences above the Supreme Realm in Xuanwang Domain have all arrived in
Xuanwang City in the past two days. How should we survive this calamity?"
After a long time, one of the figures under the dharma body spoke, the voice was a
bit vicissitudes and dignified, and one could vaguely see that there was a circle
of yin and yang Taiji pattern embroidered on his Taoist robe on his chest.
He is (cdcj) the ruler of the endless Xuanwang Realm, the giant of the Immortal
King Realm who overwhelms the invincible opponent in the Immortal Realm, Xuanwang!
"The news from Bianhuang Emperor Pass is really too sudden. Until now, I still
can't believe the news is true."
The existence sitting opposite King Xuan spoke, his voice was also very dignified,
but listening carefully, it was not difficult to hear a trace of weakness in it.
In the void around this ancient being, a bunch of chaotic golden lotuses emerged,
very miraculous. Although I don't know their names, just seeing that he can sit and
discuss the Tao with King Xuan is enough to prove that he is also a giant in the
fairy king realm. An existence on an equal footing with King Xuan!
"In troubled times, although I have known the frontier barren and natural moats for
a long time, it is impossible to protect them forever.I lived in Xianyu, but I
never thought that this day would come so early. "
King Xuan said slowly, there was a trace of unconcealable worry in his deep eyes.
"I have already experienced the horror of the Dark Realm several epochs ago. I was
seriously injured that time. This time, I am afraid that my time will come."
Surrounded by the ancient existence of chaotic golden lotus, he said quietly.
"King Lian can't."
King Xuan immediately shook his head,
"You are the mainstay of the Immortal Domain. If you fall, it will cause an
unimaginable blow to the Immortal Domain. Now, the most important thing we need to
do is to stabilize the situation, discuss how to survive this catastrophe, and
guard the Immortal Domain. The eternal catastrophe is coming, and at this time, we
can no longer bear any losses."
"Ugh……"
King Lian wanted to say something else, but in the end it all turned into this
desolate sigh.
All the changes originated from a message from the Bianhuang Emperor Pass.
On the side of the Dark Realm that has been silent for a long time, there are
immortal beings who are on the same level as true immortals across the border,
bringing the decree of the Immortal King of the Dark Realm!
The Immortal King is the name of the Dark Realm for the existence of the Immortal
King Realm.
And an immortal creature came across the border, just to send a volume of the
patriarch's decree, and the content of the decree is destined to be not simple.
And the reason why Xuan Wang and Lian Wang were all alarmed, gathered here, and
summoned all the supreme beings in Xuan Wang's domain, was naturally because of the
content of the Immortal King's decree! .

Chapter 211 Qin Mu went to the frontier to set up the first secret realm in the
Immortal Domain!

On the decree, the will and orders of the immortal king of the foreign land are
inscribed.
As for the content of the decree, it is also simple to say.
Several Immortal Kings are going to bring the three or two days of pride from the
Dark Realm to communicate with the younger generation in the Immortal Realm, no
matter life or death, there is no malice!
"Discuss and communicate, regardless of life or death, heh, this is nothing
malicious."
King Xuan sneered.
The so-called communication is just an opportunity to find out the reality of
Xianyu under the guise of communication.
If the Xianyu side loses, it's hard to imagine what kind of blow it would be.
I'm afraid that the younger generation in the entire fairyland will be devastated
and live in fear of the dark realm.
Of course, it was just a mere so-called exchange, so naturally it would not be so
mobilizing to bring together two ancient fairy kings who hadn't appeared for a long
time.
The real reason why King Xuan and King Lian gathered here was another content of
the patriarch's decree in the Dark Realm.
Several immortal kings are about to cross the border!
You must know that because of the existence of the frontier and the natural moat,
although there were many small-scale commotions in the frontier of the Dark Realm,
most of them were battles in the humanitarian field. Occasionally, only one or two
creatures from the immortal realm were dispatched to fight That's all (immortal in
foreign land = real immortal in fairyland, ancestor in foreign land = fairy king in
fairyland).
The patriarch of the foreign land, like the fairy king of the fairyland, is a
strong pillar of the world, and he will not take any action easily, but once he is
dispatched, it represents the will of the world!
Moreover, because of the existence of the frontier moat, like the existence of the
king's ancestral realm in the dark realm, it is impossible to break the natural
moat.
But now, the decree from the Dark Realm says that there will be a king ancestor
from a foreign land, and there will be more than one.
This is why the immortal kings of the Immortal Domain do not take it seriously.
"I have checked, and the moat is still strong, even for the strong in the Immortal
King Realm, it is difficult to shake it.
Is this really true? Or the means of the Dark Realm? "
King Xuan was puzzled.
As soon as the news came, he went to the frontier to investigate.
The moat that separates the two worlds is still stable, and the strong in the
Immortal King Realm cannot pass through.
At most, there can only be a wisp of will.
As for the real body, it can't come at all.
"Perhaps what descended was the will of the Immortal King, but other possibilities
cannot be ruled out.
The origin of the dark realm is mysterious, and the treasures are endless. Maybe
there will be a treasure that can restrain the barren and natural moats.
In one of my battles back then, I suffered from this loss. "
Lian Wang slowly shook his head and said.
The Border Desolation Emperor Pass is the most important line of defense outside
the entire Immortal Territory.
Tens of epochs ago, there were often immortal kings stationed in the borderlands,
and they rotated once every epoch.
Because of the existence of the frontier barren and natural moat, the immortal
kings of the Immortal Territory did not take it seriously.
But later, when King Lian was on duty in Bianhuang in the Immortal Territory,
Bianhuang's natural moat was suddenly opened. Although no immortal king crossed the
boundary, there were several immortal kings attacking across the boundary together,
as if it had been negotiated In general, attack Lian Wang together!
This was a joint blow from several foreign king ancestors, even if it was only for
a short moment, it was too sudden. Although King Lian tried his best to resist, he
still suffered an irreparable injury.
It was also after that time that there was no existence of the Immortal King Realm
stationed in the frontier, but in the Immortal Realm.
Continuing to stay in the frontier will only give the opponent a chance to defeat
each other.
If you come back, you still have a chance to react.
"It is for this reason that I summoned all the Tianjiao masters who are above the
Humane Domain in the Xuanwang Domain to come here this time.
Now that the Dark Realm has already made some moves, if we continue to remain
silent, it would be a shame to lose our arrogance. "
···················································
King Xuan said in a deep voice.
The reason why all the creatures above the Supreme Realm in the Xuanwang Domain
received the Xuanwang Order this time is naturally because of Xuanwang's summoning.
Its purpose is precisely for this competition between the two worlds!
The Dark Realm has already made a move. If the Immortal Realm side continues to
retreat, it will definitely hit their morale greatly.
What's more, although there are constant wars in the Borderlands, the entire
Immortal Territory has been at peace for too long.
King Xuan also wanted to take this opportunity to awaken all living beings in the
fairyland.
Tell them that there are still great enemies in the Immortal Territory, and it is
far from time to relax our vigilance!..... ... ... ... ...
"For this trip to the Border Desolation Emperor Pass, I will go with fellow Taoist
Xuanwang."
Lian Wang said slowly.
"But, your injury..."
King Xuan was about to refuse, but was interrupted by King Lian waving his hand.
"My injury will only get worse and worse. Have you forgotten how I was injured
before? I'm afraid that if you go alone, you will fall into the trap of the Dark
Realm.
I will go with you, even if the state is no longer there, I can help you a little
bit.
As you said, my Immortal Domain can no longer afford to lose an Immortal King. "
King Lian sighed.
…………
King Xuan and King Lian were talking silently.
But they didn't know at all that the content of their conversation had already been
heard by another person.
This person is naturally Qin Mu.
After listening to the conversation between King Xuan and King Lian, and knowing
what happened.
A pensive look appeared on Qin Mu's face.
Immediately, he left Xuanwang City and headed towards the edge of the Immortal
Realm.
After knowing everything, he is also ready to start the arrangement.
At this time, Qin Mu already had a plan in mind for the layout of the next secret
realm! earth.

Chapter 212 The first city in the Immortal Domain, with 800 million shock points,
the layout of the secret realm is complete!

The Immortal King Realm exists, and with a single thought, one can travel thousands
of miles across the world in an instant.
Therefore, within a short while, Qin Mu had already crossed to the border of the
fairyland.
Although they are separated by an incomparably far distance, there is still a vast
and ancient atmosphere rushing towards them.
It was an ancient majestic city, connecting the sky and the earth, filling the end
of the line of sight, as if it was connected to the sky, surrounding the entire
border of the fairyland!
It is unimaginable how magnificent and magnificent the ancient city is. It connects
the heaven and the earth at the top, and connects all the wilderness at the bottom.
It almost breaks through the limits of people's imagination and cognition, and
breaks all the truths from ancient times.
From a distance, it doesn't even look like a city at all, but like an ancient
universe, floating there quietly.
It is also like a prehistoric prehistoric monster, lying here, guarding the "867"
and guarding the frontier barren, defending the fairyland from the enemies from the
dark realm!
It can be said that this ancient city is the first barrier and the last barrier at
the border with the dark domain.
If even this line of defense is broken, the hundreds of millions of fierce soldiers
from the Dark Realm will be able to cross the border effortlessly, drive straight
into the Immortal Realm!
Therefore, this ancient majestic city also has another name, that is Bianhuang
Emperor City, the No. 1 majestic pass in the Immortal Territory!
Qin Mu stepped out and came to the first city in the fairyland, quietly entered the
customs, walked in the ancient city, observed everything here, and at the same time
was preparing for his next secret layout.
Walking through this imperial city, Qin Mu couldn't help feeling a little bit
emotional. The creatures guarding the emperor's pass are completely different from
the creatures in the fairyland.
The creatures here, even if they live in the same realm as the creatures in the
fairyland, their combat power is completely different.
Because the creatures here have survived after many battles, whether it is their
own realm or combat skills, they have been honed to an extremely high level, and
they are definitely not in the fairyland. Only those who know how to compete can
compare.
If a life-and-death battle really breaks out, the creatures in the imperial city
may be able to defeat the existence of the same realm as themselves in an instant.
Of course, powerful combat power is washed out with real blood.
Walking in the imperial city, you can see seriously injured immortal warriors
everywhere.
They were all wounds from the battle between the Frontier and the creatures of the
Dark Realm.
Every injury is a brush with death experience.
The creatures in the Dark Realm are extremely ferocious, and their moves are all
ways to take people's lives, and they will be killed if they are not careful.
To be able to hone oneself in these cruel battles, and to survive, will create
today's Predator.
Qin Mu couldn't help sighing that although the warriors in this grand pass were
powerful, they were forged with endless bones and blood.
Behind them, how many creatures in the fairyland have already ended sadly and
buried their bones in the wilderness?
"During this time, the side of the Dark Realm is extremely restless, and chaos is
approaching!"
"The Immortal of the Dark Realm came across the realm with the patriarch's decree,
it simply didn't take us seriously!"
"It's okay, on the side of my fairyland, didn't King Xuan appear in the world?"
"That's right, on my part of the Immortal Realm, there has been no trace of the
Immortal King Realm manifesting for tens of thousands of years. Now that the
Immortal King has manifested, it is enough to prove the depth of my Immortal Realm.
The Dark Realm wants to swallow my Immortal Realm. It's just a dream!"
In the ancient Xiongguan, such voices of conversation can be seen everywhere.
A few days ago, the news that the Immortal of the Dark Realm brought the
patriarch's decree really made the soldiers in this grand pass very depressed.
Because there have been tens of thousands of years in the fairyland side that no
fairy king has manifested.
Now facing the provocation of an immortal king, only the immortal king can deal
with it, because they exist in the same realm, and it is difficult for other people
to replace them.
And now, the Immortal Realm, which has been silent for a long time, finally has
traces of the Immortal King manifesting, which is enough to prove that the Immortal
Realm still has a foundation, and it is definitely not something that the Dark
Realm can easily oppress!
This is also the source of confidence for many fighters in Xiongguan.
However, listening to these conversations, Qin Mu couldn't help shaking his head.
Is this really the case?
These fighters are not good enough, so the view may be more optimistic.....
But after all, Qin Mu has traveled almost all over the fairyland, and he knows the
current situation of the fairyland better than anyone else.
If there were no frontier moats, I am afraid that the Dark Realm would have brought
millions of fierce soldiers across the realm to fight against the Immortal Realm.
At that time, Immortal Realm didn't have the slightest resistance, but it was
definitely not the opponent of Dark Realm!
…………After staying in the Emperor Pass for a while, Qin Mu finally left the Emperor
Pass and came to the intersection of the two worlds. This is the place that is on
the verge of the frontier barren sky.
This is an endless desert, connecting the sky and the earth, as if there is no end.
And in front of this endless Gobi desert is the hanging curtain that covers the
world and almost divides the two worlds into two halves.
It is precisely because of this natural moat that the fairyland can enjoy peace for
several epochs.
"The next secret realm, let's arrange it here. It is expected that those creatures
from the dark realm will cross the border and meet the creatures from the fairy
realm here."
Qin Mu looked at the moat that separated the two realms, and said thoughtfully.
Immediately, with a flash of his figure, he entered the secret space.
Now, after some harvesting in the lower realm, Qin Mu's shock points have risen
back to one billion again.
Therefore, continuing to arrange the secret realm, 2.9 for him, does not have the
slightest pressure.
"Realize the skeleton of a dark rotten creature!"
"Reveal a broken immortal life weapon!"
"Manifest a wisp of the divine mind of the Beginless Emperor!"
"A wisp of Ye Tiandi's divine sense manifests!"
"Realize a corner of the blood-stained war robe!"
Qin Mu had already made plans for the layout of the secret realm, and everything
was just a step-by-step arrangement.
Therefore, within a short while, this secret place was successfully arranged by Qin
Mu.
Because this secret realm is too vast, it fully consumed Qin Mu's 800 million shock
points!
Next, is to wait quietly.
Waiting for those creatures from the Dark Realm to come across the border, and
welcome this 'gift' that Qin Mu personally prepared for them! .

Chapter 213 The battle between the two realms, the power of the Immortal King
cannot be underestimated!

Immortal world, Xuanwang domain.

When many masters from the Xuanwang Domain gathered in the Xuanwang City, the
Xuanwang who had not manifested for several epochs finally came and manifested his
dharma body in the Xuanwang City. Tell the world about the competition in the
fairyland.
As soon as the news came out, it naturally caused an unprecedented shock in
Xuanwang City.
The realm of darkness, this can be said to be a nightmare that hangs in the hearts
of millions of souls in the fairyland.
Unexpectedly, it has reappeared now.
However, the many masters of the fairyland who gathered here are also very
confident in their hearts, and even a little eager to try.
After all, the Immortal Realm has not had real contact with the Dark Realm for
several epochs.
For the horror of the creatures in the dark realm, most of the creatures in the
fairy realm have long forgotten.
In their eyes, the creatures in the Dark Realm are at most like them.
There is nothing to be afraid of even in a fight.
Therefore, King Xuan smoothly selected the ones with the most outstanding talents
among the gathered masters, and took them to the frontier Desolate Emperor Pass,
the first city in Immortal Domain 23.
…………
Beyond the Xiongguan Pass in the Immortal Domain, the world is vast and the desert
is thousands of miles away.
And at the end of this place, a curtain hanging from the sky, with no end in sight,
hangs down from the distant nine heavens, separating the realm of darkness from the
realm of fairyland, becoming the first and last barrier to protect all beings in
the realm of fairyland. A barrier!
But at this moment, before the ancient moat that separated the two domains, the
creatures from the two domains gathered here, and the tension called tension was
permeating and spreading on the field.
Among them, on the side of the fairyland, a figure shrouded in chaotic mist,
leading many arrogances from the side of the fairyland, is standing here quietly.
This figure shrouded in chaotic mist is naturally the supreme King Xuan in the
Immortal Domain!
The other creature standing in front of the moat naturally came from the realm of
darkness.
However, unlike the creatures in the Immortal Realm, these creatures from the Dark
Realm are born with a dark aura, which is a completely different power from the
Immortal Realm, which makes the creatures in the Immortal Realm extremely
uncomfortable. a feeling of.
Moreover, these creatures in the Dark Realm look at the people in the Immortal
Realm very contemptuously, as if they have never paid attention to the people in
the Immortal Realm. That kind of contemptuous gaze is simply infuriating.
And in the center of all the Tianjiao in the Dark Realm, there is an ancient golden
cow standing there quietly, with its eyes slightly closed, as if it is closing its
eyes and resting its mind.
This ancient divine cow is extremely miraculous, with a golden glow all over its
body, flawless, as if it was made of gold.
But above its head, there is a dark aura rising from time to time, converging into
the shapes of various ferocious beasts, darkness and terror, incomparably weird.
This golden bull stood silently in front of all the geniuses in the dark realm, but
none of the geniuses behind it dared to question it, which is enough to prove that
this golden bull is in the dark realm. , What a lofty status it has.
Only the arrogance of these dark realms know.
This golden bull is the mount of an invincible royal ancestor in the Dark Realm.
And that ancient immortal king, even in the realm of darkness, has a reputation
that reaches the sky!
An Ran, the Immortal King!
Pushing across the boundaries of the ten directions, rebelling against the chaos
for three thousand days, from ancient times to the present, invincible in the
world!
At this time, above the head of this golden bull, there was an ancient decree
hanging there quietly.
The mysterious and powerful breath dissipated, distorting the void, and even
various visions appeared one after another.
It was completely caused by the content recorded in the decree, after interacting
with the heaven and the earth.
Those who can bring about such a result just by writing a few words are naturally
the Immortal Kings of the Dark Realm!
"My lord Xuanwang, I have already conveyed my king's intention, I wonder if the
competition can start?"
The Golden Bull looked at King Xuan and said calmly.
Accompanied by the sound of the golden bull, the scroll of the Immortal King's
decree was also trembling, it was like a round of black sun across the sky,
terrifying and alluring to the extreme!
"Don't talk too much, it's just a mount, and it's also worthy of talking to the
king? What about An Ran? "
King Xuan said indifferently.
This is not his real body.
An Ran never came here, but sent a mount to bring a volume of edicts.
In such a situation, King Xuan would naturally not greet him with his real body,
and he would lose face for nothing.
"Lord Xuanwang, my lord said that there is no need to wait for him to come, the
competition can start now."
The golden cow said in a low voice.
"This king came, but An Ran didn't come. What's the reason? It's just a mount. Is
An Ran's move belittle this king?"
King Xuan looked at the golden bull with extremely cold eyes, and with a movement
in his heart, there was a huge coercion from the heaven and earth, which made the
golden cow back again and again, and even couldn't help spitting out blood.
The power of King Xuan, even if it is just a dharma body, is not something that can
be countered by mere immortality! 867
However, in the face of all this, the Golden Bull is very calm.
It didn't dare to resist, and naturally it didn't dare to say anything harsh.
Even if it's just an Immortal King's dharma body, it's not something that this mere
immortal can touch.
In fact, if it wasn't the mount of Prince An Ran, it might not even be qualified to
talk to King Xuan. Of course, the Golden Bull knows this better than anyone else.
"King Xuan, calm down, my lord is indeed involved in important matters and cannot
arrive in time, but it will not take long, please rest assured, King Xuan."
The Golden Bull explained.
The prestige of Wang Zu should not be insulted lightly.
The Golden Bull knows that the ancestor of An Ran has not arrived, which has
already offended the majesty of a fairy king.
At this moment, the only way to appease the Immortal King is.
After all, the existence of this kind of realm, before the existence of the realm
of immortality, I am afraid that they would not bother to really do anything to the
existence of the immortal realm.
"This time is a lesson."
King Xuan said indifferently, but there was a slight worry in his eyes.
He saw in the eyes of the many arrogances who came to the Dark Realm this time, and
they were indeed first-class arrogances and evildoers.
It seems that today's battle may be unavoidable! .

Chapter 214 In the fierce battle, Tianjiao of the Immortal Domain lost!

The competition between the two worlds, the specific method of the competition, is
explained in the volume of the Wang Zu's decree.
The two worlds each select nine of the strongest geniuses, and fight in the
wilderness of the two worlds. One person is defeated and the other enters the
field. The final winner can only be determined when one side surrenders or dies in
the battle!
This is a bloody feud between the two worlds, not a so-called competition at all.
Having said that.
If it's a normal fight, you can admit defeat if you lose.
But this time the competition is related to the reputation of the two worlds, and
its influence and significance are extremely far-reaching. I am afraid that even if
the people in the battle die, they will not choose to admit defeat!
The ones brought by King Xuan this time are basically the strongest geniuses of the
younger generation in this era of the Immortal Domain, even if they did not cover
the entire Immortal Domain, they are almost the same.
These nine people can basically be regarded as the highest combat power of the
younger generation in Xianyu.
…………
Now that the method of the competition has been determined, the battle between the
two worlds will soon begin.
"I have practiced Taoism for two million years, and I am immortal in the realm of
darkness. Watch me kill you!"
A celestial arrogance in the dark realm stepped out, with a majestic posture and a
radiant look.
This creature from the Dark Realm, tens of feet tall, with four arms and three
heads, looks extremely strange and terrifying.
With only two million years of cultivation, is it possible to reach the realm of
immortality?
The many arrogances in the Immortal Realm all had shocked expressions on their
faces, and their hearts were hard to calm down. For the first time, they
experienced the pressure brought by this dark realm.
It took two million years to achieve the immortal position, which represented
unparalleled talent and strength.
Putting it in the Immortal Realm, it is really too difficult to achieve a true
fairyland alongside Immortal after two million years, but now, the other party is
just a genius dispatched at will, and it is an existence of this level. The many
arrogances on the domain side felt unparalleled pressure!
…………
Although this immortal creature in the Dark Realm is majestic and heroic, he is
talented and evil.
But now that the opponent has already called for battle, the Immortal Domain side
will naturally not lose their reputation.
"Two million years of cultivating Taoism? Then I'll do it¨‖!"
A confident voice sounded, and a handsome and slender Tianjiao in black armor
stepped out, his clear eyes full of confidence.
"My name is Yinlong, just like you, I have practiced Taoism for two million years!"
This is an unparalleled talent in the Immortal Realm, and he is also a leader among
the same generation in the Immortal Realm. Seeing that the Tianjiao in the Dark
Realm is so rampant, naturally he will not sit back and watch, so he is the first
to stand up!
"Yinlong!"
"Okay! It's Yinlong, Yinlong's talent, even if you look at the younger generation
of Xianyu, it's hard to find an opponent. There must be no problem to deal with
this guy!"
"My pride in the Immortal Realm is naturally unparalleled in talent, and I am proud
of the contemporary world!"
Yinlong's active confrontation made many Tianjiao on the side of the fairyland
excited and excited.
Yinlong is an extremely powerful arrogance.
Born in the Xuan King Domain, but since becoming famous, he has fought against his
peers in the Immortal Domain, not only dominating the younger generation in the
Xuan King Domain, but also earned a great reputation in other Immortal King
Domains.
Seeing Yinlong going to battle, even King Xuan's eyes softened a little.
Looking at the entire Immortal Territory, even if Yinlong's strength is not the
strongest among his peers, he is definitely not an easy one.
King Xuan personally inspected his talent before, in King Xuan's opinion, there
shouldn't be any problem in standing up against the side of the Dark Realm at this
moment.
"Yinlong? Hehe."
On the side of the Dark Realm, the Tianjiao who stood up said coldly, although he
didn't say much, but everyone could hear the disdain in his words.
"You don't have to be crazy, I'll kill you right now."
Yinlong said calmly, his eyes flashed with confidence,
"Before you die, you can report your name so that you don't become a nameless
ghost."
"It's just a dying person, is he worthy of talking to this deity?"
Tianjiao in the Dark Realm spoke, and between wordsIt's all contempt.
"It's too much! Before the real competition, he thinks he's going to win?"
"This kind of guy should be taught a lesson!"
"Come on Yinlong, defeat him, show them the strength of our Celestial Talent!"
There are so many arrogances in the Immortal Realm, they all wished they could
replace Yinlong and teach this arrogant person in the Dark Realm a lesson.
"Okay, since you want to die, then I will grant you. Toast and not eat fine wine!"
Yinlong stopped drinking, his heart was so angry that he finally couldn't bear it
anymore and took the lead in attacking!
He stepped forward, and the battle armor clanged and moved with him, as if the sky
was falling, attacking forward!
And the Tianjiao of the Dark Realm didn't show the slightest panic when he saw
this, instead, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he also moved
forward, fighting with Yinlong!
The existence of the Immortal Realm is fighting, and the aftermath alone can cut
down the stars.
The two fought each other, and it became intense when they came up. The fighting
was extremely fierce, with blood flying everywhere, primitive and tragic to the
extreme!
However, the final result was beyond (Qian Zhao's) expectations of the many
geniuses in the Immortal Territory.
After only a few rounds of fighting between the two, the Tianjiao of the Dark Realm
broke out with all his strength, and Wang Yang, the immortal power, was
unrestrained and directly suppressed Yinlong.
And he even seized the opportunity, exploded directly, stretched out his arms, and
directly tore Yinlong's body, even if the fairy gold armor didn't protect his body,
he was torn into two pieces Fen!
Then, one of his heads stuck out directly, biting off Yinlong's head!
Since then, Yinlong, the Tianjiao of the Immortal Domain, has been completely
defeated!
No one thought that the first battle would be such a result.
The powerful Tianjiao from the Immortal Realm fought, but they had never been able
to defeat even a single person who walked out of the other side at random, and the
defeat was so tragic and straightforward! .

Chapter 215 Lost in all four battles, the mysterious ancient monument that appeared
on the battlefield!

"Oh my God!"
"Yinlong is actually dead...it's unbelievable, are they really so strong..."
The death of Yinlong directly shocked the Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm, making
them gasp, as if a basin of cold water had been poured into their hearts.
Yinlong is the most powerful genius in the same generation in the Immortal Domain.
Not only did such a proud man lose, but he also lost so terribly.
This simply shattered the fantasy and pride of the immortals, making them feel as
if they had fallen into a cold ice cave!
"Is this the so-called Celestial Talent? Haha, that's all!"
After Yinlong's death, the alien creature smiled cruelly, insolently and
recklessly, and casually turned his eyes to the rest of the Celestial Talents.
That expression, as if looking down on the heavenly prides of the fairyland, never
put these heavenly prides in their eyes at all!
"Waste, my name is Qianluo, and I rank twenty among my peers."
Tianjiao from the Dark Realm said cruelly, his words were full of disdain,
"I thought that the Celestial Talent would excite me a little bit, but who would
have thought that they are all chickens and dogs, and they are so vulnerable."
Gan Luo's words were simply the most blatant provocation, but they left many
arrogances in the 870 Immortal Territory speechless.
After all, Yinlong was killed by him so simply, and now all his words are pale and
powerless.
No matter how much you say, it can't be worth the deterrence of the opponent to
kill Yinlong.
Moreover, only Tianjiao, who was ranked 20th among his peers in the Dark Realm,
killed Yinlong so easily.
This is the place where the arrogances of the Immortal Realm are most terrified and
fearful!
…………
However, Yinlong's death was just a warm-up for the opening scene. After that,
several Tianjiao came forward to call for battle in the Dark Realm!
"I have practiced for millions of years, and my peers are ranked thirteenth in the
world. Who will send me to my death?"
"The trash of the Immortal Realm, pretend to be the pride of heaven!"
"Haha, come up and die, killing you is as easy as crushing a group of bugs!"
These arrogances from the Dark Realm shouted in disdain, completely ignoring the
arrogances from the Immortal Realm.
They are all terrifying, not inferior to Gan Luo who fought before. What's even
more frightening is that the way they look at the heroes of the fairyland is a kind
of (cdcj) excitement of encountering prey. In the eyes of the proud Tianjiao, they
are just prey hunted by them.
Faced with this kind of provocation, it is naturally impossible for the Immortal
Realm to back down, and several Tianjiao's blood surged forward, and they stepped
forward to challenge.
In the end, three outstanding people were selected to fight bloody battles with
these three alien creatures!
"Kill them and raise my reputation in the Immortal Domain!"
"How dare you shout so loudly, teach them a lesson!"
"Kill them and avenge Yinlong!"
"The day of becoming famous is today. Killing the Tianjiao of the Dark Realm will
definitely be remembered in the annals of history. It is worthwhile to go on a
journey in this world!"
Many Tianjiao's blood boiled with enthusiasm, and they couldn't help cheering for
the few people who participated in the battle, hoping that they could defeat the
Tianjiao in the Dark Realm and turn the tide of the battle.
However, just a moment later, the shouts of the crowd stopped abruptly, and almost
everyone's faces were dull and unbelievable!
Because all three battles were over, and the results were extremely tragic!
The digital geniuses of the Immortal Domain all failed, and none of them won!
And Tianjiao's winning method in the Dark Realm is effortless, just like playing
tricks!
One person's head was beheaded, another person's body was torn to pieces, and
another person was bombarded to death on the spot. Not even a bit of flesh and
blood or a corner of his battle clothes was left behind, and was completely wiped
out from the world!
"Is this the so-called Celestial Talent? It's really weak!"
"If they are all opponents like this, the heavenly moat will be opened, and we
alone will be able to wipe out this place. There is no need for our world to go all
out."
The wanton ridicule caused the Xianyu side to fall into incomparable silence.All
four battles were defeated, and all of them were disastrous. Any rebuttals are
meaningless and meaningless.
Right now, only by the appearance of a celestial arrogance who can sweep the other
side, can the fairyland party's lost place be recovered.
For a while, the atmosphere in the Immortal Domain was extremely depressing.
Even King Xuan's face was as calm as water.
Although the competition is not over yet, even the current results already make him
feel a little unbearable.
Besides, he knew that even if the remaining Tianjiao all played, the outcome would
not change much.
The strength of the younger generation of creatures in the Dark Realm is really too
strong, far exceeding his expectations.
"The Celestial Talents are vulnerable. I have waited for so long in vain. My name
is Tianhao, and I have practiced for 500,000 years. I am ranked third among my
peers. The rest of the Celestial Talents, let's go together to save time. I will
wait for everything!"
While the Tianjiao on the side of the fairyland were still immersed in the shock of
the four-game losing streak, another creature walked out from behind the golden
bull on the other side of the foreign land.
He looks like a human being, with an incomparably strong body. He holds a black
Tian Ge. As he walks, the ground trembles slightly, surrounded by endless black
mist.
More importantly, the casual and extremely contemptuous tone in his mouth never
paid attention to the Xianyu side at all, and threatened to let everyone go
together.
'boom! '
Tian Hao stepped forward, holding the Tian Ge in his hand, like a demonstration,
slashed across the yellow sand ground covered with endless dead bones, and
instantly cut a bottomless terrifying crack.
Endless white bones turned into dust, and many corpses and broken armor buried in
the depths of the era emerged, exuding the breath of time.
Border Desolation Emperor Pass has existed for a long time, I don't know how many
epochs there are.
And the struggle between the two worlds has lasted for ages.
Therefore, the land here has long been stained red with blood, and many creatures
from the two worlds are buried in it, which is hard to count.
However, after Tian Ge in Tian Hao's hand crossed the ground, something happened.
There is a brilliant divine light, emanating from the ground, like a round of
radiant sun, extremely shining and eye-catching!
"what?"
Tianhao was a little surprised, and moved his eyes to the direction where the light
came from.
Vaguely, he seemed to see an ancient monument, inserted obliquely in the deepest
part of the ground, like it was left countless epochs ago, and the ancient years
have been buried here, but now because of his accidental collision , Reappear in
the world! .

Chapter 216 The Heavenly Monument of the Two Realms, the name of the former is
revealed!

The Gobi is vast, the sky is full of yellow sand, and there is an unknown amount of
blood and bones buried in it.
The Tianjiao of the past has long been turned into a pile of loess, and only a
truly powerful existence can leave a set of bones buried under the rolling yellow
sand.
Have to say, this is kind of sad.
Tens of thousands of years of cultivating Taoism, becoming famous all over the
world, but in exchange for a bloody battlefield, the ending of a sad fall is
unacceptable.
But now, because the Tian Ge in Tian Hao's hand stretched across, it split a corner
of this majestic battlefield, and it seemed that a corner of the ruins from an
unknown number of epochs ago was revealed.
"It's just an ancient monument. It must be some relic from the past."
Tianhao just glanced into the crack, then looked away.
It is just a relic buried in the depths of Shisha. If it is extremely precious, it
may have been taken back long ago, and it will not be allowed to be buried here.
In particular, it can be seen that no matter what is buried below, ~ will not be
too important.
Tianhao stepped forward, pointed the Tian Ge in his hand again, and swiped towards
the ground, intending to destroy everything in the crack, including the ancient
monument.
However, when his attack approached the ancient monument buried deep in the ground,
a sudden change occurred!
An indescribably majestic aura suddenly rose from the ground.
That ancient monument bloomed with unimaginable brilliance, rising from the ground
into the sky, like a scorching sun shining on the earth and ten directions!
"The fluctuation of Immortal King Realm!"
The revival of the ancient monument finally shocked everyone present.
Even the Dharma Body of King Xuan had a look of astonishment in his eyes.
Because, on this ancient tablet that suddenly appeared, there is actually the aura
of Immortal King Realm!
It seems that this ancient celestial monument was forged by an existence in the
Immortal King Realm in the past!
King Xuan felt this way, and the others naturally felt it more strongly.
The incomparable coercion of the Immortal King pervades and radiates in all
directions. If it were not for the protection of the Immortal King An Ran, all the
creatures on the side of the Dark Realm would have knelt down.
But even so, their eyes were full of surprise and shock when they looked at the
ancient sky tablet.
Who would have thought.
How could Tianhao reveal such a secret with a random blow?
"A relic left by the existence of the Immortal King Realm?"
Tianhao was taken aback for a moment, and then a look of shock appeared on his
face.
He never thought that he would have such a result with a random blow.
"It's strange... On the ancient monument, the aura of the ancestors of our world
and the aura of the fairy king of the fairyland coexist, and there are two types of
characters inscribed. Could it be that the former immortal king of our world and
the fairy king of the fairyland left behind together in the past? of?"
The golden bull looked at the ancient stele, his eyes flickered, and he guessed.
On this ancient celestial monument, it felt two completely different supreme auras,
an immortal king belonging to the realm of darkness.
The other share belongs to the Immortal King of Immortal Realm.
On top of this ancient stele, there are divine texts from both worlds, which is
enough to prove that this ancient heavenly stele seems to be left by the former
Immortal King and Immortal King.
"An ancient monument jointly cast by the Immortal King and the Immortal Immortal
King?"
King Xuan shook his head lightly.
In his life of dozens of epochs, he has never encountered or heard of such a thing.
This is enough to prove that this celestial monument has existed for a longer time
than he imagined.
It is very likely that it comes from the almost disappearing history before the
fairyland was almost extinct!
What is inscribed on this ancient monument?
For a while, even King Xuan began to feel curious about the content engraved on
this stele.
After all, it came from a period of history that had almost disappeared, and it was
related to the strong in the Immortal King Realm, which was enough to make him
interested.
On the ancient celestial monument, the sacred inscriptions are like rounds of
bright suns, attracting people's attention.
Although the font form is slightly different from today's, it is roughly the same.
After some identification, the content of these divine inscriptions can still be
discerned.
"Fight to the death between the two realms, the monument of eternal pride..."
Behind the golden bull, an exotic celestial arrogance, looking at the ancient
monument, murmured what was on the monument.
Other people, after some investigation, also figured out the identity of this
ancient monument.
In the past, I don't know how long ago, between the Dark Realm and the Immortal
Realm, there was a confrontation like today's Tianjiao, but it was much more cruel
and tragic than today.
The true geniuses of both worlds participated in the battle, and the Immortal King
and the Immortal King came to watch the battle in person.
···················································
And finally according to the result of this battle, cast this eternal Tianjiao
Monument!
On the inscription, engraved on it is naturally the ranking of the Tianjiao who
participated in the battle of Tianjiao in the past!
Only the Eternal Tianjiao Monument can be named on it!
This is a proof of strength and talent, and it is a supreme honor!
"The Stele of Eternal Talent? Haha, the only ones who can leave a name on it are
creatures from our world!"
"That's right, the creatures in the Immortal Realm are so weak, even if they are
also the pride of heaven, they are still far from the pride of our world. What
qualifications do they have to be named on it?"
"Watching the rankings, I can't wait to see the scene where the so-called Tianjiao
of Xianyu is revealed."
.......... .......... 0
Many foreign arrogances sneered, and couldn't wait to look at the ancient names on
the monument.
Every name is a piece of history, representing a glorious past.
Above each name, there is a faint breath flowing, which can be used to distinguish
whether the person who left the name is the Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm or the
Tianjiao of the Dark Realm.
The arrogances of the Immortal Territory just glanced over the stele that day, and
felt a chill in their hearts.
Because among those densely packed names, at first glance, most of them have a
little dark atmosphere, and only a few of them contain the atmosphere of the
fairyland.
And those names that contain the breath of the fairyland are basically at the
bottom of this list.
This result undoubtedly did not make these Celestial Talents despair.
Is it preordained that Immortal Territory lost to Foreign Territory?
It was true eons ago, and it is true now.
"Sure enough, as I expected, the so-called Tianjiao of the Immortal Domain is just
a chicken and a dog."
Many Tianjiao in the Dark Realm sneered unscrupulously, expressing their disdain in
their hearts.
However, just as they sneered.
On that celestial monument, a name slowly emerged and began to glow, emitting
unparalleled fluctuations!
That name is above all the names on the Tianbei, as if he is alone, standing on the
clouds, looking down on the arrogance of the two worlds!
That name is just a simple word.
It's called - Huang! earth.

Chapter 217 Desolation!

On the Tianbei, the names of the geniuses of both worlds are left.
And according to the results of the fight between the two worlds' arrogance, the
ranks were determined, ranking above the ancient monument.
But now, there is a name that hangs high above all the arrogance, independent of
the clouds.
This is a silent shock, but also a proof of strength.
Many arrogances are lined up together, only this one person is above all others,
and he can see all the mountains and small mountains at a glance.
It is enough to prove that this existence named 'Huang' was definitely the supreme
arrogance of the same generation in the two worlds in the past!
Of course, what excited the many arrogances in the Immortal Territory was that
there was a faint celestial light circulating on the barren characters.
This is enough to prove that, how many epochs ago, this proud man named Huang
belonged to the Immortal Realm, not the Dark Realm!
"Huang! Before countless epochs "eight or eighty" yuan, did my fairyland really
give birth to such a genius?"
"This ancient stele was cast by the existence of the Immortal King Realm, how could
it be fake?"
"If it is true, it is enough to prove that the creatures in my fairyland are not
inferior to this dark realm. It is an unspeakable inspiration and encouragement!"
The Tianjiao on the Xianyu side were very excited, sweeping away the low morale
just now.
An ancient celestial monument suddenly appeared, recording a long history before
endless epochs, but if this history is true, it will undoubtedly greatly boost the
morale of the Immortal Realm.
On the side of the Dark Realm, the reaction of many arrogances was just the
opposite.
"Huang? I've never heard of this name before."
"An illusory guy who came out of nowhere and surpassed all the talents in our
world? I don't believe it."
"Hehe, maybe it's something that these people from Immortal Realm imagined for
themselves in order to put money on their faces."
"What kind of desolation, if it is in the present age, I will kill it with one
palm!"
The Tianjiao on the side of the Dark Realm are very disdainful, and they don't
believe that the records on this ancient stele are true.
What Huang, it's just a record on a stele, who can prove it's true?
The only thing they believe in is that the Tianjiao of the Dark Realm must surpass
the Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm!
Therefore, the ranking inscribed on this ancient monument is nothing more than a
joke!
"Perhaps, the other rankings are true, only this Huang, maybe it was engraved by
the latecomers themselves."
A Tianjiao from the Dark Realm opened with a cold voicemouth, causing many other
people to nod.
Yes, only this explanation is the most reasonable.
Except for this name Huang, the ranking order of the other monuments are all in
line with the views of these arrogances in the Dark Realm.
Perhaps, this Huang is just a latecomer. The ignorant and fearless engraved his
name on this ancient monument without authorization.
"Heh, it's really arrogant. It's a pity that it's not in the present age. If it is
in the present age, I will definitely make it pay the price."
Tian Hao snorted coldly, and with the Tian Ge in his hand, he wanted to challenge
the Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm.
However, at this moment, the majestic crack that he opened suddenly exploded, and
the crystal clear bones flew up and scattered around.
It was a bone from countless epochs ago, it had long been dimmed, and even most of
it had decayed, and was buried next to this ancient stele.
Now with the birth of the Tianbei, it also appeared in front of everyone!
When these bones appeared, the Tianjiao on the side of the Dark Realm finally
changed their colors.
There is no other, because the owners of these bones belong to the side of the Dark
Realm.
Whether looking at the shape of these bones or the aura contained in them, they all
belong to the realm of darkness.
And such a long time in the past can still leave traces of existence in the world.
The former owners of these bones are probably the existence of the Immortal Realm!
Moreover, these corpses were buried in disorder next to the Tianbei.
It is very likely that this place is the place where the two worlds' arrogance
fought in the past, and the owner of these bones is the loser in the decisive
battle!
But how is this possible?
The overall strength of the Dark Realm is obviously higher than that of the
Immortal Realm.
As a result of the decisive battle, the side of the Dark Realm left many skeletons
of the arrogant, while the side of the Immortal Realm had almost no losses?
This result undoubtedly made many Tianjiao in the Dark Realm unacceptable.
Or rather, they simply don't want to believe it's true.
"If Huang is true, all this makes sense..."
At this moment, a Tianjiao from the Dark Realm was startled suddenly, thinking of
this possibility...
Only in this way can all this be explained.
Desolation is true, surpassing the many arrogances in the dark domain, and
defeating the many arrogances in the dark domain, leaving only a skeleton.
Only in this way can it explain why this place is full of the bones of the Tianjiao
of the Dark Realm, while there are very few bones belonging to the Immortal Realm!
"What absurdity! I don't believe it, how could there be such a genius in the
fairyland? It's all nonsense!"
Tian Hao said angrily, pointed the Tian Ge in his hand, and swung it towards the
ancient stele.
He wants to destroy this monument! End these pointless discussions!
On the side of Immortal Realm, King Xuan raised his eyebrows, and just wanted to
stop him, but at this moment, he seemed to see something, a slight look of surprise
flashed in his eyes, and then he stopped his movements.
Because, that ancient celestial monument seemed to be aware of Tianhao's actions,
and it was actually glowing.
In particular, the Huang character engraved on it is even more unparalleled in its
brilliance!
Along with that light blooming together, there is also a kind of supreme aura of
king's land!
"True name manifested..."
On the side of the Dark Realm, the golden bull saw this, and changed his face for
the first time.
The Immortal King Realm exists and possesses all kinds of inconceivable divine
powers. Those who recite its name, no matter how far away they are by 2.9, can be
perceived by it, or their thoughts will follow.
Now, it's just a name engraved on the ancient stele, and it's been a long time
since now.
But now, the name is glowing, as if a supreme being communicated in the dark is
recovering.
Incomparably weird!
Could it be that this Huang is not dead yet? !
Just when this idea popped up in the heart of the golden cow.
That barren character suddenly burst into incomparable brilliance.
Immediately afterwards, a ray of light passed by.
A tall and heroic figure in white clothes like snow appeared on the battlefield!
His sword eyebrows were drawn into his temples, his eyes were as bright as stars,
and his black hair was casually scattered behind his shoulders. It was—Huang! .

Chapter 218 Desolate demeanor, go against the immortals!

A young man suddenly appeared in front of the ancient monument, shaking the ten
directions.
All eyes and attention were focused on him.
There was a look of disbelief in his eyes.
"The real body? No, it's not the real body, but the traces of the Dao and the Law
in the name of 'Huang' engraved on this stele, now appearing, singing with the
heaven and the earth, and turning into this body."
King Xuan's eyes were shining brightly, and he understood the result immediately.
What appeared in front of my eyes was not the real barrenness, but the traces of
dao marks and laws engraved in the name in the past, and now it resonates with the
heaven and the earth, reappearing in the world.
But even so, it's striking enough.
It's just a name, and the hidden Taoism manifested after an unknown number of
epochs, reappearing as the real body!
However, after sensing the aura emanating from this barren body, King Xuan couldn't
help frowning.
This aura of desolation is probably in the Supreme Realm at the peak of Human Dao,
and has not yet reached the Realm of Immortal Realm.
And even now at 23, among the geniuses gathered from the two realms, there are many
true fairylands.
There is an insurmountable gap between the real fairyland and the supreme realm,
the two realms.
The existence of the supreme realm cannot be the opponent of the existence of the
real fairyland.
But now, judging from the reappearance of this Huang, the Huang who used to face
off against the Tianjiao in the Borderland and the Dark Realm only had the
cultivation level of the Supreme Realm.
With this cultivation base, how did he defeat the many arrogances in the Dark
Realm?
You know, those bones buried around the ancient celestial monument are not lacking
in the existence of immortality, and there are quite a few of them.
With humanity as the supreme being, is there an immortal existence against the true
immortals?
King Xuan felt unbelievable.
Could it be that those dead immortal creatures in the Dark Realm were not caused by
Huang?
King Xuan found outThis point was naturally discovered by many arrogances in the
Dark Realm.
How could it be possible for a mere Supreme Realm cultivation to surpass all the
top talents in the Dark Realm?
There must be something wrong with the ranking above this monument!
"Huang? It turned out to be a trick of pretending to be a ghost."
Tianhao sneered, and the shock that had just arisen in his heart disappeared in an
instant.
He raised his arm casually, pointed the Tian Ge in his hand forward, and chopped
towards the place where Huang was located very casually.
Regardless of whether it was his real body or a phantom that appeared, Tianhao cut
it all down with one blow, to destroy all of them into ashes, and erase the last
thoughts of the many arrogances in the Immortal Realm!
brush!
Tiange slid across, and the brilliant golden light flashed across the sky, as if it
was about to split the sky and the earth.
The ancient Tian Ge is like a sharp spear that is indestructible, it can run
rampant and cut the sky and the earth!
With a radiant divine light and killing intent, he swept towards the area where
Huang was standing in a mighty way, looking down on Wushuang, wanting to destroy
everything!
Tian Hao, as the Tianjiao who has gained fame in the Dark Realm, now has the
cultivation base of the Immortal Realm.
And the figure of Huang that emerged, only exuded the fluctuation of the Supreme
Realm.
If this blow continues, if the ordinary Supreme Realm comes, I am afraid that it
will be wiped out in an instant!
However, facing Tianhao's devastating blow, Huang remained calm.
He simply raised his palm, and slapped Tian Hao's Tian Ge, and the nine-colored
flames rose around him, distorting the void, as if he wanted to burn through the
sky!
His eyes were even more calm and indifferent, with streams of celestial light
rising to set him off, like a real fairy coming to the dust, not disturbing the
dust.
The palm is slowly pushed forward, seemingly simple and unremarkable, but it
contains unimaginable majestic power. Many immortals, even if they are far away,
just look at it, and there is a sense of fright!
"Arrogance!"
However, facing all this, Tianhao let out an angry snort, and his subordinates
couldn't help but move faster.
It's just a mere supreme being, it's fine if you dare him to be an enemy.
Now he is only using his fleshy palm as his enemy, which is completely contemptuous
of his own cultivation and strength!
Even unconsciously, Tianhao increased the power of this pose.
He wanted to kill this arrogant guy in front of him with one blow.
Let these people in the Immortal Realm know that the majesty of the Dark Realm
cannot be violated!
It's just a little supreme, but you still want to go against the sky?
hum!
The brilliant Ge Feng's light pierced the sky, like the sun falling from the east,
attracting everyone's attention.
And after seeing Huang just greeted him with his fleshy palm, the many arrogances
in the Immortal Domain couldn't help but show a look of impatience.
Although Huang is not a person of the present world, it is just a trace of Taoism
emerging from the stele.
But after all, he was once the arrogant of the Immortal Realm, and now facing
Tianhao, if he lost miserably, it would be an unimaginable blow to the Immortal
Realm.
"Kill this arrogant guy! How can the majesty of my domain be violated?"
"It's just a supreme being, dare to be an enemy of immortality?"
"Hehe, is this the former supreme arrogance of the Immortal Domain? It is so weak
that it can be wiped out with the palm of your hand."
"It's just a remnant soul hundreds of millions of years ago, and it's delusional to
go against the sky? Hehe, it seems that the fairyland was so weak in the past, and
it is not even as good as it is today.
I'm afraid, in the Immortal Realm at that time, those who could practice 880 to
reach the Supreme Realm would be regarded as the arrogance of heaven, right? "
On the side of the Dark Realm, many Tianjiao sneered, as if they had already seen
the final outcome.
However, when Huang's fleshy palm collided with the Tian Ge in Tian Hao's hand, and
the result of the battle was truly revealed, all the voices on the border
disappeared, as if being choked by someone, Silence!
Tianhao flew out with blood, the blood flowed horizontally, and the Tian Ge in his
hand was even broken into two pieces by Huang!
On the other side, Huang was unscathed, and he didn't even take half a step back.
He just stood there quietly, as if he was watching the enemies from all directions!
With just one blow, Tianhao was defeated miserably.
What's even more unbelievable is that from the beginning to the end, Huang's body
exudes the fluctuation of the Supreme Realm!
With the pinnacle of humanity, go retrograde and defeat immortals!
This scene, even Xuan Wang felt unparalleled shock!
Because this breaks common sense, even the existence of Immortal King Realm cannot
be understood.
Between the Supreme Realm and the True Fairyland, isn't it just as simple as a
natural moat?
Those are basically two different forms of life, and there is no possibility of
rebellion at all.
But now, this scene has appeared.
I don't know how many epochs ago the barrenness reappeared, retrograde and defeat
the immortals! .

Chapter 219 Killing Immortals Lightly, Desolate Invincible!

‘You received shock points+** from King Xuan! '

‘You received shock points +** from the Immortal King An Ran! '
‘You have received shock points+** from the Immortal King Yu Tuo! '
‘You have received shock points from the Golden Bull+
! '
'You received from...'
On the edge of the Immortal Realm, beside the battlefield of the two worlds, Qin
Mu, who was hiding aside, heard the sound of harvesting shock points coming from
beside his ear, and a gleam of surprise rose in his eyes.
What surprised him was naturally not the shock points he gained.
After all, the Immortal King Realm exists, and it is completely justified to
provide tens of millions of shock points.
He was slightly surprised by the person who provided the shock points for this
harvest!
In addition to King Xuan, there are also two Immortal Kings of the Dark Realm!
What is this concept?
It shows that on the side of the Dark Realm, although no Immortal King has ever
come here, there have always been two Immortal Kings, silently watching all the
movements here!
The golden bull just said that An Ran, the Immortal King, has important matters for
the time being and cannot come.
But now, there are two Immortal Kings who witnessed what happened here, and
provided Qin Mu with shock points.
This is enough to prove that there are two Immortal Kings of the Dark DomainKeep an
eye on this place.
The two immortal kings have been paying attention to this place, but they never
show up.
This point is worth pondering.
"It seems that my previous arrangements are necessary and interesting. I hope that
these two immortal kings of the dark domain will not let me down."
Qin Mu turned his head and looked at the moat that covered the sky and the earth,
his eyes flashed with the color of everything under control.
Just setting up a desolate secret realm, of course, doesn't need to spend a full
800 million shock points.
The secret realm arranged by Qin Mu this time has only just revealed a corner of
it.
There are more powerful secrets that have not been revealed.
But these secret realms were not prepared for the arrogance of the Dark Realm
present, they were not qualified enough.
These secret realms are prepared for the immortal kings of the dark realm!
Now we have to see if these guys will take the bait!
…………
"how is this possible‖!"
Tianhao flew upside down, his eyes widened, and he couldn't believe it at all.
How is this possible? He was actually defeated, and he was still defeated in the
hands of an immortal supreme being whose realm was far inferior to his own! !
Although he has been practicing Taoism for a short time, he ranks third among his
generation, and he has the cultivation base of Immortal Realm.
Even in the Dark Realm, he is also a peer of the same generation who has risen to
fame, and is even valued by the Supreme Immortal King, and may be accepted as a
disciple.
But now, a celestial arrogance from the Immortal Realm who appeared from nowhere,
who was an infinite long time ago, knocked him back with a single blow and
seriously injured him.
What made Tianhao even more unacceptable was that this person's cultivation was
obviously only in the Supreme Realm!
To the highest level, retrograde and immortal!
This is simply impossible, an iron law that cannot be broken.
Doesn't this mean that his strength is too weak, and his cultivation base in the
Immortal Realm is weak?
"This...how is it possible? Tianhao is really invincible?!"
"This person is indeed only at the Supreme Realm! How could he defeat Tianhao?!"
"Could it be negligence? It's not right, the Supreme and the Immortal are separated
by a sky, even if they are negligent, it will not be like this at all!"
"It's so weird. The Supreme Realm turned against Immortal and injured Immortal...
This person is really weird!"
The many arrogances on the side of the Dark Realm were shocked. The scene before
them was completely beyond their expectations and cognition, and it was something
they never imagined.
Unwilling, Tianhao roared forward, wanting to conquer again, defeat Huang, and
regain the lost face.
But the result made his heart feel icy cold, Huang was still unrestrained and
unrestrained, he simply beat him upside down and flew him out, even worse than the
last time!
"I don't believe it, I don't believe it!"
The pain in his body, coupled with the blow in his heart, made Tianhao nearly go
crazy.
Why?
He is the existence of Immortal Realm! He couldn't beat an existence in the Supreme
Human Realm!
This made him unacceptable and incomprehensible!
Tianhao couldn't believe it and couldn't accept it, but Huang's actions didn't stop
there.
His white clothes fluttered, and he casually slapped Tian Hao in the direction
where he flew upside down!
boom!
Waving your fingers and palms, it's like a great sun falling to the west, or like
the heavens falling down, there is an unstoppable sense of supreme oppression!
That feeling is as simple as a hunter crushing a prey, full of oppressive feeling,
it is simply suffocating.
Tianhao didn't even have time to dodge before he was hit by this palm, and his
consciousness was blurred afterward.
Because of the incomparably powerful power contained in that palm, all his blood
and bones were evaporated in an instant, dissipating from the world.
Powerful immortal beings, with only a drop of blood left, can also be reborn with a
drop of blood (money is good).
But at this moment, Huang's palm contained unimaginable power, which almost
instantly evaporated all of Tianhao's blood and flesh, leaving nothing behind,
naturally cutting off the possibility of Tianhao's rebirth!
Just fell down so simply, without even the slightest struggle!
In an understatement, kill the immortal!
At this moment, the borders of the Immortal Territory were desolate, and everything
was completely silent on the battlefield of the two worlds.
All eyes were focused on Huang's body, with an unimaginably shocking expression in
his eyes!
As the supreme body, rebel against immortal beings!
With a snap of your fingers, kill immortals!
"¨々 Huang... Before the endless years, did there really exist such a monstrosity in
my fairyland?"
Even King Xuan couldn't help being filled with shock! .

Chapter 220 The Immortal King Arrives Safely!

As a result of the battle, there was silence in the direction of the Dark Realm.
All the comments and contemptuous voices seemed to be choked by someone in an
instant, and disappeared without a trace.
But the side of Immortal Realm that was silent before was shouting loudly at this
moment, and everyone's face was full of excitement and excitement.
Huang defeated Tianhao, and the victory was so crisp and sharp, it was almost a
breath of anger for the Immortal Realm!
Moreover, the victory of this battle, like a booster, brought confidence to many
talents in the Immortal Domain.
It turns out that endless years ago, there used to be such an arrogance in the
Immortal Realm, who regarded the arrogance in the Dark Realm as nothing, and
defeated the enemy in a destructive manner!
However, although Tianhao's death made the side of the Dark Realm temporarily
silent for a moment, it more aroused their ferocity.
Just an instant later, a huge figure shrouded in billowing black mist stood up!
"A guy who has been dead for tens of thousands of years, dare to play tricks here?"
It was an extremely burly figure, with thick limbs, like four pillars supporting
the sky, the whole body was as black as jade, only a pair of eyes were the purest
crimson 883 color.
"Dark Idol!"
"Okay, if the Dark God Elephant makes a move, he will definitely be able to catch
it!"
This huge monster was dispatched, and instantly attracted admiration from the
direction of the Dark Realmand the voice of encouragement.
It was an incomparably majestic figure, extremely huge, giving people an
indescribable sense of oppression.
The Dark Idol is a powerful bloodline in the Dark Realm.
Although it is not as good as the descendants of the Immortal King's bloodline, it
is still a very powerful bloodline.
The descendants of this bloodline are almost all invincible existences in the same
realm.
And the dark idol in front of him is the best among them! Powerful and terrifying
to the extreme, even the former Tianhao is definitely not his opponent!
Although it is the same level as Tian Hao, who played before, and has the same
ranking in the same generation, but the combat power of the two is completely
different.
The Dark God Elephant has practiced for a full half a million years more than Tian
Hao, and now he is the strongest among immortals.
And his combat power also made many Tianjiao in Xianyu feel terrified.
"Roar!!"
The dark god elephant soared into the air, with its trunk across the sky, sweeping
across the ten directions, causing the void to collapse.
And he screamed in anger, his four hooves vibrated like the four poles of heaven
and earth, and his feet stepped on the void, forming an ancient barrier. In the
barrier, the void was shattered, chaos surged, and it was like a hood against
Huang!
"It's the God-Elephant Barrier, it's real when it comes up!"
"That's how it should be, destroy it with one blow, and see if he dares to be
arrogant!"
"I don't know how many years I haven't seen the enchantment of gods and elephants,
but now I see it here, hehe, this fairyland's arrogance, even if he dies, he should
have no regrets!"
On the side of the Dark Realm, someone recognized this trick and couldn't help
laughing.
Idol Enchantment is the famous skill of Dark Idol.
In the past, he used this trick to encompass the world, refining everything,
trapping one of his great enemies in it, and finally refining it into nothingness,
shocking his generation since then!
However, in the face of such a fierce attack from the dark idol, Huang did not show
any signs of panic.
This time, he just quietly raised a finger, and pointed at the idol enchantment
that was acting as a hood!
Boom!
As soon as it is pointed out, it seems to become the only one in the whole world,
which shakes the years and makes everything eclipsed.
At this moment, that finger seemed to become the only one in the eyes of all living
beings, and became the only existence engraved in their memories!
In front of this finger, the magical enchantment blown by the creatures of the dark
realm melted away quickly like ice and snow under the scorching sun, making it
extremely fragile.
(cdcj)
Afterwards, this finger continued unabated, directly imprinted on the huge body of
the dark idol, causing its body to tremble violently, and then exploded violently,
just like Tian Hao before, completely turning into nothingness!
Spike! Another spike!
Just like the replay of the scene just now, after Tianhao, even the dark gods who
are much stronger than him cannot escape the fate of being instantly killed!
"Next."
When Huang opened his mouth, his voice was still calm, but in the ears of many
arrogances in the Dark Realm, it was like the soul-stimulating sound of hell,
making them feel afraid!
Haotian, the idol of darkness.
These two top-ranking existences of the same generation were all instantly killed
by Huang's palm.
Why is his combat power so strong?
Tianjiao in the Dark Realm was shocked, but at this moment, no one dared to back
down, so he could only bite the bullet and move forward.
Compared with dying in battle, the consequences of falling into the prestige of the
Dark Domain are definitely far more serious than dying in battle!
…………
"Next."
The calm and ruthless voice sounded again. One after another, the strong men in the
Dark Realm were hit by the barren point and fought with him, but they were all
killed one by one in the end. The blood stained the vast yellow sand under her feet
red.
On the side of Immortal Realm, many arrogances watched with enthusiasm, what kind
of scene is this? Fight against the younger generation of the Dark Realm alone!
If this news is sent back to the Immortal Domain, it may cause a sensation in the
entire Immortal Domain!
The only pity is that the existence of this proud man who stands alone in the Dark
Realm is not a person from the current Immortal Realm, but the manifestation of a
supreme arrogant in the Immortal Realm countless years ago.
But even so, it still brought an unparalleled shock.
In any case, the Dark Realm is a failure today, and the plan to attack the Immortal
Realm has not been completed, but it has hurt itself.
And the root of everything comes from—Huang!
At the moment when many arrogances in the Immortal Domain were cheered up, even
King Xuan couldn't help but relax a little bit.
The scroll of the immortal king's decree hanging above the head of the golden bull
suddenly burst into incomparable brilliance!
Like a big black sun, hanging above the sky, shining in all directions!
At the same time, the eternal moat began to vibrate slightly.
"Hehe, King Xuan, I'm here for the appointment."
A calm and icy voice resounded in the dark area behind the moat, which shocked King
Xuan suddenly!
"safely……"
King Xuan looked at the constantly trembling barriers of the natural moat, his eyes
were extremely serious.
He knew that the owner of that voice came from the supreme existence in the Dark
Realm.
Immortal King, An Ran! .

Chapter 221 Safely crossing the sky, the five immortal kings!

On the edge of the fairyland, the first city in ancient times, majestic and
majestic, connecting the sky and the earth, it can be called the ancient grand pass
of the fairyland, and it has stood here for an unbelievably long time.
Since several epochs ago, this ancient city has stood here, witnessed a period of
history, and also witnessed the history of countless fairyland warriors throwing
their heads and shedding blood to resist the invasion of the dark realm.
However, at this time, the atmosphere in Xiongguan was very dignified.
All the warriors in the Immortal Realm in Xiongcheng had dignified faces, and their
eyes couldn't help but look in one direction.
There, a natural moat connects the heaven and the earth, and divides the two
realms. For countless epochs, it has been the last barrier to protect the
fairyland.
But now, that moat is trembling, and even the whole boundless wilderness is
trembling, as if it will be broken at any time - general!"not good!"
In the depths of the imperial city, King Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged, was
startled suddenly, looking towards the place where the desolate sky moat was
located, his gaze was full of solemnity.
Although he only dispatched a clone to land on the frontier battlefield, the clone
is connected with the main body, and everything that happened there is known to
him!
"The moat is trembling. Could it be that Wang Zu's true body is the one who is
dispatched from the Dark Realm this time? Something is wrong!"
King Xuan stood up, he didn't care much, and with a flick of his finger, he threw a
divine thought into the depths of the fairyland.
Immediately, with a flash of his figure, he disappeared into the imperial city and
went to the borderlands of the two worlds.
King Xuan knew that if the moat trembled, something must have happened.
Usually, there is a natural moat, and the highest combat power that allows passage
between the two worlds is the existence of the real fairyland.
Even if it is the existence of Immortal King Realm or King Ancestral Realm, at
most, it can cross the realm with a mind clone of the peak of True Immortal Realm,
and it will not cause too much waves.
But now, the moat is trembling. It is obviously not as simple as a king ancestor
avatar crossing the boundary!
Perhaps, there will be a real immortal king who will cross the sky and come to the
fairyland!
At such a moment, King Xuan naturally didn't dare to be negligent, and immediately
went to the front of the moat, and sent a message for help to the depths of the
fairyland.
In the depths of the fairyland, there are still a few sleeping fairy kings.
Now, King Xuan only hopes that everything is not as bad as he imagined!
…………
The two borders are desolate.
Hum——
The indescribable sound, like the fluctuations of the world, contained a soul-
stirring magic power, which made one's heart twitch.
In the direction of the dark domain behind Tianchao, there is an ancient bronze
chariot, which is slowly driving towards Tianchao!
And on top of this ancient bronze chariot, there is a burly figure like a demon
god, standing majestically!
It's hard to describe what kind of figure that is. He just stood there quietly, but
he naturally became the focus of the whole world.
No one can ignore his existence.
It's just that the aura emanating from his body is like a big black sun, burning
the void and radiating in all directions!
On the ancient chariot, there is an aura of chaos, as if it has come from ancient
times, and wants to enter the present world and rule the world!
On the side of Immortal Realm, King Xuan looked at this ancient bronze chariot with
serious eyes, and he couldn't help shouting:
"An Ran, don't tell me you want to cross the moat by force!"
The arrogances of the Immortal Realm who heard the voice of King Xuan were all icy
cold, as if they had fallen into prison.
Who is An Ran? It is the true supreme existence in the Dark Realm! I don't know how
many eras I have traveled across the world, and I don't know how many bloods of
heavenly pride and enemies have been stained in my hands.
According to the old legend, An Ran once slashed the existence of the Immortal King
Realm before I don't know how many epochs ago!
There is no doubt that this is a truly extremely powerful existence, pushing the
world across the world, and the universe is respected!
Now, this supreme existence of the Dark Realm appeared in the borderlands of the
Immortal Realm and broke into the natural moat. Could it be that he wanted to
attack the Immortal Realm? !
"Immortal King! Immortal King!"
Behind the golden cow, a group of arrogances from the Dark Realm shouted
frantically, and their eyes were full of fanaticism as they looked into the sky.
An Ran, the Immortal King, is an invincible existence in the Dark Realm, an
immortal legend!
"The Immortal Territory shall be destroyed, and all the world shall belong to our
Domain!"
The endless and majestic voice came from Anran's mouth, shaking the ten directions,
and the sound spread to the world!
"The heavenly moat has not yet dissipated, and it is difficult for Wang Zu to walk,
An Ran, don't you want to take the risk of your real body dying?"
King Xuan snorted coldly, for thousands of years, due to the obstruction of the
laws of heaven, the existence above immortality in foreign lands could not be
blocked. He did not believe that An Ran, one of the ancient ancestors of foreign
lands, could be blocked!
···················································
"Hehe, I have waited for billions of years, all for today, everything is ready,
it's just a moat, how can it stop me?"
The sonorous sound shook the ten directions!
After An Ran finished speaking, she calmly raised her head and looked in the
direction of the ancient moat.
He quietly stretched out a palm, as if lifting it, and pressed it directly to the
sky!
It looks like he wants to use his own power to fight against the entire moat!
And following An Ran's actions, an endless coercion suddenly permeated above the
natural moat.
In the dark, it seemed that a supreme being had awakened and was enraged by An Ran.
He mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and suddenly pressed towards An Ran's
direction, as if trying to stop his actions!
..... ... ..... ...
"Hehe, the moat has blocked my domain for countless epochs. Now that I have crossed
the border, how can it stop me?!"
An Ran shouted loudly, and the sound shook the world.
He raised his arms together and walked against the sky, completely unafraid of the
endless coercion falling from the sky.
Behind An Ran, in the realm of darkness, there are even more streaks of black light
rising into the sky, suppressing the ten directions, and attacking the place where
the heavenly moat is located!
Those are several ancient weapons, each exuding an ancient and boundless
atmosphere, ancient and powerful to the extreme!
Without exception, they all have an invincible fluctuation fluctuating and
blooming!
They all have extremely lofty status in the Dark Realm!
Because they have a noble origin, they are the weapons of the Immortal King, and
they are extremely noble!
boom--!
The four ancient soldiers, displaying the majesty of the Immortal King, actually
present a huge phantom of four connecting the sky and the earth.
That is the dharma body of an immortal king, descending to the heaven and earth,
waving the ancient soldiers in his hands, helping An Ran to fight against the power
of the moat!
Even King Xuan couldn't help being shocked after seeing this scene!
The weapons of the four Immortal Kings were all pushed to the extreme by the
Immortal King.
Plus an An Ran who came across the border.
This time, there are five Immortal Kings dispatched from the Dark Realm!
No wonder An Ran dared to cross the moat!
Five ImmortalsWang Chaojie, for Xianyu, this is definitely an unprecedented
disaster! earth.

Chapter 222 The plan of the Immortal King, an extremely critical moment!

Above the moat, the power of heaven and earth erupted fiercely, resisting the
manifestations of An Ran and the other four immortal kings.
The power of heaven and earth has been urged to the extreme, which is equivalent to
the power of the entire sky.
If there was only one Immortal King here, I am afraid that he would have been
suppressed long ago, or even have no bones left.
But now, there are five immortal kings working together, even if it is the endless
power of heaven and earth, they are not afraid of it, and they resist this power of
heaven and earth!
These four ancestral ancient soldiers are controlled by four Immortal Kings of the
Dark Realm behind them!
Their appearance represented the four Immortal Kings of the Dark Realm!
Including An Ran who came from across the domain, there are a total of five
statues!
Facing so many ancestors from other lands, even with the power of heaven, it is
difficult to "eighty-eight-three" contend!
"Immortal King, Immortal King!"
Vaguely, in that distant dark realm, it seems that the sound of countless creatures
shouting frantically can be heard.
That is the million-strong army of the Dark Realm, standing in front of the natural
moat, just waiting for An Ran to break through the natural moat barrier, and then
they will follow An Ran to attack the fairyland!
On the other side of the Immortal Realm, the decree of the Immortal King hangs over
the heads of many Tianjiao in the Dark Realm, like a round of black sun across the
sky, protecting their safety.
In the distance, a celestial light flashed by, and King Xuan's real body descended,
replacing that dharma body.
However, he didn't care about the golden cow and others under the protection of the
Immortal King's decree, and his eyes just stopped in the direction of Tianchao,
full of dignity.
It was just an immortal king's decree, so it was nothing in front of King Xuan.
If he wanted to, he could break through the patriarchal decree at any time, and
behead all the arrogances in the dark realm in a single thought.
But in front of An Ran, the Immortal King who is about to come, all this is
meaningless.
If you can't stop An Ran from crossing the border, even killing these Tianjiao in
the Dark Realm is useless.
Moreover, the Tianjiao of the Dark Realm here is not the seed that the Dark Realm
is really expected to achieve the 'Royal Ancestor Realm'.
Even killing them won't change anything.
"The moats of the two worlds have blocked our domain for countless epochs. Today
the moat will open, and the fairyland will perish!"
An Ran shouted angrily, and the majestic dharma body appeared, towering between
heaven and earth.
It was an incomparably magnificent figure, connecting the sky and the earth, like
an immortal demon god, coming across the moat.
One after another gods were chained, frantically winding towards An Ran's Dharma
Body, but he blocked it with all his strength.
In the end, An Ran let out a roar, holding the sky with one hand, resisting all the
power of heaven and earth, holding the entire moat with her hands, and lifted up
this immortal moat vigorously!
"Hahaha, the sky is open!"
An Ran, the Immortal King, stood on the ancient bronze chariot with his hands up to
the sky, and slowly but firmly stepped towards the Immortal Realm.
That kind of supreme power is simply desperate!
"An Ran, you are too big!"
King Xuan yelled angrily, and finally couldn't sit still.
His body shook, and the majestic body of the Immortal King, a million miles tall,
also appeared, standing in the sky and the earth, and then using the supreme
supernatural power, a galaxy and the universe seemed to appear in his hand, and he
threw it at An Ran with one hand!
The same exists in the Immortal King Realm, and the power of Xuan Wang is
unmatched. He can open up the world with just a lift of his hand, and all good
fortune, life and death are contained in it. It is like throwing an ancient
universe, and it seems to be able to destroy the world!
An Ran resisted the Heavenly Moat God then attacked and came across the Heavenly
Moat. This is the weakest moment, and it is also the best moment to attack him.
Naturally, King Xuan would not let this opportunity go, he raised his hand and
struck out an extremely fierce blow, intending to send An Ran back to the realm of
darkness!
However, facing King Xuan's attack, An Ran didn't dodge or evade, just sneered
lightly, as if he had already figured all this out.
Immediately, in the direction of the Dark Realm, a total of four majestic Dharma
Bodies connected to the sky and the earth emerged, and they joined forces to strike
in the direction of Tianzhu. The billions of miles of void there are collapsing!
"King Xuan, don't make unnecessary attacks anymore. How could I not have thought of
this scene when I came across the border today?"
An Ran chuckled, everything was under his control.
The decree of the Immortal King brought by the golden bull is not so much a
representation of the will of the kings as it is more accurate for detecting the
movement of the Immortal Realm...
Everything today was within An Ran's expectations.
In the competition between the two worlds, on the side of the Immortal Realm, there
will inevitably be an Immortal King, but they will not pay too much attention to
it. At most, an Immortal King will be dispatched to the frontier Desolate Emperor
Pass.
The final result did not exceed An Ran's expectations, only Xuan Wang, a fairy
king, came.
After finding out all of this, An Ran did not hesitate, and immediately connected
with several other Immortal Kings, broke through the natural barrier, and came
across the border!
After several epochs of exploration, An Ran and other immortal kings of the dark
domain have already found out that in each epoch, Tianzhu will have a period of
weakness.
This period of time is very short, it may be less than a day, or it may be only a
few short breaths.
Today is the time calculated by the many immortal kings in the Dark Realm.
But now, everything is ready, and the plan is naturally proceeding smoothly!
After safely crossing the border and entering the Immortal Realm, and then
cooperating with the Immortal Kings of the Dark Realm, a temporary and stable
passage can be successfully opened on the natural moat, and all the hundreds of
millions of soldiers from the Dark Realm will be transported here!
The immortal kings of the dark realm will also come across the realm.
At that time, it will be the time for the destruction of the fairyland!
2.9 "Hate! If King Lian is here, join hands with me, maybe we can stop this
catastrophe!"
King Xuan's eyes showed a little despair.If he had promised King Lian to come with
him before, maybe the two of them would join forces at this moment to prevent An
Ran from crossing the border.
But it's too late now, although he has already sent back a message to Xianyu, but
when King Lian arrives, I'm afraid everything will be over.
For a moment, the situation fell into an extremely critical moment for Xianyu!
However, at this moment, Huang, who had always stood in front of the ancient
monument, moved!
He looked at An Ran, and his indifferent voice resounded throughout the world.
"Interesting, after billions of years, the realm of darkness has risen again? It
seems that the darkness has not yet disappeared, and the pain that was brought to
you in the past is not enough!".

Chapter 223 The long river of time is now, the creatures from the beginning of
time!

Huang's voice was calm and indifferent.

But at this moment, it was undoubtedly harsh to the extreme.
The Immortal King came across the border safely, and the entire fairyland was in
danger.
At such a moment, a prehistoric afterimage that was hundreds of millions of years
old dared to speak rudely and not take the entire dark realm into consideration?
"A mere arrogance of the Supreme Realm, dare to criticize our world?"
Behind the golden cow, a group of Tianjiao from the Dark Realm glared at Huang.
Wang Zu safely came across the border, shocking the entire fairyland, who is not
afraid of the people present?
It's just a projection left by the former Supreme Being, and he dared to despise
the entire Dark Realm. This move simply doesn't take the Dark Realm seriously!
"hehe……"
The laughter was very faint and sudden, as if it sounded in the ear, and it seemed
to be separated by thousands of years. It was hard to hear, but only the sound
could be heard, and the source of the sound could not be traced.
Above the two worlds, An Ran, the Immortal King, finally looked away and looked at
the place where Huang was. A flash of interest flashed in 23's eyes.
Just now, although he has never crossed the border, but with the volume of the
king's ancestor's decree, everything has not escaped his watch and control.
Huang's performance was naturally noticed by him.
It has to be said that even An Ran was amazed by Huang's talent of evildoers, who
used his supreme body to fight against immortality.
"A Tianjiao projection from endless years ago, saying such words, is it revealing
the past history?"
An Ran whispered to herself.
He is also very curious about what happened hundreds of millions of years ago.
Not only is the historical inheritance of the Immortal Realm almost cut off, but
the Dark Realm is also the same.
It was as if an unparalleled catastrophe had descended, erasing the history of both
worlds at the same time.
According to the little history left at that time, An Ran can only be sure that the
Dark Realm had a great advantage at that time and invaded the Immortal Realm.
But in the end, it failed for some reason, and the side of the Dark Realm was hit
hard, and the history and inheritance were almost cut off.
What happened?
How did Xianyu survive in the end?
What happened to the Dark Realm?
These are the questions that Enron is eager to know.
Now, there is a projection of Tianjiao from hundreds of millions of years ago,
which may contain some past memories. If you can get a glimpse of some past
memories from him, it will definitely be called a great harvest!
"Interesting, from you, maybe I can get some answers to the past."
An Ran chuckled, pointed out a finger, and pointed towards Huangdian.
His movements are extremely relaxed and freehand, as if he did it at will, but the
whole world has become eclipsed with his simple finger.
If this finger is clicked down, not only Huang's projection will be wiped out, but
also all the memories contained in his projection will be instantly known to An
Ran.
This is the might of the Immortal King. If you don't reach this level, you are all
ants, and life and death are all in one thought!
However, facing An Ran's attack, Huang seemed very indifferent.
He looked at the finger that covered the world and pressed towards him, there was
no fear or panic in his eyes, but calm and indifference instead.
"Shoot me, are you sure you can bear this result?"
Huang opened his mouth, as if asking An Ran back.
At the same time, when the giant finger that covered the sky descended, it seemed
to have touched something.
Between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that a fairy bell was ringing,
melodiously, resounding through the heavens and the world!
In a trance, it seems that there is an ancient long river that spans the ages,
emerging from behind Huang, flowing from the most distant ancient times to the
hard-to-see future!
The river is rushing, and every splash of the waves is the rise and fall of a
world!
This scene is really astonishing. As time goes by, the vision becomes even more
astonishing. There are huge waves on the long river, and countless divine thunders
explode in the void, filling the air with chaos!
"what?"
An Ran was startled suddenly.
This ancient river that suddenly emerged was out of his control.
"It's been a long time, why did it appear at this moment... Could it be that my
attack on him involved some past karma?"
An unbelievable thought flashed through his mind.
When the cultivation base reaches the realm of the Immortal King, anyone in the
world who recites his name will be perceived by him.
And the strong in this realm also have the qualifications to travel the long river
of time.
Although Huang's projection appeared in this world, strictly speaking, this
emerging Huang's figure is not in this world, but belongs to hundreds of millions
of years ago.
An Ran's attack on him is equivalent to an attack on Huang hundreds of millions of
years ago.
It was a blow that was separated by ages.
If it were an ordinary supreme being, 883 would be fine if he did this. Even if
there was a backlash, with An Ran's strength, he would be able to resist with all
his might.
But now it seems that the origin of this famine is not so simple.
The him in the past may have been involved in a great karma, and An Ran's attack on
him caused unimaginable changes!
However, even though it involved the appearance of the long river, the surprise in
An Ran's heart calmed down in the shortest time.
"Interesting, I want to see what kind of cause and effect is involved behind you."
safelyLooking into the depths of the eternal river of time, his eyes were cold.
He is the Immortal King, the most supreme existence in the Dark Realm, how could he
be frightened by this mere change?
The void shattered, time dissipated, and pieces of fairy flowers surged. At the
beginning of the long river of time, a vague shadow appeared, as if standing at the
end of the world!
It was a humanoid creature exuding immeasurable celestial light!
He stands on the eternal universe and stands on the long river of time!
In his eyes, there is a terrifying scene of chaos and turbulence, and the reopening
of heaven and earth!
His eyes seemed to travel through the ages, endless time and space, looking in the
direction of An Ran! .

Chapter 224 Battle across the air across history!

The sudden change not only shocked An Ran slightly, but the many existences in the
borderlands of the Immortal Territory were even more shocked.
There is a supreme existence that seems to be infinite years ago, and it appears
through the long river of time, and it is about to come to this world.
What kind of power is this?
Ignoring the years, rebelling against the past and the present, it is so powerful
that it is hard to fathom!
"Huang... this name does not exist in the surviving annals of history, but it can
change the long river of time, which is enough to prove that he was involved in
great karma in the past.
What was buried before the endless ages? "
King Xuan looked into the depths of the mighty river of time, with a look of
emotion and shock in his eyes.
The Immortal King Realm exists, and it is possible to travel on a long river of
time.
It even comes to a certain period of time that does not belong to the current
world, to erase the existence of some living beings.
But the premise is that these creatures are not involved in too much cause and
effect, and will not affect the course of history.
Otherwise, even the existence of the Immortal King Realm will be backlashed,
because erasing the existence that affects the historical process is equivalent to
indirectly changing the entire ancient history, which is a great cause and effect!
Strictly speaking, the Huang that appeared in this world is not the real Huang, but
just a projection.
But even so, An Ran wanted to kill him, which caused such a change in the long
river of time.
It is enough to prove how difficult the origin of this famine is!
…………
"Is a supreme being related to you?"
An Ran whispered, looking into the depths of the long river of time, with a
majestic posture, holding up the moat of the two worlds with one hand, and making a
move to the side with the other hand, an ancient golden spear emerged from the
void, held by him in hand!
The battle spear is simple and radiant, lingering in the chaotic air, and the
sharpness of the spear is unparalleled. Just lying there, the surrounding void is
shattered and melted away.
The ancient spearhead seems to be able to kill everything in the world, and kill
the whole world!
"It's Wang Zu's Zhuxian Spear¨‖!"
On the side of the Dark Realm, Tianjiao recognized the origin of this spear,
exclaimed, his eyes were full of fanaticism.
A few epochs ago, more than one battle broke out between the Immortal Realm and the
Dark Realm.
And this golden spear, once incarnated as a peerless fierce soldier, brought an
almost nightmarish ending to the Immortal Realm!
In the direction of the spear, the real immortal fell, even if the supreme fairy
king existed, it was hard to escape the blood spattering on the spot and the ending
of falling sadly!
An Ran grasped the Spear of Immortal Executioner, and stretched her arms. The pure
golden ancient spear exuded a supreme aura of killing immortals and killing gods,
and at the same time aimed at the supreme being in the depths of the long river of
time!
"It doesn't matter where you come from, what is your origin, if you shoot the
immortal spear, you will return after drinking blood!
Today, the battle spear reappears, how can you return without drinking blood? "
An Ran lightly scolded, brandishing her spear, like a dragon roaming the world, the
king's arrival at the Nine Heavens, and directly slashed at the place where the
figure in the depths of the long river of time stood!
Hum——!
The spear flew across the sky, tearing apart the sky, as if breaking eternity, but
in the hearts of everyone, it left an eternal image!
Roar!
The sound of thunderous roars exploded, the ancient spears flew across the sky, and
the fighting spirit soared to the sky!
That is the invincible fighting spirit condensed by An Ran!
Now with the help of this ancient spear, it can be manifested!
In the direction of the spear, everything is shattered, the chaos explodes, the sky
and the earth are shattered, and there are even endless phantoms of gods and demons
appearing, the visions are endless, and the horror is boundless!
This is a shocking spear, an invincible spear!
The ancient battle spear that has not been seen for a long time is now safely held,
finally blooming with peerless brilliance!
That kind of power and might is like being able to reach the finish line, kill the
enemy, and drink blood even though there is an endless river of history!
Many creatures in the Dark Realm looked fanatical and devoutly worshiping, shouting
the name of the Immortal King loudly in their mouths. The power of this spear
shocked them and made them even fanatical, and their respect for the Immortal King
was even deeper in their hearts!
"¨Anran?"
Faced with this shocking blow, in the depths of the long river of time, the figure
surrounded by endless chaotic energy finally spoke.
He gently raised his palm, and the infinite Tao was born and died in his palm, and
the chaos filled the air, as if he was re-opening a universe!
This is the way of the heavens, appearing and repeating itself one by one in the
palm of this mysterious being.
'boom! '
Then, this mysterious supreme being, turned his palm and slapped it in the
direction where the golden spear came!
It was just a simple slap, but the changes brought about were incomparably
astonishing, the world trembled accordingly, the long river of time was rushing and
turbulent, and thousands of roads wailed!
"What a terrifying method!"
King Xuan couldn't help but change his expression.
In the palm of your hand (money and money are good), evolve the heavens and myriad
ways, and open up the world!
With this kind of method, even the giants in the Immortal King Realm may not be
able to do it so easily!
This is an incomparably stunning palm, earth-shaking, devastating, and shattering.
The Dao Principles of the Heavens, wrapped in the supreme will, crossed the long
river of time, and slammed into the golden spear fiercely!
A scene appeared that made many creatures in the Dark Realm suddenly lose their
voices.
The golden spear that seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth, which
seemed to be indomitable, was sent flying horizontally by that seemingly simple
palm.Go out, splash countless waves, and fall into the long river of time!
With just one palm, he easily knocked down the blow of the Immortal King An Ran,
which amazed the ages! .

Chapter 225 Retire the Immortal King in the palm of your hand, with supreme style!
"It's so powerful..."
An Ran's face changed, and for the first time, there was a dignified look in his
eyes looking into the depths of the long river of time.
He raised his hand and threw a blow. Although it was not a full blow, it still
contained unimaginable majesty.
Even King Xuan couldn't deal with this blow so easily and naturally.
But now, a mysterious existence that emerged from the depths of the long river of
time easily resisted his attack, which made An Ran feel surprised and dignified.
"Very good, after hundreds of millions of years, I finally met such an opponent who
can be my enemy. I just don't know, what is your name?"
An Ran chuckled, and once again restored the previous attitude of being in control
and supreme.
"Hand me, don't you know who I am?"
At the far end of the long river of time, the mysterious being shrouded in chaotic
mist whispered quietly, and the chaotic mist dissipated, revealing his true face.
"what!"
"This……"
When seeing the true face of this mysterious existence, there was a sound of
gasping for air at the border of the two worlds.
The figure standing at the end of the long river of time is also Huang!
It's just that it is a more powerful existence than the current Huang!
"In the future, you will grow into a giant in the Immortal King Realm, no
wonder..."
An Ran looked at Huang standing in front of the ancient monument in a blink of an
eye, with a clear look in her eyes.
No wonder, his attack on a little guy with only the cultivation of the Supreme
Realm would cause such a big change.
It turns out that this person has grown up in the future, and is a real giant in
the fairy king realm!
And the many arrogances in the Dark Realm are not this person's opponents, and they
all have reasonable explanations.
To be able to grow into a giant in the Immortal King Realm in the future will
naturally be an existence that coerces peers and pushes the invincible hand of the
era.
How could the ordinary Tianjiao be his opponent?
Pushing everything horizontally, defeating the strong with the weak, this is
something that all creatures that can grow into the Immortal King Realm can do!
"So what if we grow into a giant in the Immortal King Realm in the future, none of
us have ever reached this realm.
The existence of hundreds of millions of years ago should have returned to ashes
and ashes to ashes long ago. "
(cdcj)
An Ran didn't care, the bronze chariot under her feet glowed, and endless killing
intent swept across the sky, shattering the sky!
The murderous intent rolled into the sky, and in the end, the rolling killing
intent condensed into one, becoming a colorful spear of heaven-killing, aiming to
kill the desolation standing at the end of the long river of time!
This spear condensed the murderous intent of an immortal king in the dark realm,
even the immortal king would not dare to face it easily under this shocking blow!
However, facing this blow, Huang remained indifferent, and easily repelled him!
"Come again!"
An Ran shouted angrily, the golden spear that fell in the long river of time before
reappeared, swept the Three Thousand Realms, and rebelled against the Nine Heavens,
Riding through the thorns and waves on the long river of time, one after another
newborn world was torn apart by the tip of the golden spear and turned into
nothingness.
"kill!"
An Ran roared furiously, with supreme will attached to the golden spear, killing
intent to split the sky.
This time, he finally tried his best, and all his Taoism fully blossomed.
On the side of the Dark Realm, the weapons of the four immortal kings erupted for a
short time under the urging of the master behind them, which helped An Ran resist
the pressure of the natural moat, allowing him to erupt with all his strength
without any scruples!
This blow was An Ran's full force.
There was a look of confidence in An Ran's eyes.
Under his full blow, who can resist?
Even beings who are also in the realm of the Immortal King will have to pay a
painful price!
This is a spear that can be called annihilation, tearing everything apart and
leveling everything.
However, facing this shocking and extremely powerful blow, Huang remained calm,
allowing the spear to attack, still standing, standing still, but stretched out his
left hand that was as white as jade.
boom!
Immeasurable divine light erupted, covering everything.
In the end, when the divine light and chaotic energy faded away, the long river of
time calmed down again, and everyone finally saw the final result.
However, the result made everyone feel unbelievable.
Even An Ran's eyes showed a look of disbelief!
The long river of time is turbulent, and there are divine thunder rolling on it,
lingering in chaos.
After the shocking blow just now, the violent collision caused chaos on the long
river of time, making it difficult to see clearly.
However, when the extremely powerful fluctuations subsided and the divine thunder
dissipated, what unfolded before his eyes was a scene that made all living beings
lose their voices and tremble!
At the end of the long river of time, a peerless figure in white clothes stood
quietly on the long river of time.
Thick black hair was loosely scattered behind his shoulders, dancing with the wind.
His aura is very captivating, just standing there, he has a Gaiden spirit that
looks down on the world.
And in front of him, there was a golden spear exuding infinite killing intent,
which was standing still in front of him, trembling slightly.
However, this ancient battle spear, which is said to be able to penetrate the
heavens and worlds and destroy the universe, is held by Huang's palm at this
moment, trembling violently, but cannot move at all!
The palm, as white as jade, rested on the tip of the spear, like a rock, never
trembling at all, just blocked An Ran's shocking spear like that!
Even, on that palm, there was not even the slightest scar!
*************************************
*************************************
Ask for a monthly pass! .

Chapter 226 A blow that does not exist in this world!

A palm as white as jade, like a curtain covering the sky, quietly arrived in front
of this ancient weapon known as invincible, which once killed the existence of the
Immortal King Realm.
Without trembling in the slightest, he simply blocked An Ran's shocking spear!
‘You received shock points +** from the Immortal King An Ran! '
‘You received shock points from King Xuan +**!’
‘You received shock points+** from Immortal King Qiantuo! '
‘You received shock points+** from the Immortal King Kun! '
‘………’
Massive shock points, rising crazily.
Just looking at the system panel, Qin Mu is enough to know how shocked the Immortal
Kings of the Dark Domain like "Eight Eight Seven" are at this moment.
Indeed, An Ran's combat power, even among the many immortal kings in the Dark
Realm, can be called the top row.
He tried his best to strike, even if he was a being of the Immortal King Realm,
even if he was confident that he could stop it, it would definitely not be in such
a relaxed and freehand way.
It was as if, An Ran's attack, in the eyes of this being named Huang, was so
vulnerable that it could be easily dispelled.
However, this situation was naturally within Qin Mu's expectation.
At the beginning, when Huang's combat power was manifested, he set up an invincible
existence in the Immortal King Realm.
Although An Ran is strong, in the existence of the Immortal King Realm, he can only
be regarded as a giant existence at best, and it is far from being invincible, so
naturally he will not be Huang's opponent.
However, An Ran naturally would not know about this.
At this moment, in his gaze looking into the depths of the long river of time,
there is an uncontrollable shock and unbelievable meaning.
"This is impossible……"
An Ran murmured softly, as if she didn't believe what just happened.
However, what happened next was far beyond An Ran's comprehension!
…………
The golden spear trembled fiercely, struggling forward, as if trying to break
through Huang's palm.
As an ancient soldier of the king's ancestors, he has long been psychic. He has met
gods and killed gods, and met demons to slay demons. When was it so easily blocked
by people?
But now, no matter how hard it tried, it couldn't move forward a single mile.
Immediately afterwards, Huang turned his palms and grabbed the spear in his hand!
"It's impolite to come and not to go."
Huang whispered, ignoring the fierce trembling resistance of the golden spear,
turned around, and threw it back in the direction where An Ran was!
"Put me in the past, and I will give you the same gift."
Huang's calm and indifferent voice echoed on the long river of time.
The golden spear thrown by him flew backwards in the direction of An Ran.
However, compared with the earth-shattering movement when An Ran just attacked, the
golden spear flying back at this moment seemed very calm and clumsy.
It didn't even emit the slightest earth-shattering aura, it looked ordinary and
without any power.
If it wasn't for Huang who threw it, and easily blocked An Ran's blow just now, no
one would have taken this blow seriously.
What is this doing, is it deliberately returning the weapon to Prince An Ran?
Seeing this scene, many creatures in the Dark Realm were puzzled and showed doubts
on their faces.
However, unlike these ordinary creatures in the dark realm, whether it is An Ran,
other immortal kings, or even King Xuan, after seeing this ancient battle spear
flying back upside down, they couldn't help but change. face!
"Roar!"
An Ran roared, for the first time the expression of composure was gone on her face,
and her expression was extremely serious.
He raised his aura to the highest level, stretching his boundless dharma body to
the sky and earth, and tried his best to defend himself. It seemed that he was
guarding against this blow, which was puzzling...
"A seemingly powerless blow actually makes An Ran so afraid? Could it be that there
is something else going on in it?"
On the side of the fairyland, a real fairy couldn't help asking.
"A powerless blow? No, this is an extremely powerful blow!"
King Xuan shook his head lightly, his words were full of shock,
"This spear is terrifying to the extreme!"
King Xuan's evaluation puzzled many creatures in the Immortal Realm.
How could Huang's random one-handed throw get such a high evaluation from King
Xuan?
How terrifying is this blow?
"This blow, the reason why no breath leaked out, and it seemed to be extremely
calm, is because this blow does not belong to the current world at all!
This battle spear is separated from us by an eternity. It can only be seen but
cannot be touched.
"In other words, this spear is unsolvable in this world! What it kills is the
future or the past!
But whether it is the past or the future, as long as he succeeds and lives safely
in this world, it will be wiped out! "
King Xuan sighed,
"This is the supreme avenue of time and space, even a giant in the Immortal King
Realm who can walk on a long river of 2.9 times, it is difficult to comprehend it.
And this Huang, with just a casual blow, it seems that he has already understood
everything. "
A blow that doesn't exist in this world?
Even King Xuan is ashamed of himself?
After hearing King Xuan's words, many creatures in the Immortal Realm were finally
shocked and speechless.
This level of offense is beyond their comprehension.
Not to kill the current world, but to kill the past body or the future body?
Did such a person really exist in the world?
It is simply beyond people's imagination! .

Chapter 227 The Immortal King is defeated! The beginning of the legend!

The golden spear trembled slightly, traveling across the long river of time,
skimming through periods of history and years, and attacked An Ran.
The waves splashed and then fell.
Every wave is a world and an immortal time.
And as the ancient war spear passed over the waves, the fairyland was desolate, and
there were exclamations one after another!"I've seen this spear before!"
An exotic immortal roared, his eyes filled with panic and disbelief.
Just now, at the moment when the ancient spear passed by, a memory suddenly
appeared in his mind,
It was a scene millions of years ago. He had seen this ancient battle spear passing
before his eyes, and it went across the whole world.
And the target that the spear wants to kill is An Ran, the Immortal King!
This is a memory from millions of years ago, which appeared in the mind of this
immortal creature out of thin air, but it is so real, it is indeed something that
happened in the past.
Not only him, many creatures in the dark domain also began to exclaim one after
another.
Because in their minds, there has been a memory of the past, although the time is
different and the place is different.
But the experiences are all the same.
They have all witnessed a golden spear piercing the sky, crossing the world, and
attacking and killing the immortal king An Ran!
This is an incomparably terrifying scene beyond the comprehension of all living
beings.
Every inch the ancient war spear advances is equivalent to changing history!
Every living being is a witness to history.
This attack method is completely beyond everyone's expectations and imagination.
No wonder, King Xuan would say, this spear is extremely terrifying!
"Reversing the chaotic years and changing history, is this what you rely on? If you
do this, aren't you afraid of being liquidated!"
An Ran roared, even though she was on full alert, she still had a feeling of
imminent disaster.
Because this attack did not exist in this world, even if An Ran tried his best to
defend against it, it was still useless, because the target of this spear attack
was not him at all!
Although the Immortal King can travel across the long river of time, he even
lowered his divine consciousness ten thousand years ago and killed one or two
supreme Tianjiao at will.
But all of these have a premise, that is, what he did did not involve the change of
history, it was just an insignificant part.
However, across the long river of history, there is no immortal king who dares to
do so against the existence of the same realm.
Because of the existence of Immortal King Realm, the causes and effects involved
are too great.
Taking action against such an existence is just the backlash of time and
reincarnation, which is enough to cause the existence of the realm of the immortal
king to fall!
And now, Huang is so unscrupulously crossing history and attacking An Ran.
Even if he really killed An Ran, the terrifying force of backlash is definitely not
something he can bear!
"You still don't understand, time and reincarnation, even the Immortal King Realm
is untouchable. But now you are the cause, and I am the effect, and cause and
effect are above reincarnation and time.
If you act rashly, cause and effect will be involved, you are the cause, and I am
the effect.
What does it matter if I attack you? "
Huang said indifferently.
Strictly speaking, it was An Ran who took the lead in attacking Huang of the
Supreme Realm, and that attracted Huang of the Immortal King Realm to come to
rescue in the future.
And the power of cause and effect has to override time.
Therefore, the Huang in the Immortal King Realm, the action against An Ran is the
result of karma, and it is allowed by time!
"It turned out to be so..."
An Ran showed a dignified expression.
Unexpectedly, the reason for everything is myself.
But now, he is powerless to change all this, he can only fight with all his
strength!
boom!
Finally, the ancient war spear swept across the entire river of time and arrived in
front of An Ran.
Immediately afterwards, there was an unforgettable scene that took the breath of
all living beings.
The ancient war spear arrived, followed by endless phantoms of the world, appearing
around An Ran.
Those are An Ran at different times and different places.
The only thing they have in common is that they all have a Xeon and immortal
ancient battle spear, flying across the sky, attacking him, and colliding extremely
violently!
In this world, An Ran, looking at the scene of shattered faces, felt horrified,
with a feeling of being powerless and powerless.
He couldn't do anything, he could only quietly wait for the final result.
Enron in different time and space and in different years was attacked.
Even if there is one place that cannot be resisted, he will suffer corresponding
trauma!
If someone from another time and space dies peacefully, he will also fall with him!
Because he in the past 887 has died, how can he exist now?
The spear breaks the world, stunning forever.
Finally, the Golden Spear became calm.
The phantoms of the past or future worlds are also extinguished one by one.
In the end, An Ran flew upside down without any warning, his chest exploded, the
blood of the Immortal King flowed, and his whole body almost exploded completely,
turning into nothingness!
This is the result of the cause of the past being added to the present body.
Huang's random throw, a blow that did not exist in this world, almost caused An Ran
to fall!
But fortunately, An Ran survived.
After all, he is a strong man in the Immortal King Realm, and he survived by virtue
of his great strength.
But even so, he still suffered a crushing defeat in this duel with Huang.
The other party just made a simple move, and it was still his weapon, which caused
An Ran a serious injury.
This is the shattering of myths, the end of history.
It is the beginning of another legend.
Huang, the name buried in the dust of history.
Now, like a bright pearl, it appears in front of the world, shining brilliantly! .

Chapter 228 A breath comparable to the barrenness, another strongest!

Through the ages, against the chaotic years.

With such a terrifying blow, even if he is as honorable as the Immortal King An
Ran, he will still suffer heavy injuries and lose his light.
tick-tick
The pure black blood of the immortal king flowed horizontally, standing there
quietly, his body covered with wounds.
In every age, in every time and space, Enron was attacked, some were blocked, and
some were not blocked.
Naturally, more than one place was injured, and the traumas suffered by Anran in
multiple time and space gathered together to cause the current result.
Wounds of different depths spread all over the body. The most terrifying wound was
on the chest, almost piercing through the entire chest, and even half of the heart
was exposed, beating vigorously.Moving, as if singing with the world.
It stands to reason that even if the Immortal King is injured, as long as he still
has one breath, he can reshape the Supreme True Body without any scars at all.
But this is not the case for An Ran at this moment, because there are wounds on his
body surface, every wound has the breath of time flowing.
The wound was old, as if it had been separated by ages.
That is an injury that does not exist in this world, and it is the result of
superimposing it in this world. It is not so easy to clear up!
Clang!
The ancient golden spear finally returned to An Ran's control.
But at this moment, the golden battle spear is completely dull and dull, and there
are cracks lying on it, and it will never regain its former glory.
At this moment, all the creatures in the Dark Realm looked at this scene in
disbelief as if they were being strangled by someone.
For a long time, An Ran has been synonymous with invincibility in the minds of
these dark realm creatures.
But now, the myth of invincibility has been shattered, and An Ran in such a state
of embarrassment has never been seen by these creatures in the dark realm, and they
dare not think about it.
However, An Ran is worthy of the name of the Immortal King Ancestor. Although she
looked a bit embarrassed, she adjusted her mentality in the shortest possible time,
raised her head with a spear again, and was full of unrivaled aura.
"You are very strong, and you can be called the strongest enemy I have encountered
in this world. But after all, you existed hundreds of millions of years ago, and
everything turns dust to dust, dust to dust!
Today, no one can stop the progress of our world¨‖! "
An Ran roared furiously, and his fighting spirit surged up.
He no longer cared about the shortage, but strode forward with all his strength,
crossed the immortal moat, and landed in the fairyland!
"The arrival of the King of the Realms!"
An Ran drank a long time, raised his spear to the sky, resisted the power of the
moat, and then the endless breath of the immortal king filled the air, stretching
across the two worlds, and temporarily broke through the moat, forming a passage to
communicate between the two worlds!
"It's just one person, and you still want to go against the sky?"
"Retreat the enemy first, then level the Immortal Territory!"
"Fellow Daoist An Ran, I will help you!"
A cold voice sounded from the realm of darkness.
The four Immortal King Soldiers that originally straddled the heavenly moat were
all glowing at this moment, descending to the Immortal Realm through the passage
safely opened, exuding a powerful aura, an invincible spirit that suppresses the
past and the present!
Although the four Immortal Kings of the Dark Realm haven't crossed the realm yet,
they have gathered all their morality and magic power on the ancient soldiers in
their respective hands, and come to help An Ran first!
The ancient weapon blazed across the sky, exuding an incomparably powerful aura,
shocking the heavens and the earth.
They tear apart the heavens and the earth, descending on the edge of the fairyland,
just like four immortal kings coming in person!
"Oops!"
King Xuan's eyes showed an incomparably dignified expression.
The development of the situation was beyond his imagination.
Originally, even if there is a passageway between the two worlds constructed by An
Ran, it is still very difficult for the Immortal King to come across the natural
moat.
But now, it's not the real immortal kings crossing the border, but their weapons,
so the difficulty naturally comes greatly.
Although these four Immortal King Soldiers are not comparable to the real Immortal
King, they can temporarily exert the combat power of the Immortal King, which is
equivalent to the presence of the Immortal King in person!
Now, with An Ran alone and four Immortal King Armaments, it is equivalent to the
presence of five Immortal Kings.
Although it is only temporary, it can still sweep the heavens and be invincible in
the world!
King Xuan couldn't help turning his gaze to the figure in the depths of the long
river of time.
In his opinion, no matter how strong Huang was, he might still be unable to fight
the five immortal kings.
Moreover, this is not Huang's real body, but the manifestation of time separated by
hundreds of millions of years.
Being able to severely injure An Ran is already the limit. How can the four
Immortal Kings resist?
…………
"Repel him first, and then seek the Immortal Realm."
"Do you really think that you are invincible? The ancestors of our domain cannot be
bullied!"
"When we come, even this day will be overthrown, no one can defeat us from ancient
times to the present!"
The four Immortal King Soldiers flew across the sky, exuding incomparably powerful
fluctuations.
They were trembling one after another, and phantoms covering the sky and the sun
appeared behind these ancient soldiers. They were the dharma bodies of the immortal
kings of the dark realm, descending on the immortal realm!
The five immortal kings join forces to fight against the famine (Qian Qian Zhao)
and drive him back!
However, facing all this, Huang seemed very indifferent.
He chuckled lightly, and instead of looking at these immortal kings, he turned his
eyes to the depths of the long river of time.
"Do you think that I am the only one related to my past and incarnation?
Wrong, the depth of cause and effect involved in my past body is beyond your
imagination. "
The indifferent words made all the immortal kings tremble.
Can't help but look into the depths of the long river of time.
Could it be that another Xeon will appear?
Just when they were thinking this way in their hearts, two indescribable auras rose
into the sky again in the depths of the long river of time.
Every breath is extremely powerful, indistinguishable from the wilderness! .

Chapter 229 Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi both appear, fighting fiercely in all
directions!

"what?"
Eyes full of inconceivable meanings were gathered in the depths of the long river
of time, obviously never expecting such a change.
It's all right if there is a barren one.
Is there anyone else?
"I don't believe it, what qualifications does he have to be involved in such a big
cause and effect? If there really were several such existences in history, how
could it be the world in my domain today?"
An immortal king does not believe.
But no matter how unbelievable they were, in the depths of time, the two completely
different, yet equally sovereign auras became more intense and real.
In the end, a scene that shocked all sentient beings appeared.
At the end of the ancient river of time, not far from the barren place, a figure is
gradually changing from illusion to reality, as if it is coming across time and
space through the ages!
what kind of figure is that?
The whole body was surrounded by layers of immortal brilliance, only an
unparalleled aura fluctuated, and an immortal tripod made of nine-color immortal
gold was floating above his head, with thousands of strands of mysterious yellow
energy hanging down!
Hum——!
Time trembled, and after this figure, another figure emerged!
It was a majestic and burly figure who swallowed mountains and rivers. He just
stood there quietly, but there was an aura of the cycle of time flowing around him.
A chaotic bell hangs above his head.
The divine clock swayed, shocking the heavens and the earth.
In the void, along with the sound of ancient bells that seemed to be the time of
the creation of the world, squares of ancient universes were born and died, and the
true meaning of reincarnation was exhausted.
"There are actually two supreme beings..."
"It's such a strong breath, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with us."
All the immortal kings were shocked, shocked by the sudden appearance of the two
figures.
They never imagined that in the long river of time, there would be two such
existences again, and both of them were related to Huang!
"Another two unheard of existences, also from that long time? Who are you?"
An immortal king soldier trembled slightly, asking questions on behalf of the king
ancestor behind it, asking about the identities of these two people.
"It doesn't matter who they are, they are all in this realm, and they have once
ruled the world. Are we afraid that they will fail?"
Wang Zu Qiantuo sneered, using his dharma body to urge the Immortal King Sword in
his hand, swung it forward, and slashed directly at the mysterious existence with
the Chaos Immortal Cauldron on its head!
"who am I?"
Facing Qiantuo who was beheading and slashing, the figure standing at the end of
the long river of time finally moved.
He stretched out his jade-white palm, clenched it into a fist, and swung his fist
to kill Qiantuo!
"I am the Emperor of Heaven, I shall suppress all enemies in the world!"
The sound of breaking the drink sounded, full of the belief that I am invincible.
If everyone in the lower realm is here, they will definitely be able to recognize
the identity of this person.
Human Race, Ye Tiandi!
The edge of his fist is blazing, and chaos is surging around the edge of the fist.
There are six ancient universes revolving around it, forming and shattering, which
contains great vitality and great terror!
Clang!
Wan Dao's immortal black and yellow energy hanging from the mysterious fairy
cauldron wrapped around the Immortal King Sword in Qiantuo's hand, as if trying to
block it.
But after all, it was only Xianding's spontaneous action, and was not urged by Ye
Tiandi, so after Qiantuo broke free, the Immortal King Sword in his hand finally
got rid of its restraint, and continued to slash at Ye Tiandi.
"Heh, it's nothing more than a royal soldier, and you want to go against the sky?"
Qiantuo sneered, with immeasurable divine light blooming all over his body, and a
terrifying power that overwhelmed the world burst out, all contained in the
Immortal King Sword in his hand, and cut Ye Tiandi horizontally!
"Look for a fight!"
(cdcj)
Under the Chaos Immortal Cauldron, Emperor Ye Tian's posture was stunning, his
thick hair fluttering, and his heroism reached the extreme.
In front of the Immortal King Qiantuo, he has no fear, let alone softness, just
like an unrivaled king, looking down on those who come after him!
Clang!
Finally, Ye Tiandi's fist collided with the Immortal King Sword in Qiantuo's hand,
making roaring sounds that shook the world!
In just a short moment, Ye Tiandi's fist had already clashed with Qiantuo's king
sword millions of times.
But in the end, something shocking to the world happened. When the meat fist and
the magic weapon intersected, it was the Immortal King Sword in Qiantuo's hand that
bounced high, and sparks flew everywhere. He almost couldn't control it, causing
the King Sword to fly upside down. go out!
"It's so weird..."
Qiantuo couldn't help whispering.
Every time the opponent's fist is swung, he will feel as if he is fighting against
several ancient universes!
And with the passage of time, the weight of those pieces of the universe became
heavier, which actually made Qiantuo have an illusion that he couldn't bear it!
On the other side, the figure of the Chaos Divine Clock above his head also moved.
He was as fast as the wind and thunder, and waved his left and right hands at the
same time, making out an ancient seal respectively!
boom!
The ancient prehistoric aura suddenly emerged and surged in his palm.
He made two seals with his hands, one seal seemed to contain an infinite universe
of heaven and earth, and the other seal seemed to condense ancient time.
One Yu Seal and one Curse Seal represent eternal time and space respectively!
Afterwards, he joined his hands together, forming an extremely mysterious seal,
filled with the breath of the universe and the breath of the universe, and erupted
with a power that made all the kings and ancestors in the dark domain tremble with
fear!
That is the power of reincarnation, representing the real reincarnation and fate!
"Time and time reincarnate, who is the peak at the end of the fairy road? I am the
beginningless."
The burly figure holding the Universal Reincarnation Seal in his hand finally
spoke.
He strode forward and walked directly towards the blades of the two immortal kings,
wanting to fight the two immortal kings alone!
At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race and the Great Emperor Wushi
both appeared.
Together with Huang, meet the five immortal kings of the Dark Realm! .

Chapter 230 The ancient sword embryo appeared, the mysterious creature sitting
cross-legged on the ancient coffin!

Emperor Ye Tian attacked the Immortal King Qiantuo, and Emperor Wushi pinched the
seal of Wushi to face the other two Immortal Kings.
Moreover, the situation the two faced was almost the same, whether it was Qiantuo
or the other two Immortal Kings, they were being crushed and beaten by each other!
Ye Tiandi waved his divine fist, shaping the universe with his fingers, as if
representing the ultimate ancient power, completely suppressing Qiantuo's head.
As for Emperor Wushi, he pinched the cosmic seal with his left hand and the cosmic
seal with his right hand. The combination of the two seals created the supreme
power of reincarnation. The two immortal kings who fought against him did not dare
to let this power touch them.
Because that is the power that involves taboos, even if they are not really here,
if they are hit by this power, the real body will also be implicated.
This scene shocked all living beings in the fairyland.
‘You received shock points+** from King Xuan! '
‘You received shock points from Qianjiu+
! '
‘You have received shock points from Yu Wuchen+
! '
'You have received shock points from Huang Jiuchen+
! '
"Hundreds of millions of years ago, in my fairyland, did such a few supreme beings
really have been born?"
"Unbelievable, unbelievable! Even the Immortal King is not his opponent, it is too
powerful..."
On the side of the fairyland, many creatures murmured to themselves, their eyes
full of shock.
Originally, I thought that only one person would be the limit.
Who would have thought that in the depths of this long river of time, there would
be two supreme beings emerging, both of which are like barren and unparalleled in
style!
When Emperor Ye Tiandi and Emperor Wushi fought against each other's three immortal
kings, Huang also moved.
He stretched out a palm and stretched his hand into the long river of time, as if
he was calling for something.
Hum——!
The long river of time trembled and turbulent, and there was a continuous clanging
sound in it, as if an unrivaled weapon was about to rush out of it!
"This breath..."
The Immortal King who was in the same row as An Ran had solemn and astonished eyes.
It was like the aura emanating from some kind of supreme weapon, which actually
made his Immortal King Soldiers tremble a little.
But how is this possible?
The Immortal King Armament, forged by the Immortal King, can be called the pinnacle
and ultimate of the world's weapons.
Even if the world turns and the era changes, this soldier will last forever and no
one can break it.
But now, it's just the aura emerging from the eternal river of time, which actually
caused such a change in his immortal king soldier?
Whoosh!
Just when the immortal king was wondering, above the distant river of time, a ray
of immortal light tore through the sky, shot up from the river, and almost cut the
river of time in two!
It was a sword embryo. It looked simple and unpretentious, but it had an
unparalleled sense of mystery.
Hum——!
Fierce trembling sounds continued, and this miraculous sword embryo seemed to have
been inspired by something, and suddenly burst into immeasurable divine talent,
cutting through the long river of time and flying towards the place where Huang
was!
The ancient sword embryo, like a ray of flying fairy light, crosses history and
flies in front of Huang, held in his hand, distant and mysterious!
"Strange sword embryo."
"There are great secrets and great terrors in it, and it needs to be dealt with
carefully."
The two Immortal Kings commented with incomparably dignified eyes.
Although they don't know the origin of this sword embryo, they can vaguely sense
and perceive something.
Knowing this sword embryo is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface!
Standing with the sword embryo in hand, Huang locked his eyes on the Immortal King
beside An Ran, and finally slowly swung the ancient sword embryo in his hand,
making the first move.
When he moved with the sword, the terrifying vision finally appeared.
Above the boundless moat, there is a blood-red color, like a boundless sea of red
blood, occupying the entire sky, terrifying and frightening!
···················································
tick-tock-!
There was sticky blood dripping from the air, and the smell of blood was pungent,
and there was a feeling that the end of the world was coming.
And behind Huang, above the sky, in that boundless sea of blood, an ancient bronze
coffin unexpectedly emerged!
The ancient coffin was very simple, and it seemed that there was nothing out of the
ordinary, but inside the coffin, waves of indescribable terrifying aura rose and
rolled, as if a supreme existence was being conceived!
The dark red blood dripped from the edge of the ancient coffin, turned into a sea
of blood, covered nine days, a crimson color, nothing else!
..... ... ..... ....
The sea of blood is ups and downs, and the bones of hundreds of millions of living
beings are displayed, ups and downs in the sea of blood.
These bones are different, but without exception, they all exude unparalleled
extreme fluctuations, and the last one is an existence above the realm of true
immortals!
On the sea of blood, there are thousands of bones up and down, but only this
ancient bronze coffin is floating alone, and it will last forever.
On the ancient coffin, there is a mysterious creature sitting cross-legged, holding
an ancient sword embryo, and staring in all directions!
This was an extremely shocking scene. On the ancient bronze coffin, there was only
one person sitting alone, as if drifting in the boundless sea of blood for
eternity!
"kill!"
The Immortal King beside An Ran roared angrily and came to kill Huang.
He was afraid, the scene in front of him was really beyond his cognition.
Therefore, this Immortal King doesn't want to sit and watch like this anymore, he
has to make a move in advance!
"Come!"
Seeing this, An Ran did not show weakness, and once again broke out with the
strongest combat power to face Huang!
The murderous intent emanating from the two immortal princes at the same time swept
through Xiaohan and soared into the sky! It even made the boundless sea of blood in
the sky start to boil!
But in the face of all this, Huang's response is extremely simple and
straightforward.
He just calmly raised the sword embryo in his hand, slashed across the air, and
slashed at the head of the Immortal King beside An Ran! earth.

Chapter 231 The name of the sword is Da Luo, beheading the head of the Immortal
King!

(ps: There was an error when uploading Chapter 230, and it became a repeated
chapter. It has been corrected now. Readers who have subscribed can read it
directly without additional payment.)
On the ancient coffin, there is a person sitting alone, drifting in the boundless
sea of blood for eternity, eternal forever!
And as Huang raised his sword and slashed, behind Huang, projected into the
boundless sea of blood.
The existence sitting cross-legged on the ancient coffin unexpectedly followed him,
slashing with a sword, shaking the ten directions!
The majestic form moved with the wilderness, raised the illusory sword image in his
hand, and slashed down with all his strength.
Like the supreme fairy king who reigns over the nine heavens, he wants to rid the
world of demons!
The void dissipated, and the "eight eight seven" void was shattered. The power of
this sword was too strong, as if it contained the power to destroy the world, it
was impossible to stop it!
The Immortal King, holding the Chaos Stone Axe, shouted forward angrily, sweeping
the sky with murderous intent, and resisted Huang's blow.
'boom! '
Finally, the Chaos Stone Ax collided fiercely with the ancient sword embryo in
Huang's hand, causing a shocking collision.
However, in the endThe result, however, caused an uproar among all living beings,
and made countless creatures in the Dark Realm terrified!
When a sword fell, this powerful and incomparable Immortal King of the Darkness
Realm was cut off hundreds of millions of miles away like a piece of paper.
Even the ancient weapon, which claims to exist with the heaven and the earth and
will not be sharpened for hundreds of millions of years, is dim and even has a gap
broken!
"Such a powerful force..."
The figure of the Immortal King holding the Chaos Stone Ax was distorted, illusory,
and his murmuring voice was full of disbelief.
Although it is not his real body right now, in order to cross the barrier today, he
has prepared endless years to gather the power gathered by millions of years on
this king axe.
In order to be able to use today.
But now, the Chaos King's Ax exploded with full force, enough to reproduce his
mighty power at its peak.
The blow just now, even if he shot here in real life, was no different from now.
But now, his extremely powerful blow was cut off by the opponent's sword, and the
cut was so crisp and sharp that it directly wiped out most of his million years of
hard work!
If it were really his real body here, I am afraid that just this blow would cause
serious injuries!
"Impossible, this is impossible!"
The ancestor roared furiously, everything in front of him was beyond his
comprehension, beyond his imagination.
Since he was born, he has never encountered an opponent, and in the end he
dominated his life, and he was respected within the universe.
But now, meeting a fairy king of the same realm hundreds of millions of years ago,
is still so vulnerable in front of the other party? !
"Impossible? The name of the sword is Da Luo, kill me!"
Huang smiled lightly, swung the ancient sword embryo in his hand again, and slashed
at the immortal king holding the giant axe of chaos!
This is the strongest, highest, and fastest sword. Before the Immortal King could
even make a move to resist, he was directly decapitated by the Daluo sword embryo
in Huang's hand!
Although what exists here, apart from An Ran, are only the dharma images of the
other immortal royal ancestors.
But when they reached their level, they were already supernatural, and even if they
were dharma figures, they could unleash all their supreme combat power in a short
period of time.
But now, an ancestor from a foreign land was beheaded easily by Huang's sword!
This shows that even if the body of this immortal king is here, he will face the
same fate!
An immortal royal ancestor was beheaded by someone holding a sword, and the blood
spilled into the sky.
This scene made countless creatures in the Dark Realm feel like they were being
struck by thunder, their faces were pale, and they were speechless...
On the other hand, the many creatures in the Immortal Realm rejoiced and were so
excited that they couldn't help shouting.
There is no doubt that this is an extremely exciting and inspiring scene.
How many thousands of years?
Since the great war several epochs ago, the Immortal King from the Dark Realm has
become the eternal nightmare in the hearts of all creatures in the Immortal Realm.
Even the many masters guarding the borders of the fairyland are worried.
Does what they do make sense?
After all, in front of the Immortal King, all obstacles are like paper, extremely
fragile, and they can push down all enemies by themselves alone!
If there is no top supreme existence sitting on the frontier, if the dark domain
really invades one day, the result will be unstoppable!
This is the consensus of all the top experts in Xianyu!
But today, Huang's actions made their blood boil, as if they had been given a shot
in the arm.
Even though, Huang only existed hundreds of millions of years ago.
But after all, on the side of Xianyu, there was a real Unrivaled 2.9 hand!
King's Landing is supreme, even the Immortal King can be easily killed!
The countless creatures on the side of the dark domain are exactly the opposite.
Their Dao heart is unstable and their hearts are flustered.
The Immortal King, in the realm of darkness, is a symbol of invincibility, and a
synonym for invincibility.
But now, the Immortal King, who used to be aloof and worshiped by hundreds of
millions of creatures in the dark realm, was beheaded so easily!
This scene, like a nightmare, is destined to be deeply imprinted in the minds of
all the creatures in the Dark Realm who witnessed this scene, and will accompany
them for a lifetime, and it will never fade away! .

Chapter 232 The first fallen immortal king!

On the other side, An Ran, who was moving together with the immortal king, stopped
moving forward after witnessing this scene, and couldn't help but backed away.
In the eyes, there is even a deep shock hidden.
Huang's sword is really amazing and powerful, even far surpassing the spear that
pierced him before that spanned the ages.
Because, this is completely a contest that belongs to the current body.
With one strike of the sword, the head of an immortal king who had struck out with
all his strength was beheaded.
Looking at the past and the present, for hundreds of millions of years, I am afraid
that there is no such thing as an immortal king with such combat power!
"Roar!"
The immortal king whose head had been decapitated roared, the head and body
radiated immeasurable light, and finally came together to recast the real body.
After all, he is an immortal king, the sky cannot be destroyed, and the earth
cannot be buried.
Even if only a strand of thought survives, it will be difficult to exterminate.
Now it's just being decapitated, so naturally it won't just fall off so easily.
However, although he did not fall, the loss of face made him feel worse than death.
Who is he?
The Immortal King of the Dark Realm, he stands tall and high, and is worshiped by
hundreds of millions of creatures!
But now, his head was cut off with a sword, the myth was shattered, the legend did
not exist, and his image in the dark realm was also shattered!
"Recite my name on the reincarnation circuit, and I will liberate you on the way to
rebirth!"
The Immortal King murmured in a deep voice.
He was unwilling to lose just like that!
The deep voice sounded like a spell.
Above the nine heavens, black chains that were as black as ink were born from
nothingness, like dragons traveling through the nine heavens, entangled in all
directions, and ran across the world.
just for a momentIn a short time, it was like a big cocoon, sealing up the land
where the barren was located, including the sea of blood.
Every black chain is the manifestation of the power of the immortal king, and it
contains unimaginable power, which can easily destroy the immortal existence!
Now, there are so many gods in chains, all over the sky.
This is a full manifestation of the Taoism of an immortal king, and it is the full
bloom of his combat power!
The pitch-black god blocked the sky with chains, and even King Xuan couldn't help
showing a dignified expression.
This is an extremely powerful method, and it is the manifestation of the Dao fruit
of an immortal king. If it were him, he would need to fight with all his strength.
However, facing the all-out attack of this immortal king, Huang always seemed very
calm.
He stood quietly at the end of the long river of time, just watching all this
calmly.
And behind him, the figure wrapped in endless fairy light sat alone cross-legged on
the head of the ancient bronze coffin.
"You are too big!"
The Immortal King shouted, holding the Chaos Axe. His style required a lot of time
to prepare.
Usually, if there is an existence of the Immortal King Realm, they will try their
best to break through it immediately.
But now, the opponent in front of him does not dodge or dodge, allowing him to
condense this style and act like this is simply too condescending!
"I am a fierce king, and I have been through the ages for hundreds of millions of
years, and I have never met an opponent like you. Now that you can die under my
style, you are honored enough!
kill! "
The Immortal King named Lie Wang roared, waved his palms, and the gods all over the
sky were chained, as if revived, they all rushed towards the direction where Huang
was standing!
It looked like he was about to strangle him alive!
"Useless, useless."
Speaking in a calm voice, King Lie couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.
That was Huang speaking, extremely calm, as if he was facing a trivial matter.
He slowly raised the big Luo sword embryo in his hand, and only made a very simple
movement.
cut!
Just like when he chopped off the head of Lie Wang with a single sword!
The Daluo sword embryo waved, and the figure sitting cross-legged on the ancient
bronze coffin moved with the wilderness, and also raised the Daluo sword embryo in
his hand, and chopped it down with a sword!
The sword shines all night, cutting down everything.
It's hard to describe the power and demeanor of this sword. It's like a sword cut
from the end of the long river of time in ancient times. It can permanently destroy
the world and cut down the ancient history of the heavens!
Whether it is the years or the world, nothing can resist the majesty of this sword.
There is nothing that can describe the style of this sword!
Everything will be cut apart, whether it is tangible or intangible, the chains of
billions of gods condensed by Lie Wang will instantly become dim under the
brilliance of this sword!
Hum——!
The sword light swept across the sky, and the chains of gods condensed by Lie
Wang's painstaking efforts were not enough to look at at all. In front of the
peerless sword light, it melted like ice and snow in an instant.
890 This is not a contest of power at the same level at all, but a pure crushing to
the extreme.
The chains of the endless gods were shattered, and no matter how much the Lie Wang
roared and tried hard, he could not change this ending.
In the end, all the chains of gods were broken.
And the sharpness of this sword remained undiminished, and it rushed straight to
King Lie!
brush--!
Endless fairy lights enveloped everything.
When everything dissipates, the world returns to silence.
tick-tick
The dark red blood dripped from the nine heavens, and in an instant, it covered the
entire sky like a torrential rain. The figure of Lie Wang also disappeared without
a trace.
"God cry, this is the scene when the Immortal King fell..."
Looking at the pouring rain of blood from the sky, some creatures couldn't help
muttering.
Legend has it that when the Immortal King falls, the heaven and the earth will be
terrified, and there will be a rain of blood pouring down to announce it to the
world!
But now, the blood rain is coming, but the Lie Wang is nowhere to be seen.
The end result is already obvious.
Huang killed the Lie Wang with a sword!
One sword, kill the Immortal King!
The death of King Lie was like a signal, instantly detonating the scene! .

Chapter 233 The four immortal kings are all dead, and the eternal plan is empty!

The chaotic giant ax surrounded by black mist has been forged for a long time.
Since Lie Wang attained the realm of the Immortal King, it has become the supreme
ancestor of the Dark Realm, worshiped by millions of creatures day and night.
But today, the legend of immortality has been shattered, and the ancient battle ax
that King Lie devoted endless years of painstaking effort to was cut into pieces by
Huang Yijian, shaking the ancient prehistoric world.
The scarlet rain of blood sprinkled from the sky, washing away the sky.
It's hard to describe what kind of scene this is. This is not the fall of the real
Immortal King. What has fallen is just the Dao and Dharma condensed by Lie Wang for
millions of years, and the ancient battle ax that he sacrificed.
But even so, it still caused unimaginable changes in the world.
In the deepest part of the dark domain, in an ancient temple surrounded by endless
black mist.
This is a building that has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and
it is also a forbidden area in the entire Dark Domain. Normally, no creature dares
to come here.
Because this is the sleeping place of the immortal kings of the Dark Realm, and it
is also the supreme place in the Dark Realm!
This is an ancient and quiet place, and there is usually no sound at all.
But now, one of the ancient temples suddenly exploded, and at the same time, an
indescribably raging aura reverberated in the ancient sky, and with it came the
endless anger of an ancient existence.
"Shattering my divine weapon, it will be empty for hundreds of millions of years,
hateful!"
The ancient fluctuations raged across the sky, hundreds of millions of miles of
void were shattered, and the space was turbulent. Only the voice of this supreme
being echoed.
At this moment, the small half of the Dark Realm seemed to feel something,
countlessAll the creatures in the dark realm looked at the place where the ancient
temple was located, and at the same time they couldn't help but kneel down and
kowtow reverently, their eyes full of surprise and fear!
They didn't know what happened to make the Immortal King angry!
"Lord Lie, what happened¨‖?"
In the ancient temple, another supreme voice sounded, and there was some doubt in
the voice.
The realm of darkness has a strong foundation. This time, the conquest of the
fairyland has dispatched a force equivalent to five immortal kings.
But even so, in the realm of darkness, there are still other immortal kings
sleeping.
This is the ultimate background belonging to a domain. If the final decisive battle
had not come, these immortal kings would not have all been dispatched.
"The sign of the fairyland, something happened."
King Lie's voice roared, and there was a bit of solemnity in his angry voice.
Although he has never been on the battlefield in person, everything that happened
in the borderlands of the fairyland is also in his perception.
It can be said that this conquest of the Immortal Territory should have been
foolproof.
But when that ancient tablet appeared in the world, and that guy named Huang
appeared, everything changed!
There are three supreme existences in succession, emerging from the ancient river
of time, and there are three in a row!
Moreover, each person's combat power far exceeded the imagination of Lie Wang.
It even gave him an illusion that the other party did not belong to this realm.
Thinking back now, a thought called luck could not help but appear in King Lie's
heart.
This time, although his ancestral soldiers were shattered, his real body never went
there.
What if it was his real body that went there just now?
Can it really change this ending?
still……
King Lie didn't dare to think about the ending.
If this is the case, I am afraid that the entire Dark Realm will change!
"What happened? Five immortal kings were dispatched from our world. What will the
Immortal Territory do to stop us? A few epochs ago, in that great battle, we have
already figured out the details of the Immortal Territory. It's all about being
strong outside, how can it be possible? Is it my opponent?"
Another ancient temple shook, and another immortal king spoke.
Due to the separation of the two realms, what happened on the side of the
fairyland, except for the four Immortal Kings who came in person, no one else could
spy on and know.
"There is indeed an accident. What Fellow Daoist Lie Wang said is true, but it is
not an enemy in this world, but a peerless existence that appeared in the Immortal
Realm endless years ago. Even we have never heard of it. It is really amazing!"
The ancient temple shook again, and another phantom like a demon god emerged.
It was an immortal king who, together with the Lie Wang, dispatched the soldiers of
the ancestors and went to the fairyland.
Everything that happened in the borderlands of the Immortal Territory, he, like the
Lie Wang, is a witness!
"King Jun, how is the battle going?"
Lie Wang's body shook, and he asked quickly.
The Chaos God's Ax was shattered, and his divine sense attached to the God's Ax was
also shattered, so he didn't know what happened next.
"My divine weapon...is also shattered."
King Jun opened his mouth and revealed a piece of news that shocked all the ancient
ancestors present.
"My divine weapon is also shattered."
"And me, the plans that have been planned for hundreds of millions of years have
all come to nothing today, hateful!"
In a blink of an eye, (Qian Nuo's) auras of ancestral kings surged up one after
another.
They are all like the fierce kings, and they are the masters of the four immortal
kings' weapons!
But now, the ancestral magic weapon that the four of them had poured endless years
of skill into was all broken into pieces!
This also indirectly proved the result of the first battle in Xianyu Bianhuang.
Equivalent to the combat power of five Immortal Kings, four of them have fallen
now, and only the Immortal King An Ran is left!
"Everyone, this is not the time to discuss this matter. If you don't come to help,
fellow Daoist An Ran may be in danger of falling!"
King Jun spoke and broke the silence.
The five immortal kings teamed up, but none of them were opponents of the other
three.
Now there is only An Ran left, if they don't go to rescue, what will happen is
obvious! .

Chapter 234 Defeated, An Ran fleeing frantically!

A moment ago, the fairyland was desolate.

The shattering of the Chaos God Ax was just the beginning.
Ye Tiandi's white clothes fluttered, his black hair danced wildly, and several
ancient universes fluctuated in the palm of his hand. Birth and death,
reincarnation, and good fortune are all in the palm of his hand.
Opposite him, the ancestor Qiantuo held the Immortal King Sword, but he no longer
had the same demeanor as before. He could hardly hold the Immortal King Sword in
his hand, and was beaten back and forth by Emperor Ye Tiandi with his divine fist!
"Come!"
The Emperor of Heaven opened his mouth and commanded all things, and the whole
river of time was surging and boiling with it.
This is a scene of arrogance to the extreme.
Qiantuo, a supreme immortal king in the Dark Realm, is respected by the whole
world, making the Immortal Realm tremble and fearful.
But now, a distant existence that has never shown any traces or legends in the
world has been revived from the long river of time, struck the current world
horizontally, and knocked it back continuously, without the dignity and majesty of
an immortal king.
What shocked Qiantuo even more was that all his attacks seemed useless in front of
this opponent.
Regardless of all the wonderful methods and all the great ways, it is impossible to
pose the slightest threat to this existence named Ye Tiandi 890.
This is undoubtedly a desperate expression, which almost makes Qiantuo's Taoist
heart unstable.
He is the Immortal King, so he naturally has the supreme spirit of looking down on
everything and disregarding reincarnation in his heart.
The existence of this level of realm all firmly believes that I am supreme and
invincible in the world.
But now, this opponent that emerged from the long river of time crushed him in
almost all directions, pressing towards him like a immovable ancient magic
mountain, which was simply suffocating.
He didn't use any magical or Taoist techniques, just a simple pair of fists, but
they can break through all kinds of magic and ten thousand ways in the world.
Everything in the world is no match for this pair of divine fists and will be
buried by them!
Ye Tiandi general Wang ZuqianTuo pressed and beat.
On another battlefield, Emperor Wushi pinched the seal of reincarnation and fought
against two immortal kings alone, and he never fell into the slightest
disadvantage.
Moreover, those two immortal king ancestors were even somewhat restrained when they
faced the Wushi Great (cdcj).
Because every blow of the Great Emperor Wushi is too powerful and weird, and
involves the mysterious power of reincarnation. Once the Immortal King Soldier is
hit by it, it will suffer unimaginable trauma, and it will even pass through the
hidden force. Contact, hurting the existence of the main body, is very strange.
Therefore, the two immortal kings were very restrained when facing the Wushi Great
Emperor, and did not dare to use it at all.
And the Great Emperor Wushi is also like Emperor Ye Tiandi, with a majestic
momentum of eternal invincibility, facing the attack of the two immortal kings
without fear, and turning against the enemy, crushing the two of them!
On the other side, many creatures in the Dark Realm have long been stunned, and
there is silence.
Before, several Immortal Kings came across the moat to conquer the Immortal Realm.
The creatures in these dark realms were almost boiling and fanatical, shouting the
name of the Immortal King, feeling that the day of the destruction of the Immortal
Realm was at this moment.
But now, after only a short period of time, the situation seems to have been
dumped.
First, the ancestor of An Ran lost to a supreme being that emerged from the depths
of the long river of time hundreds of millions of years ago. Then, four immortal
kings crossed the domain, and two equally mysterious supreme beings emerged from
the depths of the long river of time.
And just after the battle, Huang beheaded an immortal king soldier!
Now, King Lie has just fallen for a moment, and the king's blood is still
splattering all over the sky.
Qiantuo and the other three Immortal Kings are also at an incomparable disadvantage
at this moment, and they are in danger of being overthrown.
This is equivalent to completely changing the situation of the battle.
The side of the Dark Realm is now at an incomparable disadvantage!
…………
"This sword..."
An Ran, the Immortal King, stared at the ancient sword embryo in Huang's hand,
feeling cold all over his body.
Just now King Lie was beheaded, and he also felt something in his heart, it was a
sense of crisis and despair that was about to fall!
If he were placed in the position of King Lie, I am afraid that the current result
would be the same as that of King Lie!
Even if he was lucky enough to block this blow, he might not be able to escape the
end of being severely injured!
"The situation is not good, we should consider retreating earlier."
Looking around at the battle situation in all directions, An Ran gradually had a
plan in mind.
Although the battle is not over yet, An Ran knows that the results of the other two
battles are not much better. Today's plan to become the master of the Immortal
Domain may come to nothing.
"kill!"
Just as An Ran was thinking about it, the sky once again shed a boundless rain of
blood. It turned out that following the Lie Wang, the Immortal King Sword was
broken by Ye Tiandi, and the Immortal King Qiantuo also fell!
The fall of Qiantuo was like a signal.
Ye Tiandi freed his hand and went to help Wushi Great Emperor again, but in an
instant, the two killed the remaining two immortal kings together.
For a moment, the sky was poured with blood, and the whole world seemed to be
turned into an ocean of blood.
The four immortal kings all died!
Everything happened too fast, in an instant, so fast that there was no time for
people to react.
Witnessing all of An Ran, I couldn't help feeling cold all over my body, and I
couldn't care about anything else, so I turned around and walked in the direction
of Tianzhu!
At this moment, even An Ran didn't care too much, and completely abandoned the
majesty of the Immortal King.
He wants to escape from here, this place is too dangerous, if he stops for a
moment, his life may be in danger! .

Chapter 235 The three leave, the defeat is a foregone conclusion!

An Ran was silent, no longer caring too much, turned around and fled.
At this moment, how could he be half as willful and arrogant as when he just came
across the domain? On the contrary, the meaning of embarrassment is full.
But at this time, An Ran couldn't care about these anymore.
Now life will be difficult to save, and everything else is false.
Even though the cultivation base reaches the immortal king, he is not ignorant of
current affairs.
In fact, they spared their lives more than anyone else.
The eternal life of endless years enables them to understand the true meaning of
life better than anyone else.
"Ancestor An Ran has escaped..."
"It's unbelievable that the supreme immortal king will die in battle~ and will also
retreat..."
On the side of Immortal Realm, the Tianjiao from the Dark Realm were all
speechless, looking at the direction of An Ran's departure, all the Tianjiao
murmured to themselves.
At this moment, they seem to be forgotten, and no one cares about them at all.
And as witnesses of everything, the psychological impact they endured is
undoubtedly the greatest.
Witnessing the coming of the Immortal King from the very beginning was extremely
frenzied.
In the end, the four immortal king soldiers shattered and retreated safely.
The occurrence of all this was simply unbearable in their hearts.
In particular, An Ran's defeat caused the faith in the minds of these arrogances
from the Dark Realm to almost collapse.
O Supreme Immortal King!
Now they are retreating in a hurry. In such a situation, I am afraid that any
creature from the Dark Realm will face the same state of mind.
"No one will come to our rescue, we have been abandoned."
A Tianjiao from the Dark Realm said in despair.
The reason why they dared to come across the border was that there was an Immortal
King planning behind them.
Now that the hundreds of millions of plans in the Dark Realm have come to naught,
and the Immortal King has retreated, who cares about their lives?
On the side of the Immortal Realm, King Xuan is still there, and he may be able to
wipe out all the arrogance of the Dark Realm present with just a thought.
In other words, An Ran didn't take them with her when she retreated.
It is enough to prove that these so-called Tianjiao have been abandoned.
But it's normal to think about it.
It's just the pride of the heavens. In one era, the vast and boundless domain of
darkness, I don't know how many can be born.
But what about the Immortal King?
Countless epochs have passed, and it may not be possible to give birth to one.
Therefore, the lives of these so-called Tianjiao,Compared with the lofty Immortal
King, it is naturally insignificant.
"retreat!"
However, even on the verge of death, these creatures in the dark realm still did
not give up.
Led by the dark idol, they also fled to the edge of the fairyland in a hurry,
hoping to escape a life by chance.
King Xuan watched all this calmly, but he was not in a hurry to act.
Indeed, killing these arrogances in the Dark Realm can curb the future development
of the Dark Realm.
But for the current Immortal Territory, what is imminent is how to deal with the
opponent's Immortal King Ancestors.
Although today's battle ended with the defeat of the Dark Realm, the strength of
the Dark Realm must not be underestimated.
If it weren't for Huang and others who came suddenly, I am afraid that the immortal
kings and ancestors would have driven straight into the hinterland of the fairyland
at this moment.
The entire fairyland has been caught in continuous flames of war.
However, King Xuan did not move, but Huang did.
The stele trembled, and Huang's figure also appeared in front of the two domains.
"Since you're here, there's no need to leave."
Huang Qingyu, finally no longer silent, but took the initiative to attack, took the
lead, and killed all the arrogances in the dark realm!
This is the first time Huang has taken the initiative to attack, as if the gods
descended, the power of the gods was unstoppable.
In addition, the image of the current Huang in the minds of Tianjiao in these dark
realms has already changed greatly.
You know, the Huang in front of you will become an immortal king in the future, and
his combat power is boundless.
···················································
Just now, he cut off the head of Wang Zu Qiantuo with a sword, killing him alive
and well.
This kind of existence, no matter which realm it is placed in, is invincible in the
same realm, and even crossing borders is easy.
Such an existence, no matter what kind of arbitrariness came, I am afraid that they
will feel ashamed.
How could these arrogances in the Dark Realm dare to be an enemy to such a Huang?
The gap in combat power, coupled with the change of mentality.
The Huang at this moment is really like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, blood is
flowing freely, killing all directions!
"Kill! Revenge for Tianhao and others!"
At this moment, behind King Xuan, those arrogances from the Immortal Realm also
rushed forward with blood rushing to him with a low growl.
.......................... 0
The disastrous defeat of Tianhao and others just now made everyone hold their
breath.
Now that things are turning around and the situation has changed drastically, how
could they not seize this opportunity?
The battlefield below changed the situation, and on the battlefield of Immortal
King Realm, facing An Ran's frantic escape, Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian did
not stop them, and their figures gradually became blurred in the long river of time
, gradually disappearing into nothingness.
The same is true for Huang, but before disappearing, he slashed out with a sword
again.
The ancient sword light, looking down on the years, is so powerful that it almost
cut An Ran from it and broke it into two halves.
But in the end, An Ran paid a huge price and was injured terribly, but finally
managed to escape.
But Huang didn't pursue him, but just like Emperor Ye and Emperor Wushi, his figure
gradually blurred and disappeared.
On the side of the battlefield, Qin Mu couldn't help sighing softly as he watched
all this.
The combat power contributed by Emperor Huangtian and others is already enough.
The 800 million shock points can only be exchanged for Huang Tiandi and others to
make a move for a while, and naturally it is impossible to make unlimited moves.
After all, the number of shock points required to truly manifest the existence of
this level is an astronomical figure! earth.

Chapter 236 Unwilling Wang Zu, three billion shock points!

The silhouettes of Huang, Ye Tiandi, Wu Shi Dadi and others slowly dissipated
together with the long river of time that traversed the ages.
An Ran, the Immortal King, also took this opportunity to escape successfully and
return to the Dark Realm.
…………
Frontiers of Darkness.
"Fellow Daoist An Ran has successfully returned."
"Fortunately, it seems that the battle situation has not developed to the point
where we can't control it."
When An Ran returned, the Immortal Kings also happened to come from the depths of
the Dark Realm and witnessed all this.
Seeing that they were safe and sound, the immortal kings could not help but breathe
a sigh of relief.
In any case, the Immortal King is the highest combat power in the Dark Realm, and
also the ultimate foundation.
The fall of any immortal king would be "eight or ninety" unbearable for the Dark
Realm.
But now that An Ran has returned safely, naturally there is no better news than
this.
"Fellow Daoist An Ran, on the side of the Immortal Domain, has something changed?"
The voice of Qiantuo Wangzu roared, and at the same time, there was a look of doubt
in his eyes.
Although An Ran looked miserable and was seriously injured, it was beyond Qiantuo's
imagination that he could escape back to the Dark Realm with only his own strength.
After all, during the previous battle, whether it was Huang, or Ye Tiandi and Wushi
Great Emperor, they all had the combat power to crush the Immortal King.
Although An Ran is the main body here, even if his combat power is stronger than
the Dharma Body embodied by the Immortal King Armament of Qiantuo and the other
four, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of any of them.
But just now, the immortal king soldiers of the four immortal kings were all
shattered.
The combat power of the two strong human races was also released.
In other words, it is equivalent to An Ran alone, who will face Huang and Emperor
Ye Tiandi Wushi Great at the same time.
In this case, even if An Ran is killed instantly, it is not impossible.
Although the immortal kings tried their best to come here, most of them were just
doing their best to know the destiny.
But now, An Ran has successfully escaped. Although Qian Tuo and the others were
delighted, it also made them feel a little puzzled.
After all, in their thinking, even if An Ran is not dead at this moment, it is
absolutely impossible to escape so easily.
unless……
On the other side of the fairyland, something happened!
"It is true that something happened. When I returned, the two strong men of the
human race who appeared later did not make a move.is gradually dissipating.
Even the strength of Na Huang's shots has weakened a lot, and it should not be able
to survive in the world for a long time. "
An Ran thought about it.
Although he just wanted to run away, all the changes were under his control.
If Huang still maintained his previous peak state, An Ran knew very clearly that he
would never come back alive.
And now, the only explanation is that the time for the three of them to emerge
cannot be too long.
After all, they came across the long river of history, and are not really creatures
of this era. Everything they do will naturally be subject to corresponding
restrictions.
"Can't last long, it's true..."
Qiantuo and other immortal kings and ancestors couldn't help nodding.
What An Ran said is right, Huang and the others, after all, are creatures that came
through the long river of time hundreds of millions of years ago.
Even if it is really strong to the limitless, even the Immortal King is not their
opponent.
But they also have a fatal weakness, that is, they cannot survive in the world for
a long time, and can only burst out of strength temporarily.
"Since this is the case, do we still have a chance to return to Xianyu?"
An immortal king pondered.
Now that the biggest threat seems to be no longer capable of fighting, the plan of
the Dark Realm to invade the Immortal Realm may continue!
"My opinion is, make a decision after planning, don't act too hastily."
An Ran shook her head slowly, rejecting the Immortal King's proposal.
"Everything just now is just a guess. I don't know whether that Huang and others
will appear again...
If you rush through the level at this time, if you are ambushed again, the damage
will not only be a few immortal king soldiers. "
The realm of darkness is also considered lucky.
After all, it is only the weapons of the four immortal kings that travel across the
domain with An Ran.
Although the Immortal King's army, which has condensed the endless years of
painstaking efforts of the Immortal King, is now broken, it is better than the end
of the real Immortal King's fall.
After all, the Immortal King Soldier can be recast if it is broken, but if the
Immortal King himself falls, there is no other way.
Now, although Huang and others have suspected to have dissipated, they have
returned to the long river of time.
But no one knows whether they will appear again.
An Ran was already seriously injured at this moment, and had just witnessed the
majesty of Huang and others with her own eyes.
Therefore, at this moment, he didn't want to risk his life to return to Immortal
Realm.
After An Ran said that, the four Immortal Kings who sacrificed the Immortal King
Soldiers and went across the domain with An Ran, all nodded accordingly.
They are the witnesses of everything, and they know the power of Huang and others,
so they naturally agree with An Ran's views.
As for the other Immortal Kings, seeing that An Ran and the others had unified
their opinions, they also felt that what he said was indeed reasonable, so on 2.9
they temporarily extinguished the idea of invading the Immortal Realm, and had to
return to the ancestral land of the Dark Realm.
…………
Qin Mu didn't know that An Ran and the others, who had retreated in defeat,
actually had the intention of making a comeback.
But even if he knew, he wouldn't care.
Although Huang and the others dissipated, it didn't mean that Qin Mu couldn't
reshape them.
You know, after the shaping of the secret realm just now.
Qin Mu's current shock points have exceeded 3 billion!
Three billion shock points!
This is Qin Mu's harvest.
If An Ran and the others really dare to make a comeback, they only need to use some
of the shock points, and Qin Mu can make them come and go! .

Chapter 237 Before the endless years, the truth that even the strong in the
Immortal King Realm could not bear!

The fairyland is desolate.

The battle has ended, but on the side of the fairyland, everyone's mood is still
difficult to calm down.
Even King Xuan had too many doubts and shocks in his heart.
Immortal Stele, Huang, Emperor Ye, Emperor Wushi...
Each of these incidents is full of doubts and mysteries, making it impossible to
see clearly.
On the other hand, the massacre against the many geniuses in the Dark Realm is
coming to an end.
These arrogances from the Dark Realm had already been killed, and with Huang's
entry, it didn't take long for these arrogances from the Dark Realm to enter the
Immortal Realm to be slaughtered.
Although the Tianjiao who went to the Immortal Realm this time cannot be regarded
as the top Tianjiao in the Dark Realm, they can still be regarded as the backbone
of the younger generation in the Dark Realm. Killing these people can still greatly
restrain the Dark Realm. growth of the next generation.
The benefit to Xianyu is immeasurable.
"The Immortal King has retreated, we have won!"
"Victory! There is no danger!"
"Hahahaha, we won, we won!"
Looking at the corpses of Tianjiao's bodies in the Dark Realm all over the place,
as well as the figure of An Ran running away in a hurry, many immortal talents
couldn't help shouting loudly.
Everything they have experienced today can definitely be regarded as the most
magnificent experience in their lives.
Especially, at the beginning, the Dark Realm side was domineering and powerful.
Several Tianjiao Tianjiao died tragically one after another, leaving no bones left.
The arrogance of these Immortal Realms thought that this was the end they would
face.
But in the end, things turned around and all the endings were rewritten. Not only
did they survive, but they also killed the arrogance of these dark realms, avenging
their previous revenge.
At the time of shouting and joy, the arrogance of these immortals all couldn't help
turning their eyes to the desert that had not yet dissipated.
And the eyes that looked at Huang were full of reverence and awe.
They know that the reason why today's battle situation will be rewritten is
entirely because of the existence of this person.
A peerless arrogance of immortality hundreds of millions of years ago was not even
recorded in the annals of history.
His appearance changed the outcome of today's battle. It can be said that he truly
turned the tide and made people dazzled!
"It's hard to imagine what kind of era it was tens of thousands of years ago. It's
a misfortune and a great fortune to be born in the same generation as such a proud
man!"
A Tianjiao of the Immortal Domain couldn't help sighing.
he wasThe younger generation of Tianjiao in Xuanwang Domain has always considered
himself unparalleled in talent, and neither fears nor admires any Tianjiao of the
same generation.
But at this moment, he sincerely admires Huang.
If it was the same generation, he knew that he would never be Huang's opponent.
This is a truly hopelessly powerful monster. The ranking on the ancient stele is
absolutely true, and no one will doubt it at this moment.
If such an existence can't be called the number one in the two domains, who else
deserves it?
Born in the same generation as Huang, I am afraid that there is no hope of winning
the battle in this life, and can only live under his brilliance, which is
unfortunate.
But at the same time, this is also a great blessing!
Because there is such an existence, it can carry everything on its shoulders, fight
against the dark realm, and protect the safety of the fairyland!
…………
"Fellow Daoist, I have some questions, I wonder if you can clear up my doubts for
me?"
Seeing the figures of Ye Tiandi and Huang Tiandi disappearing one after another on
the long river of time, Huang also followed closely and returned to the long river
of time. Finally, King Xuan couldn't bear the doubts in his heart anymore. With his
figure flashing, the king came to the long river of time Above, the eyes looking at
Huang are full of doubts and seeking knowledge!
He wanted to know what happened billions of years ago!
As a fairy king, although he has the supreme power to travel through time.
But countless epochs ago, it was an incomparably mysterious and magnificent era.
Over the long river of time, that period of time was buried by mysterious power,
even the giants of the Immortal King Realm could not cross over to come there and
know everything.
Now, Huang has escaped from that period of time and manifested briefly in the
current world.
Therefore, if you want to know what happened at that time, asking Yu Huang is
definitely the best choice!
"You want to know what happened before the endless years, don't you?"
Huang stood above the long river of time, his white clothes fluttered, and he
looked at King Xuan with wisdom and calmness in his eyes, as if he had already
guessed the question that King Xuan wanted to ask890.
"yes."
King Xuan nodded.
"Before the endless years, it was a magnificent world. I naturally know everything,
but I can't tell you."
Huang said calmly, seeing the doubtful expression on King Xuan's face, he continued
to speak slowly:
"Because, the karma of those years is not something you can bear in your current
realm."
"In my realm, I can't bear that kind of cause and effect..."
King Xuan muttered to himself, his eyes finally revealed a solemn and shocking
expression.
Naturally, he would not doubt the authenticity of Huang's words, besides, there was
no need for the other party to lie to him.
He was just shocked by Huang's answer.
Is it just the historical truth of countless years ago, or is it the cause and
effect that even his level cannot bear?
In this case, there is only one possibility.
That is the historical truth before the endless years, involving more than one
terrifying existence above the Immortal King Realm.
Only in this way, the power of cause and effect is something that even the
strongest in the Immortal King Realm cannot be involved! .

Chapter 238 King Xuan asked, above the Immortal King!

"It turned out to be like this..."

King Xuan muttered to himself, and couldn't help but be more fascinated by the
history of the endless years ago.
As a giant in the Immortal King Realm, in today's world, even though the overall
strength of the Dark Realm surpasses that of the Immortal Realm, King Xuan's combat
power is still the top existence in the two realms.
With his strength and vision, most of the things in this world have no secrets in
his eyes.
As for a giant in the Immortal King Realm, all they want is to ascend to a higher
realm and see a more splendid scenery and a vast world.
But now, from Huang's body, King Xuan saw a magnificent world.
There is no doubt that in that great world, even the Supreme Immortal King cannot
be called a real top existence.
For a giant in the Immortal King Realm, this is a kind of pressure, but it is also
a kind of opportunity and challenge.
This means that there is still a way ahead, and he still has a chance to climb to a
higher level!
"Since that's the case, I only have one question, and I hope it can be answered."
King Xuan said slowly, his eyes gradually became dignified,
"I don't know if there is a way forward for the Immortal King..."
Above the Immortal King, is there a way forward?
This is a doubt that lingers in the hearts of all the giants and immortal kings in
the Immortal King Realm in this world.
After all, they are already the top existence in this life, and they have never
encountered a more powerful existence than them.
Therefore, all the immortal kings are very confused about whether there is a way
forward above the immortal king.
But now, the appearance of Huang brought a glimmer of hope to King Xuan.
Although the Huang that has emerged from the long river of time now still only has
the combat power of the Immortal King Realm, it is truly an invincible existence in
the Immortal King Realm.
I am afraid that there is only a thin line between breaking through this realm.
Maybe, he might know something, the secret to breaking through the Immortal King
Realm!
"Have‖."
Huang spoke calmly, but the answer surprised King Xuan incomparably.
"Sure enough, above the Immortal King Realm, there is still a way forward!"
King Xuan's eyes became eager and relieved.
There is still a way ahead. For an existence of his level, there is no news more
exciting than this news!
"What's the way?"
King Xuan then asked urgently.
For him, apart from the safety of the Immortal Realm, there is probably nothing
that can compare to the temptation of reaching a higher realm.
However, as soon as he said this, King Xuan couldn't help shaking his head, feeling
that he was a little too eager.
The existence in front of him named Huang, although he was an invincible existence
in the Immortal King Realm in the past, has not yet taken that step.
If you ask him yourself, you are destined to have no results.
However, Huang's next words couldn't help shaking King Xuan's body!
"Above the Immortal King, you need to walk out of your own way."
Huang slowly opened his mouth and said,
"Before Faerie, there are traces to follow, after the Immortal King Realm, it is
good fortune, and it is detached! Every creature in the world who transcends this
realm has a different path.
Regarding this realm, I have nothing to teach you, you can only realize it by
yourself. "
The voice gradually faded, and Huang's figure also faded away.
In the end, together with the long river of time, it dissipated in the nine
heavens.
And the desolation of the Supreme Realm below also disappeared, and the immortal
monument returned to silence.
"Above the Immortal King Realm, you need to find your own path..."
King Xuan muttered to himself, with a hint of shock in his words.
Although Huang's words did not reveal anything, King Xuan already knew a lot
through it.
Being able to point him out in such a tone is enough to prove that this existence
named Huang may have surpassed the Immortal King Realm in the past!
That's right, since both the Huang of the Supreme Realm and the Huang of the
Immortal King's Realm have emerged, how can it prove Huang's true combat power?
The shortage of the Immortal King Realm appeared, perhaps because An Ran and the
others were able to level things up with him, and it didn't take a long time for
him to play in a higher realm.
And Huang's true peak combat power may even surpass the realm of the Immortal King!
After falling from the nine heavens, King Xuan still couldn't hide the shock in his
heart.
With a move, he took the immortal stele into his hand, and prepared to stand this
ancient stele in the Border Desolation Emperor Pass again.
For the creatures in the fairyland, this is definitely an unspeakable incentive.
Countless years ago, in the Immortal Realm, there was also a peerless arrogance who
overwhelmed his contemporaries, overwhelming the Dark Realm and exalting the power
of the Immortal Realm.
"Come back with me."
King Xuan opened his mouth, and immediately returned to the Immortal Domain with
many Celestial Talents.
In today's battle, too many things happened.
He wanted to tell King Lian everything that happened here.
Lotus King is an existence older than him.
Perhaps, from King Lian, he will get more answers.
An Ran was defeated, King Xuan left, and the border between the two worlds returned
to silence.
And Qin Mu's figure quietly appeared from here.
"Three billion shock points, maybe I should continue to improve my (Qian Nuohao)
realm."
Looking in the direction of the Dark Realm, Qin Mu said silently.
With his combat power, although he is one of the strongest existences in the two
domains, he cannot really crush all of them after all.
It is only safe to advance to the next level, continue to surpass all living
beings, and then make a layout.
"System, how many shock points do I need to upgrade my cultivation to the quasi-
immortal emperor realm?"
Qin Mu asked.
"It takes 2.5 billion shock points to raise the host's cultivation base to the
quasi-immortal emperor realm."
The system replied.
"2.5 billion shock points? Increase!"
Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Mu chose to improve his cultivation.
He can't wait to know what kind of scenery it is above the Immortal King! .

Chapter 239 Qin Mu enters the realm of darkness, the origin of the two worlds!

As Qin Mu's voice fell, the shock points he possessed also began to pass away
rapidly.
Along with it, his cultivation was also promoted!
Qin Mu entered the secret space immediately.
Because the breath when he broke through was too huge and eye-catching, it couldn't
be concealed at all.
Breaking through to the quasi-immortal emperor realm above the Immortal King, the
mighty terrifying aura will probably cover the entire Immortal Territory, and will
definitely startle all powerful creatures at that time.
Qin Mu wanted to hide behind the scenes, how could he choose to expose himself
during the breakthrough?
Entering the secret space, there is no such concern.
No matter how much commotion Qin Mu caused when he broke through, it will not be
known to the outside world, and it is very safe.
Immortal King, supreme, co-existing with heaven and earth, can be called the most
powerful existence in the two domains.
And the realm of the quasi-immortal emperor, transcending the realm of the fairy
king, has also faintly transcended the shackles of the world, the world is mortal
and I am immortal!
This feeling became more and more obvious as Qin Mu's realm and strength continued
to rise.
It is a level of life that surpasses all living beings, transcends the world, and
has unimaginable mysteries and mysteries.
The creatures in the Immortal King Realm and its lower realms all bear the imprint
of this world, and it is impossible to break free.
And the existence of the quasi-immortal emperor realm has already erased part of
this brand, vaguely breaking free from the shackles of heaven and earth!
After a long time, the 2.5 billion shock points were finally consumed.
And the aura in Qin Mu's body was no longer rising, and finally became stable.
He slowly opened his eyes, feeling the ubiquitous majestic power in his body, and
couldn't help admiring:
"Is this the realm of the quasi-immortal emperor..."
Only by going to this realm in person can we know how terrifying the existence of
this realm is.
Although there is only one realm difference between the Immortal King Realm and it,
the combat power is far behind the Wufu Realm!
With the existence of the Immortal King Realm, it is even impossible to imagine how
terrifying combat power the creatures in the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm possess.
Just like summer worms are indescribable, if you don't go to this realm yourself,
you will never be able to understand it.
"These heavens, in my eyes, have no more secrets."
Qin Mu's figure reappeared in the borderlands of the Immortal Territory.
He reached out to touch the ancient moat that spanned the two worlds.
A shocking thing happened. Even if the Immortal King Realm existed, it would be
difficult to cross. Five Immortal Kings teamed up to temporarily open a passage to
the ancient moat when the moat was weak. In front of Qin Mu's palm, but Like
melting ice and snow, back away!
Without any effort, Qin Mu opened a passage from above the natural moat.
If he wanted, he could now go to the Dark Realm at will and pass between the two
realms!
"The so-called natural moat is nothing more than the transformation of the rules of
the fairyland. When the cultivation base reaches the quasi-celestial emperor realm,
all the rules in the world have long since disappeared in my eyes.The secret,
opening the moat, is naturally something that can be easily grasped. "
Qin Mu chuckled, then stepped into the natural moat passage and entered the dark
realm.
Qin Mu is also very interested in this ancient realm that is opposite to the
Immortal Realm and has existed since ancient times.
And now, there is no danger for him to enter the Dark Realm.
Even if it is a giant in the Immortal King (cdcj) realm, he is not an all-in-one
enemy, and he can be wiped out with a flick of a finger. It is naturally extremely
safe to enter the dark realm.
After entering the Dark Realm, Qin Mu felt the rules of heaven and earth that were
completely different from those in the Immortal Realm.
Fortunately, he is already a quasi-immortal emperor, and he has mastered all the
rules of this domain in just a moment of derivation, like an arm instigation, and
melts these originally oppressed rules of heaven and earth into invisible.
But it's also fortunate that Qin Mu is a quasi-immortal emperor. If he came here as
an immortal king and suddenly entered the realm of darkness, and was impacted by
the completely different rules of the world, his combat power would drop several
levels in an instant.
Although it will not fall from the realm of the Immortal King, it is definitely the
weakest moment. If any Immortal King comes here, I am afraid that it can be
defeated, and there is even a risk of falling.
"The rules of this world are actually much more perfect than those of the Immortal
Domain. No wonder An Ran and the others entered the Immortal Domain and did not
suffer too much oppression."
Qin Mu sensed it for a moment, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.
Although all paths in the world lead to the same goal, the realm of darkness and
the realm of immortality are two completely different realms, and the skills they
practice are also fundamentally different.
It stands to reason that the rules of heaven and earth in the two worlds should be
diametrically opposed, there is no similarity.
But now, after Qin Mu's investigation, he discovered that the rules of heaven and
earth in the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm are largely the same!
There are only a few differences.
The two feelings seem to be that the two domains have the same root and origin, but
something happened later, which led to the complete disintegration of the two
worlds, and only then did they differentiate into the fairy domain and the dark
domain.
The so-called difference is just that Wan Dao in the Dark Realm seems to be
controlled and fused by a special force.
Even the Immortal King cannot see through this point, only the existence of the
Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm can detect it.
"It's getting more interesting."
Qin Mu stepped forward, a smile couldn't help showing on the corner of his mouth.
The similarities between the two domains made him gradually have a guess.
It's just that now he needs more 'evidence' to prove this guess.
If his guess is true, then the origin of the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm will
undoubtedly be the biggest mystery in the two realms since ancient times! .

Chapter 240 The root of the war between the two domains, the ambition of the
Immortal King!

"The Dark Realm..."

Standing on the vast land, Qin Mu moved forward all the way, observing and
comprehending everything in the dark realm.
This place, like the Immortal Domain, is vast and boundless, and it is difficult to
find the end point. Even with the honor of the Immortal King, it will take a long
time to cross to find out the four directions.
Moreover, the law of myriad dao in this domain is clearer and more perfect than
that in the Immortal Domain.
If Tianjiao with the same talent cultivates in the Immortal Realm and the Dark
Realm respectively, the combat power of the Tianjiao in the Dark Realm will
definitely exceed that of cultivating in the Immortal Realm.
And as time goes on, this gap will become more and more obvious.
It is precisely because of this that it can explain why the quantity and quality of
Tianjiao in the Dark Realm far exceed those in the Immortal Realm.
Because the heaven and earth way here is more perfect, and the practice is simpler.
After endless years of accumulation, the number of arrogance and powerhouses born
will naturally far exceed that of the fairyland.
The gap in high-end combat power between the two domains is also reflected in this.
Other than that, this place is really no different from Immortal Domain.
The heaven and the earth are full of spiritual energy, and the gods are shining
brightly. There are treasures everywhere, and creatures from the dark realm can be
seen everywhere.
Most of them are the same as ordinary creatures in the fairyland, with low
strength, but because of the rich aura in the world, they also have a long
lifespan.
Qin Mu moved forward all the way, and within a short time, he reached the depths of
the dark domain, and arrived at the ancient temple where the immortal kings lived.
This is the deepest and quietest place in the entire Darkness. Only the ancient
temples are located here, lingering in the black mist, and have existed forever.
Counting carefully, there are dozens of ancient temples here!
Every ancient temple represents the existence of an immortal king!
However, not every temple has the breath of the Immortal King.
The ancient temple located here can only prove that immortal kings were born, and
there are still some immortal kings whose real bodies are not in this ancient
temple, but sleep in other places.
There are also some immortal kings who have already fallen into the long river of
history, but the temples here have not been removed.
Therefore, it is still a mystery how many immortal kings are left in the Dark
Realm.
But even so, the rich heritage of the Dark Realm is still going to crush the
Immortal Realm.
"It's a little strange, how did so many immortal kings come into being?"
Qin Mu restrained his figure and did not disturb any of the immortal kings.
Standing among the ancient temples, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.
Although the realm of darkness is more perfect than the rules of ten thousand ways
in the realm of immortality, and the number of born arrogance and powerhouses is
also more, but this has nothing to do with the existence of the realm of the
immortal king.
The Immortal King represents the pinnacle of a domain, and there has never been a
single one born in this level of existence even in several epochs.
The birth of any immortal king requires great talent, great perseverance, and great
opportunity! Indispensable!
And this has nothing to do with the number of Tianjiao.
Because only the most top-level arrogance, coupled with the most heaven-defying
luck, can give birth to an immortals King.
In other words, even if there is a gap in the highest-end combat power between the
Dark Realm and the Immortal Realm, it is absolutely impossible for the gap to be so
large.
And this question, even in Qin Mu's realm of quasi-immortal emperor, is still
puzzling, and has not yet found the answer.
"However, I seem to understand why these immortal kings in the Dark Realm are so
persistent in wanting to invade the Immortal Realm."
Qin Mu's eyes were shining brightly, looking at the ancient temples, there was a
hint of relief in his eyes,
···················································
"The rules of ten thousand ways in the Dark Realm are more perfect than those in
the Immortal Realm, but there are always differences between the two realms.
Invading the Immortal Realm will combine the two realms into one, perfecting the
heaven and earth way, and making up for the way ahead. Yi can break through to a
higher level, is this the plan of the Immortal Kings?"
It stands to reason that the rules of heaven and earth in the Dark Realm are more
perfect than those in the Immortal Realm, and this realm is vast and endless, so
there is no need to invade the Immortal Realm.
It stands to reason that at the realm of the Immortal King, Immortal Domain should
not have the slightest attraction to him.
......... ... ... ... ...
But it turned out to be exactly the opposite.
As the endless years passed, generations of immortal kings never gave up their
ambition to invade the fairyland.
Now, Qin Mu understood what they were thinking by observing the Immortal Kings
here.
The rules of heaven and earth here are obviously more perfect than other places in
the Dark Realm.
And this more perfect way of heaven and earth is somewhat similar to the rules of
ten thousand ways in the fairyland!
Obviously, this is the result of the immortal kings deriving according to the rules
of the fairyland, and then completing the rules of the world and the myriad ways of
this place.
That may well be the real truth.
For hundreds of millions of years, the realm of darkness has never had an immortal
king break through this realm.
In their view, it may not be because of their own lack of strength, but because of
the imperfect rules of heaven and earth.
If the realm of darkness and the realm of immortality can be merged into one realm,
the rules of the world will be completed.
In that way, perhaps gathering the power of heaven and earth can help them break
through to a higher level!
This is why billions of years ago, generations of immortal kings were so obsessed
with the fairyland and never gave up on annexing the fairyland! earth.

Chapter 241 The Ultimate Secret of the Dark Realm!

The Immortal King is thinking about it, only to annex the Immortal Realm,
complement the Ten Thousand Laws of the Dark Realm, and help them break through to
a higher realm.
Now, Qin Mu has only one doubt that has not been answered.
Why are there so many immortal kings born in the Dark Realm, far surpassing the
Immortal Realm?
This place is already the deepest part of the Dark Domain, if there is a secret, it
should be hidden here.
Qin Mu restrained his breath, and stood quietly among the temples of immortal
kings, quietly comprehending and observing.
Finally, he seemed to have a feeling, and looked towards the direction of one of
the temples, the divine light in his eyes flowed, and he seemed to have finally
discovered some "eight nine three"!
It was an ancient temple surrounded by endless black air currents, and at first
glance it seemed to be no different from other temples of the Immortal King.
But if you observe carefully, you can see that this ancient temple is faintly
located in the center of the Immortal King Temples, surrounded by other Immortal
King Temples.
And this temple is different from other immortal king temples.
In other Immortal King temples, there is the breath of the Immortal King, whether
it is powerful or hidden, Qin Mu can feel it.
Even for those Immortal Kings who are not in the Temple of Immortal Kings at this
moment, Qin Mu can feel the aura of that Immortal King from the Temple of Immortal
Kings.
But this Immortal King Temple is different. The ancient temple is simple, natural,
majestic and majestic, but there is no aura related to the Immortal King.
In other words, it encompasses all the immortal kings, encompasses everything in
the Dark Realm, and is the embodiment of the law of ten thousand ways and the
creatures of the heavens!
Looking at this ancient temple, in Qin Mu's eyes, the entire dark realm seemed to
emerge!
"The Imprint of Tianxin in the Dark Realm!"
Qin Mu whispered to himself, his eyes showed a dignified and clear look.
If he hadn't been the quasi-immortal emperor, and hadn't been detached from this
world, he wouldn't be able to see through it at all.
But now, he can vaguely see it.
This Immortal King Temple does not belong to any Immortal King, but belongs to the
entire Dark Domain!
In other words, it is the embodiment of world consciousness in the realm of
darkness, and it is the imprint of Tianxin in this realm!
In the lower realm, if it matches with the mark of Tianxin, it will be able to
achieve the position of supreme supreme.
And in this dark realm that is tens of thousands of times wider than the lower
realm, even the king of the Immortal King is not qualified to match the mark of
Tianxin.
That kind of majestic world power cannot be carried by the Immortal King or the
Immortal King.
But now, the Tianxin imprint of the Dark Realm has emerged spontaneously.
All the immortal kings and ancestors are surrounded by the mark of Tianxin.
According to Qin Mu's guess.
There are so many secrets of the Immortal King of the Dark Realm, it is very likely
that they are related to the Tianxin imprint of this Dark Realm!
Perhaps, it is the choice of this dark domain world, it also wants to annex the
fairy domain, perfect and complement itself, so this has created so many immortal
kings, hoping that they can accomplish this goal for themselves!
"Conscious world awareness... interesting, really interesting."
Qin Mu looked at the ancient temple and muttered to himself.
If he is not a quasi-immortal emperor, and he has mastered an unparalleled
concealment method, I am afraid that he will really be discovered by the world
consciousness in the dark realm.
If the Dark Realm really annexed the Immortal Realm and the two realms merged, what
would happen?
Although Qin Mu didn't know it, he knew that the result would definitely not be too
good!
Even, even these immortal kings may encounter unexpected events!
In the realm of darkness, do not hesitate to condenseGather the imprint of Tianxin,
and help each creature in the dark realm break through the realm of the immortal
king...  
These breakthrough needs, in the final analysis, are consuming the foundation of
the entire Dark Realm.
"Planning endless opportunities, even these immortal kings are blinded by you, does
the whole world have its own consciousness?"
Qin Mu sighed deeply.
In his eyes, above that ancient temple, there was a torrent invisible to the naked
eye, which turned into hundreds of millions of black silk threads, connecting with
all the creatures and everything in the entire dark domain.
After continuing to observe, Qin Mu quietly left.
For him, the Dark Realm no longer has too many secrets.
The most urgent task right now is to continue to accumulate more shock points and
strive to push his cultivation to the realm of the Immortal Emperor as soon as
possible.
Because Qin Mu had a faint premonition in his heart that in the current situation,
only the cultivation of the quasi-immortal emperor is not enough, and he must break
through to the realm of the immortal emperor in order to truly have the ability and
confidence to suppress all 2.9.
"System, how many shock points do I need to spend to break through to the Immortal
Emperor Realm?"
Qin Mu couldn't help calling out the system to ask.
"The current realm of the host is the quasi-immortal emperor. Breaking through to
the next realm [Immortal Emperor] requires 10 billion shock points."
Ten billion shock points?
Qin Mu clicked his tongue.
Although this shocking point is quite a lot, it is not too much beyond his
expectations.
"With tens of billions of shocking points, we really need to plan carefully. Well,
what will it be like after breaking through to the Immortal Emperor? I'm looking
forward to it!"
Qin Mu laughed.

Chapter 242: The Ruthless Emperor Reappears!

Ten billion shock points is really not a small number.

Even for Qin Mu, it is not easy to harvest so many shock points.
"If you want to harvest so many shock points, you must involve as much movement as
possible. Well, you need to plan carefully."
Qin Mu returned to the Immortal Domain, muttering to himself in thought.
He now has 500 million shock points. If he wants to set up a secret realm that can
shake the entire fairyland for a while, these shock points are not enough.
But if you set up the secret realm little by little and slowly accumulate shock
points, the time spent would be too long.
Therefore, Qin Mu still needs to plan carefully to see how to arrange it in order
to maximize the benefits and accumulate enough shock points for him in the shortest
possible time!
‘You have received shock points from Chen Xiu+
! '
‘You received the shock point 23+ from Ye Jiuge
! '
‘You received shock points from Gu Wuchen+
! '
'You received from...'
Just as Qin Mu was thinking, he suddenly found that the shock points on his panel
began to rise continuously.
In just a short moment, the shock points increased by nearly 100 million!
"what?"
Qin Mu's voice was slightly surprised.
In the borderlands of the Immortal Domain, the secret realm he arranged has come to
an end. Where did the shock points come from?
Could it be that……
Qin Mu's eyes were fixed, and he looked at the vast fairyland behind him. His
consciousness spread out instantly, radiating infinitely far, covering the entire
fairyland, exploring everything in the entire fairyland.
After a while, he seemed to have found his goal, and in a flash, he walked across
hundreds of millions of miles and walked towards the deepest part of the fairyland.
…………
A few months ago, in Immortal Territory, Taixuan Immortal Dynasty, in Xuanwang
City.
After King Xuan's return, he personally erected the immortal stele obtained from
the edge of the Immortal Realm in the core of Xuanwang City, for countless immortal
beings to pay their respects to.
Afterwards, he even met King Lian and told what he had seen in the borderlands of
the Immortal Territory.
The two immortal kings were both shocked by what happened in the borderlands of the
fairyland.
But also vigilant.
After all, the strength of the Dark Realm is too strong. Whether it is the Immortal
King or the Tianjiao of the same generation, it seems that they are far superior to
the Immortal Realm.
For Xianyu, this is undoubtedly very bad news.
"The immortal realm has been in peace for too long, the creatures have lost their
vigilance, and the immortal road is difficult."
"I want to reopen the Grand Competition of the Regions, sharpen the talents of the
Regions, select the best among them, and cultivate them."
"That's exactly what I mean."
After a few words between King Xuan and King Lian, they made up this plan, to
reopen the Grand Tournament of the Realms, and sharpen the arrogance of the
Immortal Realm!
The Heavenly Proud Competition of All Domains is an ancient tradition handed down
from the Immortal Domain since ancient times.
It's just that in the past few epochs, the Immortal King has not appeared, and the
arrogance of all realms has no one to control it, and it has gradually fallen into
disrepair.
The fairyland is vast and boundless, even if it is a generation of arrogance, it is
difficult to leave any one of the fairy dynasties throughout its life.
This will undoubtedly lose the opportunity to communicate and learn from other
Tianjiao, and it is also extremely detrimental to the growth of many Tianjiao in
the Immortal Domain.
Therefore, King Xuan planned to re-open the Tianjiao Competition of the All Realms,
to really sharpen the Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm, and create a group of truly
capable talents!
"That being the case, I will open up the passages in various domains, and then set
up some secret realms."
After Xuan Wang finished speaking, he began to act.
If you want to make the talents of all domains compete and communicate, setting up
a large formation that can communicate with all domains is the most important
thing.
And the layout of this large formation can only be done by the strong in the
Immortal King Realm.
King Xuan discussed with King Lian and decided to reopen the Tianjiao Competition
in the Immortal Domain.
It didn't take long for the news to spread throughout the Immortal Territory,
causing many arrogances in the Immortal Territory to boil.
And when Qin Mu returned to the Immortal Realm from the Dark Realm, it was the time
when the Immortal Realm's Tianjiao Competition was in full swing.
…………
Lotus King Domain, an ancient secret territory.
Many Tianjiao are exploring and fighting in the secret realm, seeking for good
fortune in the secret realm.
But at this moment, shocking and terrifying fluctuations are constantly emanating
from the secret realm. Many arrogances are all over the secret realm, and their
eyes are all looking at a certain place, and they are full of strange colors.
"Unbelievable, YangQi is not this person's opponent..."
"Yang Qi swept across the entire Lotus King Domain's younger generation, and now
they want this domain to be honored, and they are going to fight in other domains.
I didn't expect to meet such a woman..."
"Stunningly talented, I have never heard of such an existence in the Lotus King
Domain!"
"The realm of Immortal 893 is vast and boundless. Could it be that he is a genius
who crossed over from other realms?"
Many Tianjiao's spiritual thoughts converge, and they are full of shocking and
inexplicable meanings.
All because of what is happening in this secret realm at this moment.
Lianwangyu, who was defeated by the Quartet, can be called the strongest arrogance
of the younger generation, Yang Qi, originally entered this secret territory to
seek good luck.
With his strength and talent, he naturally wants to occupy the greatest fortune in
this secret territory.
And many other Tianjiao, knowing Yang Qi's power, naturally dare not compete with
him.
But unexpectedly, just when Yang Qi was about to be blessed, a woman in white
appeared and fought Yang Qi!
Although the battle is not over now, it still shocked many Tianjiao.
Because Yang Qi, who was unmatched in the Lotus King Domain and swept all the
arrogances, was crushed and beaten by the woman in white who suddenly appeared at
this moment!
What kind of woman is that?
The white clothes fluttered, the blue hair fluttered, and she was as clear as a
fairy. A grimace mask quietly covered her jade-like cheeks, covering her jade-like
face.
It was none other than the Ruthless Emperor! .

Chapter 243 Unparalleled style!

"When did such a proud man appear in the Lotus King Domain, I don't know."
In the ancient secret territory, a majestic figure with an ancient face exudes an
existence of endless majesty, confronting the Ruthless Emperor above the nine
heavens, his eyes are full of dignity and inconceivable color.
He is Yang Qi, who is well-known among the young generation of Lianwangyu. He has
fought in Lianwangyu for hundreds of years, and almost swept the young generation
of Lianwangyu.
Now that all the immortal kings want to open the Tianjiao Grand Competition in the
Immortal Realm, he is even more prepared to leave the Lotus King Realm and go to
other realms, defeat the Tianjiao of the ten directions, and use his invincible
fighting power to gather the capital to attack the Immortal King Realm!
But who would have thought that before he left the Lotus King Domain, he had
already met his opponent, and he was still a formidable opponent!
A few days ago, this secret realm was born, and it hides a great fortune that even
the strong in the real fairyland will be moved by.
Yang Qi rushed over after hearing the news, defeated the arrogance of heaven, broke
into the depths of the secret realm, and wanted to monopolize the creation of this
place.
Yang Qi's name had been spread for a long time in the Lotus King Domain, and he
came here with momentum, so naturally no one dared to compete with him.
But who would have thought that just when he was about to take that good fortune
into his pocket, a woman in white appeared and wanted to compete with him for this
good fortune!
Yang Qi was naturally fearless, and he slapped it casually, ready to repel this
blind opponent and monopolize this place.
But the result surprised him very much, the opponent also slapped him with a palm,
which not only shattered his attack, but even shook his body, making him unstable!
Such a scene shocked Yang Qi, but at the same time, it also aroused the fighting
spirit in his heart, so he fought against the Ruthless Emperor.
But after some fights, he found that not only did he fail to gain the slightest
advantage in the opponent's hands, but he had a faint tendency to be suppressed and
beaten by the opponent!
"I have fought in the Lotus King Domain for hundreds of years, if there is such a
pride in this domain, I should know it.
Come to think of it, you are not the proud of this domain, but came from another
place. Coincidentally, I have no opponents in the Lotus King Domain, and I was
thinking about going to other domains to fight enemies from ten directions after I
settled the matter here, so as to accumulate the resources to become Immortal King
for me.
Today, you are my whetstone¨‖! "
Yang Qilang said, the majestic fighting spirit came out through his body, shaking
the ten directions.
The strength of the Ruthless Emperor not only did not make him feel the slightest
fear, but on the contrary made him even more eager to fight!
"Fight! Fight! Fight!"
Yang Qi shouted angrily, sweeping across the heavens with great fighting spirit.
Behind him, a majestic phantom formed by the condensed endless fighting spirit
slowly formed.
It was an ancient god of war, one million feet tall, wearing a fairy gold armor,
and even his face was covered under the armor. He had thousands of arms, and each
arm held a divine weapon in his hand. Not the same.
Among them are knives, swords, axes, towers, tripods...
The ancient phantom, majestic and majestic, stands like a god of war, standing in
the sky and earth, exuding a terrifying and unparalleled fighting spirit.
"It's the King of War projection!"
"Oh my God, Yang Qi's battle net projection has already been condensed to such an
extent. If he can go one step further, maybe he can really break through the cage,
break the barrier of true immortals, and become the first God of War in the
fairyland!"
"Since Yang Qi was born, he has fought in all directions without a single defeat.
This war king projection is formed by his invincible fighting spirit and his own
way.
The King of War projection only competes with fighting spirit. If the opponent is
timid, even without fighting, he has already lost! "
Many arrogances who watched the battle in the secret realm couldn't help but speak
when they saw the projection of the war king slowly forming behind Yang Qi, their
voices were full of solemnity, and there was even a hint of fear.
For a moment, there was a little pity in the eyes of everyone looking at the woman
in white.
They knew that Yang Qi was really fired and had already used his strongest means.
In the past, countless invincible geniuses in Lianwangyu were defeated by Yang Qi's
trick, and their perfect state of mind was broken, and their Dao heart was left
with a shadow, and they couldn't make any progress.
Today, Yang Qi used this trick to fight against the enemy. Can this woman in white
be able to fight against him?
The Ruthless Emperor stood quietly, seeing Yang Qi condense the War King's
projection, and the gaze under the grimace mask was as calm as water, without any
surprise or panic at all.
Fighting spirit?
Perhaps in the Immortal Realm, it is possible to shock these many arrogances who
have been in peace for a long time and have never experienced iron and blood
slaughter.
But for the ruthless emperor who came from the lower realms, how could he?Will you
be shocked by this mere fighting spirit?
In ancient times, which emperor and emperor didn't push the entire universe
horizontally and defeat opponents from all directions, and only then did they fight
to create an invincible emperor?
In terms of fighting spirit, they are all invincible existences in the same realm!
And the Emperor Ruthless is one of the best, how could he be afraid of a Tianjiao
of the Immortal Realm?
'boom! '
The ruthless emperor is dressed in white clothes, with the corners of his clothes
fluttering, a wave of invincible fighting spirit that is even more majestic than
Yang Qi comes out through his body, turning into a torrent, covering the nine
heavens, projecting towards the King of War behind Yang Qi (Qian Nuo Hao) rush
away!
"¨々 Such a majestic fighting tool!"
Yang Qi finally changed his face. In the torrent of impact, he only felt an
endless, lofty, majestic and magnificent fighting spirit, even far superior to him!
"war!"
Yang Qi roared furiously, and the battle net projection behind him moved together
with him. Thousands of arms waved, and countless magic soldiers swung out to fight
against the oncoming torrent.
But the results were shocking.
The torrent ran over, and the thousands of divine soldiers falling like stars could
hardly stop them, so they collapsed one after another.
The battle net projection even failed to hold on for a few moments before it was
washed away by the torrent of fighting spirit!
In this competition of martial arts will and fighting spirit, Yang Qi was
completely defeated! .
Chapter 244: The Beginning of the Legend!

"What?! There is such a fighting spirit!"

Yang Qi was continuously retreated by the torrent, and his heart was full of shock.
Who is he?
The famous young Tianjiao of the young generation of Lianwangyu defeated an
invincible opponent of his generation.
He has already cultivated an invincible aura that is invincible in the world.
In the usual duels with other Tianjiao, when he sacrificed this war king
projection, the other party was already intimidated and did not dare to fight
against it.
Even if he still has the power to fight, he will still be suppressed by his war
king projection, and his strength will be greatly reduced.
When was it like now that the projection was directly scattered by the opponent's
condensed fighting spirit?
The Queen's move not only temporarily defeated Yang Qi, but also almost broke his
invincible Dao Heart!
"Which domain are you the pride of heaven?!"
Yang Qi asked in shock.
The power of the Ruthless Emperor far exceeded his imagination.
He really couldn't imagine that among his peers in Xianyu, there was such a woman
who could cultivate such a monstrous and terrifying invincible fighting spirit.
However, facing Yang Qi's 897 question, the Ruthless Emperor didn't intend to
answer at all. She just raised her plain hand lightly, squeezed a spell, and hit
Yang Qi, simply and neatly!
In the eyes of the ruthless emperor, Yang Qi has never been taken seriously at all.
She came to this secret realm today just to seize the good fortune in this secret
realm, and everything else is nothing to worry about!
"Okay! Let's talk after the battle!"
Seeing that the Ruthless Emperor didn't pay any attention to his plan, Yang Qi
sneered, suppressed the shock in his heart, gathered his invincible fighting force,
and slapped the Ruthless Emperor!
"Warlord Sky!"
Yang Qi roared angrily, and slapped out with a palm, condensing his infinite
fighting spirit.
In the void, the majestic and endless phantom of the King of War reappeared, like a
supreme ruler, high above the nine heavens, with indifferent eyes, overlooking the
world, and together with Yang Qi, he slapped down with one palm, as if he wanted to
smash the whole film The world is smashed into pieces (cdcj)!
Hum——!
The ruthless emperor raised his bare hand lightly, slid an inexplicable trajectory
in the void, causing thousands of people to tremble.
Shocking things happened, the void was split piece by piece, and pieces of crystal
clear flowers of the avenue emerged in the boundless void, slowly rotating.
Every rotation seems to carry infinite dao rhyme, and there is even more
unimaginable terrifying power hidden in it.
When a thought blooms, rule the world!
Ever since Emperor Ruthless entered the world of mortals, this magical method that
she had originally created in the past has been perfected to the extreme and raised
to a higher level.
It is no longer the petals of the Dao, but the real flower of the Dao emerges,
spreading all over the world, and the Dao dominates the sky!
The flowers of the avenue all over the sky are slowly spinning, and the ruthless
emperor is dressed in white, standing in it, like a supreme empress, with unrivaled
elegance and magnificence!
brush--!
Following the movement of the ruthless emperor's jade finger, the flowers of the
avenue condensed by the rules of ten thousand ways spun violently, causing endless
crystal petals to dance, and together they attacked Yang Qi and the other war kings
above their heads. go!
'boom! '
When the petals of the endless avenue collided with the phantom of the war king
above Yang Qi's head, it instantly triggered an unparalleled terrifying collision.
Endless divine energy raged across the sky, the void was completely shattered, and
the endless chaotic turbulence was fierce, as if it was about to destroy the entire
world, a scene of the end of the world.
The terrifying and raging energy fluctuations even made those Tianjiao who were
watching the battle back thousands of miles, fearing that they would be affected by
the aftermath of the battle between the two.
At the same time, these Tianjiao's hearts could not help but be filled with sighs
and a touch of despair.
It was just the aftermath of the battle between the two, which already made them a
little unbearable.
If he really confronted these two people, wouldn't he be killed in an instant?
This gap is so huge that it is desperate!
But at the same time, all the arrogances were also amazed and shocked by the talent
of the ruthless emperor.
That's all for Yang Qi, after all he has fought in the Lotus King Domain for so
many years, and he has already gained a great reputation.
But the Ruthless Emperor is different, he has never manifested in the Lotus King
Domain before.
Moreover, Tianjiao, who has been to other immortal realms, has never heard of the
name of the Ruthless Emperor.
Now the ruthless emperor is so magnificent that he can not only face head-to-head
with Yang Qi, but also seems to have the upper hand. The shock that this brings to
many arrogance is naturally unparalleled.
"Who's winning?"
"The result will be revealed soon, whether Yang Qi will continue to defend his
undefeated majesty, or become the opponentFang's stepping stone, the beginning of
another legend? "
Many Tianjiao looked at the direction where the two were fighting, eagerly looking
forward to it.
It can be said that the result of this battle has far-reaching implications!
Finally, the smoke and dust in the sky dissipated, God could calm down, and the
broken void returned to tranquility.
And after witnessing the result of the battle between the two, there was a dead
silence in the secret realm!
The ruthless emperor was dressed in a white shirt, standing gracefully above the
nine heavens, his pure white clothes were not even damaged at all.
In comparison, Yang Qi was much miserable and embarrassed.
Not only was the Zhan Wang phantom shattered, but his whole body was covered with
scars, his breath fluctuated, and there was a shocking bloodstain on the corner of
his mouth.
With just one move, Yang Qi was defeated, losing to the Ruthless Emperor! .

Chapter 245 Wan Daohua, an opportunity to be promoted to the Immortal King!

"I... lost."
Yang Qi looked at the Ruthless Emperor, his eyes were dark and full of
complexities.
Compared with the physical pain, the trauma caused by this blow just now is the
most fatal.
Although the two hadn't fought each other for a long time, they had never really
fought to the death.
But it was just a point-and-shoot fight, and Yang Qi already knew that he could
never be the opponent of this woman in front of him!
The strength of the Ruthless Emperor has already made Yang Qi feel faintly
invincible!
He knew that even if he really fought to the death, the one who lost must be
himself!
"What, Yang Qi actually admitted that he was defeated!"
"Oh my god, you can be called the number one pride in the Lotus King Domain, but
now you admit that you have lost!"
"It's unimaginable. I thought that Yang Qi would become a legend in the Lotus King
Realm, defeating the heavenly prides of all the realms, and maybe even get a
glimpse of the supreme realm of the Immortal King—maybe, but now..."
"Where did this empress-like woman come from? It's simply shocking!"
Yang Qi personally admitted that he had failed, which immediately caused an uproar
among many geniuses in the secret realm.
They really couldn't imagine the result.
Yang Qi, who was respected among the younger generation of Yu Lian Wangyu, failed!
And he lost so badly!
But at the same time, the gazes of many Tianjiao couldn't help but all focus on the
Ruthless Emperor.
They all wanted to know where this woman who was able to defeat Yang Qi powerfully
came from!
However, the Ruthless Emperor naturally didn't intend to answer the doubts of these
arrogances. After defeating Yang Qi, she immediately stepped into the depths of the
secret realm, heading towards the ultimate place of good fortune hidden in this
secret realm.
It was an ancient and desolate land, full of divine light, and thousands of
auspicious colors.
In the center of this ancient land, there is a divine flower with nine colors,
which circulates and is dazzling.
The Law of Ten Thousand Ways appeared in the void around this divine flower, and
unexpectedly condensed into chains of divine principles, traveling through the
void, as if silently nourishing this miraculous flower.
Even the ruthless emperor couldn't help but look at this miraculous flower with a
touch of splendor.
Wan Daohua!
This is the name of this divine flower, even for the existence of the real
fairyland, it can be called a priceless treasure.
According to legend, after taking this divine flower, one will be able to dream
forever, comprehend the myriad ways of the heavens, make up for one's own
shortcomings, and lay an extremely solid foundation for promotion to the Immortal
King Realm!
According to legend, in the fairyland several epochs ago, there was a strong man
whose realm was stuck at the peak of the real fairyland and could not be saved for
a long time.
And in the future, after he accidentally got this ten thousand dao flower and
swallowed it, he was immediately promoted to the half-step fairy king realm!
Although it is only a half-step Immortal King, not a real Immortal King Realm, but
even so, one can still see the horror and preciousness of this Wan Dao Flower!
This ten thousand dao flower is especially precious to the ruthless emperor.
After all, she has just arrived in Xianyu not long ago, and she is not too familiar
with the law of ten thousand ways in Xianyu.
If she wants to fully adapt and understand, even with her talent, it will take a
very long time.
But to Emperor Ruthless, she obviously didn't have that much time to waste.
Whether it is to find the whereabouts of Ye Tiandi and Huang Tiandi, or to find the
Lord of Heaven, these are the goals that are pressing on her heart.
But now, with this Myriad Dao Flower, the time for her to realize the Myriad Dao of
Immortal Domain can be greatly shortened. Therefore, this Myriad Dao Flower is
naturally inevitable for her!
The Ruthless Emperor moved forward silently, stretched out his jade hand, and
picked Wan Daohua into his hand. During the process, he was not hindered by
anything.
Every spiritual creature in the world must be protected by strange beasts.
But the strange beast that was originally stationed beside this Myriad Dao Flower,
with a cultivation level of a true fairyland, has already retreated far away at
this moment, not daring to approach it at all.
···················································
A strange beast whose cultivation has reached this level already has extraordinary
intelligence.
The reason why it has been stationed here is naturally to wait for the ten thousand
dao flower to mature, but just when the ten thousand dao flower is about to mature,
it triggers the vision of heaven and earth, which makes this secret realm open and
attracts the talents of all directions.
Moreover, it saw Yang Qi's fight with the Ruthless Emperor just now.
Even if it is Yang Qi, this strange beast is not sure that he can defeat it.
And the Ruthless Emperor, who can defeat Yang Qi with a single palm, wouldn't it be
effortless to defeat him?
..........................................................................
Going up is also looking for death. Although Wan Daohua is precious, it is
obviously not as important as his own life.
The strange beasts that have lived for tens of millions of years naturally
understand this truth.
After the Ruthless Emperor picked the ten thousand dao flowers, his figure shook,
turned into a ray of divine light, and disappeared here.
She wants to find a safe place, swallow Wan Daohua, and strive to fully understand
the rules of this fairyland in the shortest possible time.
One of the most critical conditions for being promoted to the Immortal King Realm
is to fully control the ten thousand rules of this realm.
with this flowerWan Daohua, the time for the Ruthless Emperor to be promoted to the
Immortal King Realm has naturally been greatly advanced!
The Ruthless Emperor took the Wan Daohua and left without noticing that a figure
was standing in the dark, silently observing all this.
After the Ruthless Emperor left, the figure slowly appeared, it was Qin Mu.
"I'm going to be promoted to Immortal King soon, I'm worthy of being a Ruthless
Emperor."
Looking at the leaving figure of the Ruthless Emperor, Qin Mu couldn't help
admiring.
In less than a hundred years, since he molded the ruthless emperor from the lower
world, he has soared from the realm of the emperor to the peak of the true
immortal, and now he is even more promising for the immortal king.
The talent of the ruthless emperor is astonishing through the ages, it is really
admirable! earth.

Chapter 245 Humanity is eternal, four people become immortals!

After watching the Ruthless Emperor leave, Qin Mu looked at his system panel again.
At this moment, the shock points he possessed had risen to 800 million.
Just now, the ruthless Emperor Junlin in the restricted area shocked the heavenly
prides of the ten directions, defeated Yang Qi strongly, and provided Qin Mu with a
total of 300 million shock points.
Just when Qin Mu was about to leave this place of good fortune to set up his next
secret realm, he discovered that the shock points on the system panel began to rise
slowly again!
'You got +5412 shock points from Shen Ping! '
‘You have obtained shock points from Youkong +544! '
‘You got shock points +9845 from Wang Yuelong! '
'You get from...'
The "Eight Nine Seven" shocking points like a waterfall refreshed the screen
crazily.
However, unlike before, the shock points obtained from a single person this time
are not many, most of them are in the thousands or hundreds, and many of them don't
even have a hundred shock points.
But this time, there were too many people who provided shock points for Qin Mu, and
it was hard to count.
Accumulated sand forms a tower, gathering less becomes more.
Although the shock points obtained by a single person were not many, the total
shock points owned by Qin Mu on the system panel began to rise crazily!
800 million...
900 million...
billion...
In the blink of an eye, the shock points harvested now surpassed the shock points
harvested by the ruthless Emperor Megatron just now!
"The shock points have risen again?"
Qin Mu raised his eyebrows. The Ruthless Emperor had just left, so it was
definitely not the Ruthless Emperor who helped him get shock points this time.
But who would it be?
Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly, sensing the heavens.
Vaguely, there seemed to be a billowing river of time floating behind Qin Mu.
He stands alone on the long river of time, and red dots of light emerge from the
long river of time and connect with him, which is very mysterious.
After reaching the quasi-immortal emperor realm, he has already possessed a special
ability in the dark, able to sense and see the threads of fate of the creatures
related to him.
The red dots of light floating in the long river of time are the creatures related
to him.
After a short search, Qin Mu knew exactly what happened, and also knew where the
shock points he possessed came from.
"It turned out to be like this, hehe, I didn't expect that the few inheritances
that were left casually in the past have finally supported the sky of the human
race.
The lower realm is finally worry-free. "
Qin Mu calmly said to himself, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.
He already knew that everything that happened came from the lower world!
…………
The lower realm, in the boundless universe.
Ever since Emperor Ruthless entered the Ancient Nether Road to witness everything,
and followed Qin Mu's footsteps into the Immortal Realm, the universe has finally
ushered in a rare period of peace and tranquility.
And the human race also began to flourish.
Before, when Emperor Ruthless entered the Ancient Nether Road, he ordered Ye
Lingxue and others to pacify the forbidden zone in the world.
And Ye Lingxue, Ji Zi, Yun Ruoxi, and Empress Chiyang also carried out the order of
the Ruthless Emperor very well, conquering the restricted areas in all directions,
and put down the Supreme Disaster.
But time is too short after all.
After some ancient supreme beings sensed the wind, they escaped from the restricted
area, or hid their bodies with the method of concealment, and escaped into the
universe.
Or use the method of stealing the sky to replace the sun, abandoning the original
decayed body, seizing all living beings, and secretly lurking.
Therefore, although all the restricted areas have been cleared by Ye Lingxue and
the others, there are still a small number of ancient supreme beings who survived.
Moreover, when Emperor Ruthless entered the Ancient Nether Road, part of the dark
aura escaped from the Ancient Nether Road into the universe.
Although most of them were blocked by Ji Zi and others, there were still a small
number of them absorbed by these lingering ancient supreme beings.
Although they fell into darkness because of this, their strength has also made
great progress.
It is also because of this that Ji Zi and others searched the universe later, but
they were not able to get rid of all these ancient supreme beings in the first
place...
And then the ruthless emperor entered the Immortal Realm, beheading the undead
emperor along the way, but he did not kill the emperor's son.
Because in the eyes of the ruthless emperor, the prince of heaven is nothing more
than an ant-like existence, if she doesn't come forward, she has no intention of
killing him at all.
But this also led to the emperor's son surviving from that battle.
The surviving Emperor's son bathed in the blood of the Immortal Emperor, and
obtained the complete inheritance of the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Heavenly
Sword.
At this moment, he is already insane, unable to enter the Immortal Realm to seek
revenge from the Ruthless Emperor, so he can only target the human race in the
universe.
Therefore, the emperor reached an agreement with those ancient supreme beings who
survived in the universe to fight against Jizi and other four people together.
In the time after Qin Mu left the universe, the confrontation between the two
parties never stopped.
The entire universe is also in a precarious state.
If it weren't for Ji Zi and others to protect each other with all their strength,
the entire universe would have already been caught in a war, and people would have
been devastated.
However, Ye Lingxue and others deservedly received Qin Mu's inheritance.
Although at the beginning, in the dispute between the two sides, they are at a
disadvantage.
But with the passage of time, Ye Lingxue and others became deeper and deeper, and
finally beheaded all the ancient supreme beings including the emperor's son.
2.9 Completely flattened the universe!
After this point, the human race can finally develop without any scruples.
In just a few tens of years, under the leadership of Ji Zi and others, the entire
universe was respected by the human race, while the ancient races were completely
silent.
At this point, the Dachang of Humanity!
And the reason why there were so many shocking points swiping the screen just now.
It was because Jizi Ye Lingxue and the other four finally took that step. Under the
witness of all spirits in the universe, they broke through the shackles, broke the
barrier of immortals, and successfully arrived in the fairyland!
Following the Ruthless Emperor, Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, and Empress Chiyang
finally left the universe and arrived in the fairyland! .

Chapter 246 The next secret realm, the wreckage of billions of worlds!

Breaking the fairyland requires the joint efforts of the three mortals.
Originally, with the talents of Ji Zi and others, it would take a lot of time to
become a Hongchen fairy.
But because the lower realm includes Ji Zi and others, there are four existences
above the Great Emperor Realm in the human race.
In addition, Qin Mu's previous attack broke the Tianxin imprint of this universe.
Since then, this universe has no restrictions on the human race, making it easier
for Ji Zi and others to practice.
Therefore, although they have not yet broken through the world of mortals, they are
still only a thin line away from this realm.
Coupled with the joint efforts of the four, this was able to successfully break
through the barriers of the fairyland and enter the main fairyland.
…………
"Hehe, the little ones have already entered the fairyland, so I have to hurry up on
the next arrangement." 23
After closing his eyes and perceiving for a while, Qin Mu couldn't help smiling
when he learned that Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi and others had entered the fairyland.
When he was in the lower realm, he set up bureaus one after another in order to
guide the growth of the human race.
Among them, there are many bureaus, all related to Xianyu.
Now, whether it is the Ruthless Emperor, Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi or the others, they
have all entered the fairyland.
What Qin Mu has to do at this time is to continue everything related to the
fairyland in the past secret realm.
"Since that's the case, I've already thought about what to arrange for the next
secret realm."
Fu Ling's mind is average, and Qin Mu already has a plan in mind.
He swayed and went to the border of the fairyland.
This is an ancient wild place, hundreds of millions of miles of desert, all are no
man's land, and there are all kinds of dangers, some dangerous places, and even
real immortals are in danger of falling.
But the aura of heaven and earth here is barren, not even comparable to the lower
realms, it can be called a dead land.
Because of its extreme danger and the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth is
close to drying up, no creatures from the fairyland have ever arrived here. This is
a truly uninhabited place.
"Just here, that place, it is most suitable to be born here."
Qin Mu looked around, nodded in satisfaction, and was very satisfied with the
position he had chosen.
The secret realm he is going to arrange next is very grand and occupies a large
area, which cannot be accommodated in ordinary places.
And if such a sensational secret realm is placed elsewhere, it will definitely
arouse suspicion.
After all, that secret realm is too magnificent and majestic. If it exists in other
places, there is no reason why it should not be discovered.
Only if it exists here can it explain why it has been hiding in the fairyland and
not showing up.
"This secret realm, with my current shock points, I'm afraid it's difficult to
fully arrange it, and I can only lay out a part of it.
Well, but part of it is enough, the rest, after getting enough shock points, just
make up for it. "
With a thought, Qin Mu came to the secret space again.
"Manifestation, part of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms!"
After selecting on the system panel for a long time, Qin Mu finally locked on his
target!
Sea of Myriad Realms!
According to legend, it is formed from the wreckage of hundreds of millions of
worlds. It is the most dangerous and terrifying place in the world. Those who are
strong in the real fairyland will not be able to travel too far in it before they
will fall.
Even the supreme Immortal King Realm powerhouse, if he is not careful, will get
lost in it, can't find the way back, or even fall into it, it is not uncommon!
It's just that, if such a powerful thing is to be fully manifested, it needs to
spend five billion shock points!
With so many shock points, Qin Mu naturally didn't have them for a while.
Therefore, he can only choose to manifest part of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms
first, and then use the shock points harvested to make up for it.
Anyway, the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms is so dangerous that even a strong Immortal
King Realm would not be able to break through the part of the Sea of Thousand
Realms that Qin Muju showed for a while.
Therefore, there is no need to worry about the risk of leakage in the subsequent
layout of the secret realm.
'boom! '
Following Qin Mu's thoughts, the shock points frantically passed away, and one
billion shock points disappeared in the blink of an eye.
And a majestic black ocean that is far away from the world, wide and magnificent to
the extreme, is surging and surging, floating in the secret space!
This is an extremely majestic ocean. In the pitch-black waters, the wreckage of one
world after another, glowing faintly with fluorescence, sinks and floats in the
black sea.
It is hard to imagine how many 900 of these world wrecks there are. As the ocean
fluctuates, some world wrecks collide together, causing a shocking collision in an
instant, and the burst of fluctuations is enough to instantly annihilate the
existence of the Supreme Realm.
Even if it is a strong person in the real fairyland, if he is accidentally in the
center of the explosion, he will be seriously injured.
call--
On the surface of the sea, a wind suddenly blows, the speed is not fast, but even
if the real fairyland exists, if it is blown by this wind, it will be in danger of
falling!
Because, this is not an ordinary wind, but a decaying wind that blows out when a
world is being destroyed!
The wind blows, the sky and the earth collapse, and the world perishes.
If it blows on the living beings, most of themAll living beings will be instantly
annihilated, without even leaving a trace.
And this black ocean is extremely majestic and endless, even if it is only a part
arranged by Qin Mu, it is still difficult to find the end.
This is the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms revealed by Qin Mu. It is full of endless
dangers, and it is absolutely terrifying enough to make hundreds of millions of
creatures in the Immortal Realm turn pale when they talk about it. point! .

Chapter 247 The Tianbei has changed, and the two kings have come!

The majestic boundary sea, floating ups and downs, has an area of hundreds of
millions of miles, and it is difficult to find the boundary. You can feel its
grandeur and magnificence just by looking at it with your eyes.
In the secret space, Qin Mu looked at the boundless sea that emerged from himself,
with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.
He knew that once this secret realm was revealed, it would definitely bring
unparalleled shock to the creatures in the fairyland.
The shock points that can be provided for him are also massive.
"It's a pity that the current shock points are not enough, otherwise this secret
realm can be fully manifested."
Qin Mu couldn't help sighing.
Realizing a complete boundary sea requires too many shock points, and Qin Mu
doesn't have so many shock points at all right now.
Moreover, in Qin Mu's conception, the realm sea is only a part of the entire secret
realm, and there are still many secret realm levels that have not been unlocked.
But all of these need to be supported by massive shock points. The current shock
points he has obviously cannot support him to fully manifest this secret realm.
Now, part of the boundary sea has been realized by Qin Mu, and the main body of
this secret realm has been completed, and the next step is to perfect other corner
parts.
"Realize a dam!"
With a thought in Qin Mu's mind, in the void, a majestic dam stretching for
billions of miles, with no end in sight, was slowly formed, surrounding the
boundary sea, isolating the boundary sea from the outside world.
"Manifest..."
"Manifest...¨‖..."
After several objects appeared one after another, this secret realm was finally
completed by Qin Mu.
After the realization of the secret realm, Qin Mu left the secret realm space, and
placed this secret realm, under the cover of a peerless formation, in the
borderlands of this uninhabited and extremely dangerous fairyland.
"The next step is to let the creatures in the fairyland know the existence of this
place."
Qin Mu stood outside the wilderness, muttering to himself.
The Realm of the Boundary Sea has already manifested, but this place is so barren
that no one knows about it.
Only if Qin Mu made some shocking noises here could he attract the attention of all
beings in the Immortal Realm, but that would obviously be too unsightly.
"Fortunately, the secrets arranged before should come in handy now."
Qin Mu smiled slightly, and with a thought, hundreds of millions of miles away,
somewhere in the Immortal Territory, everything began to unfold according to his
preset situation.
…………
Immortal Domain, Xuanwang City.
A majestic ancient monument stands in the center of Xuanwang City.
From time to time, many creatures from the Immortal Realm of Xuanwang City came
here to pay homage to this majestic ancient monument, their eyes full of reverence.
This ancient stele was exactly the ancient stele that emerged from Qin Mu's tool
and engraved with the name of Huang during the battle between the two worlds.
After the war ended that day, King Xuan took this ancient stele back from the edge
of the Immortal Realm, and erected it in King Xuan's City for the worship of the
immortals from all directions.
The exploits and achievements of that day were all publicized by King Xuan.
Therefore, all living beings in the fairyland naturally know the existence of
Huang.
For such a statue, the supreme existence of the Immortal Domain hundreds of
millions of years ago, and now it has saved the entire Immortal Domain. interest.
At this time, there are tens of thousands of living beings surrounding this ancient
monument, worshiping endlessly, and chanting Huang's name in their mouths.
But at a certain moment, the ancient Tianbei, which had been silent and peaceful
all this time, suddenly trembled under the shocked and puzzled eyes of everyone!
"What's going on, why does the Tianbei vibrate independently?"
"Is something going to happen?"
"Quickly report to Lord Xuanwang!"
In front of the ancient celestial monument, many beings were shocked by the sudden
change of the celestial monument, and planned to inform King Xuan.
After all, the events and secrets involved in this monument are too important for
everyone to treat carelessly.
However, before everyone planned to report to King Xuan, the aura of supremacy
began to spread here.
King Xuan, dressed in a white robe, had already appeared in front of the Tianbei.
"¨See Lord Xuanwang!"
Tens of thousands of creatures in the Immortal Realm bowed their heads and knelt
down to worship King Xuan.
"Get up, everyone."
King Xuan opened his mouth, but his gaze remained fixed on the monument, and his
voice was even more dignified.
All the changes that happened in King Xuan's domain could hardly escape his eyes.
But usually other things, (Nuo’s) Xuan Wang has no idea at all, but the
significance of this monument is too extraordinary, so the first time the mutation
happened, it attracted Xuan Wang’s attention, and made him He came here to Ming.
brush!
Just after everyone paid homage to King Xuan, another supreme aura descended, and
another creature whose aura was comparable to that of King Xuan also appeared in
front of the monument.
"See King Lian!"
Seeing the arrival of this creature, many immortal creatures worshiped again.
It turned out that the second person who came here was none other than King Lian!
These days, King Lian has been staying in King Xuan's domain, discussing with King
Xuan.
Therefore, the heavenly monument changed, and King Xuan and King Lian came
together! .
Chapter 248: The scene of ancient times, all living beings are trembling!

"Why does the Tianbei tremble for no reason?"

King Lian looked at the ancient stele, his eyes filled with doubts.
Ever since King Xuan brought this celestial monument back, the celestial monument
has been silent, and there is nothing strange about it.At the place, but now it
suddenly trembled, could it be that there is an accident about to happen?
"I do not know either."
King Xuan said in the same solemn voice.
An ancient stele from hundreds of millions of years ago shouldn't have made King
Xuan and King Lian so dignified.
But in the borderlands of the Immortal Territory, King Xuan had already witnessed
everything. The Tianbei involved several supreme beings hundreds of millions of
years ago, so they couldn't help but treat it carelessly.
Hum——!
Just after King Xuan and King Lian gathered in front of the stele, the tremors of
the ancient stele became more intense, and the surrounding space began to become
unstable. Indistinctly, an ancient and prehistoric aura began to spread around. !
It contains the power of time and reincarnation, grand and supreme, and vaguely
makes people have a feeling of worshiping 900 times, even if they are the immortal
kings of Xuan Wang and Lian Wang, they can't help but hold their breath and look up
at this moment. !
"eccentric!"
With a wave of King Xuan's hand, a large invisible formation blocked off the
surrounding area of the square.
Although this celestial monument is related to the supreme existence of the
Immortal Realm hundreds of millions of years ago, for the sake of the safety of
other Immortal Realm creatures in Xuanwang City, Xuanwang still isolated this place
with a large formation.
However, although the large formation isolated many immortal creatures, it did not
isolate their perception and sight.
Therefore, everything that happened next to the Tianbei, and all living beings in
Xuanwang City, can still know.
But at this moment, facing the sudden change of the Tianbei, the entire Xuanwang
City was startled.
They all gathered beside the large formation arranged by King Xuan, looking towards
the direction of the Tianbei, their eyes filled with doubt and shock.
"What happened, the two lords Xuan Wang and Lian Wang have all come?"
"The ancient stele brought back by Lord Xuanwang from the borderlands of the
Immortal Territory, engraved with the name of the supreme existence in our Immortal
Territory hundreds of millions of years ago, suddenly began to tremble for no
reason, which attracted the two of Xuan Wang and Lian Wang A lord has arrived."
"Why did the Tianbei start to tremble for no reason? Could it be that the supreme
existence billions of years ago is about to descend?"
Thinking of this, the mood of some immortal creatures couldn't help becoming
extremely excited.
Previously, King Xuan did not deliberately conceal the battle at the edge of the
Immortal Territory, so it spread throughout the entire Immortal Territory in a
short period of time.
The deeds of Huang defeating all kings with one enemy and four are also widely
spread in the fairyland.
For such a supreme being in the fairyland hundreds of millions of years ago, many
creatures in the fairyland have reverence and worship in their hearts.
They were even very disappointed that they hadn't witnessed all this at the edge of
the Immortal Territory that day.
But now, the Tianbei began to tremble again, and it was suspected that the supreme
existence named Huang from hundreds of millions of years ago would come again,
which naturally made many creatures in the fairyland excited and inexplicable.
'boom! '
Just when many creatures in the fairyland were eagerly looking forward to the
arrival of the legendary existence.
The ancient stele suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar!
Immediately afterwards, the endless chaotic breath permeated the void, shining
(cdcj) in all directions, and the void was shattered for thousands of miles.
In the tens of thousands of miles of space above the stele that day, there is an
ancient scene slowly emerging!
It was an endless black ocean, vast and endless, and it was hard to describe how
magnificent it was.
But the ocean presents the purest black, full of strange and ominous flavors, which
makes people feel cold.
What's even more inexplicably shocking to all living beings in the Immortal Realm
is that on the pitch-black ocean, there are groups of nine-colored light clusters
floating in it.
In that ball of light, the chaotic atmosphere is misty, and one broken world after
another can be vaguely seen!
It turned out to be world wrecks one after another, ups and downs in the boundless
black ocean!
Many wreckages of the world are ups and downs in the dark ocean. Occasionally, two
wreckages of the world collide together, which will cause a shocking collision,
causing the void to collapse, and hundreds of millions of miles into nothingness.
The shocking force of the collision, even with the respect of a true immortal, if
one is not careful, the danger of falling will be unavoidable.
What makes many creatures in the fairyland even more horrifying is that on that
pitch-black ocean, there are not only countless world wrecks, but also many bones
washed by the sea, sinking and floating in it.
Those bones are different and belong to different races, but they have one thing in
common, that is, there is a faint fluorescence on those bones, and there is an
inexplicable Dao rhyme flowing on them.
There is no doubt that the owners of those bones were absolutely extremely powerful
during their lifetime.
But in the end, they all fell into this boundless black ocean.
"My God! So much wreckage of the world!"
"What the hell is this place!"
"In that corpse, I felt such a majestic power, I am afraid it is an existence above
the real fairyland!"
"The strong ones in the supreme realm may not be able to leave their bones in this
black ocean. Only the existence above the real fairyland can leave their bones
here."
"A black ocean, carrying so many world wreckage and strong bones, where is this?"
Many creatures in the fairyland were shocked and inexplicable.
Even if it is Xuan Wang and Lian Wang, it is the same.
Even, they want to know where this place is more than other fairyland creatures.
Why does the Tianbei tremble, presenting such a scene! .

Chapter 249 Supreme awakened, Immortal Territory shakes!

The ancient celestial monument trembled, presenting such a mysterious and

terrifying scene, which shocked the universe through the ages.
No one knows where the scene reflected by the stele is.
Does it belong to ancient times, or does it still exist now?
King Lian and King Xuan, with divine light in their eyes, looked at the scene
reflected by the stele, and waited for the next change.
Although they don't know where the scene reflected by the ancient celestial tablet
is, they do know.
The Tianbei will never be aimless, since it reflects such a scene, it
willNaturally, it makes sense.
'boom! '
Just when King Xuan and King Lian were waiting in full battle, and other beings in
the Immortal Realm were looking forward to it, the ancient stele trembled again.
The ancient scene floating in the void also changed again.
The boundless black sea waves are raging, sweeping the world, time seems to be
flowing backwards, and it is recounting the endless years, showing a more ancient
and ancient scene!
On the majestic black sea, one after another corpses rose from the black sea, and
then molded into flesh and blood, becoming one after another living beings,
crossing the majestic ocean.
Those creatures belonged to different races, and many of them had never even been
heard of before.
But there is only one thing in common, that is, they are all extremely powerful!
Endless divine light shrouded the bodies of these terrifying creatures one after
another, splitting the surrounding void and resisting the invasion of the black
waves.
The weakest of these radiant creatures is the cultivation base of the peak of true
immortals, and most of them are the same as Xuanwang Lianwang, and they are all
supreme existences in the Immortal King Realm!
"So many Immortal King Realm creatures!"
King Xuan was shocked, not to mention that he had seen it before, he had never even
heard of so many creatures in the Immortal King Realm in the world.
And now, above this majestic black sea, there are so many creatures from the
Immortal King Realm appearing.
Moreover, these creatures in the Immortal King Realm that appeared were all formed
by the emergence of corpses in the boundless sea in the retrospect of time.
In other words, many of these powerful and terrifying creatures have already fallen
into this mysterious and terrifying ocean.
Where is this place?
So many creatures from the Immortal King Realm are vying to cross the sea, and why?
Could it be that the end of this boundless sea is the legendary shore, and as long
as one crosses this sea, one can successfully reach another realm?
In the minds of King Xuan and King Lian, the only reason why so many Immortal Kings
can cross the sea is the temptation to break through to a higher realm.
Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain that there are still so many creatures
in the Immortal King Realm fighting for their way forward in this Immortal King
Realm where all existences are in danger of perishing!
After all, the existence of the Immortal King Realm is already the supreme
existence in this world. It can be said that the sky is hard to bury and the earth
is hard to destroy.
For such immortal beings, time has already lost its meaning.
Only breaking through to a higher level is their only pursuit!
"The opportunity to break through the Immortal King..."
King Xuan murmured.
He changed his mind, if there was such an opportunity in front of him, I'm afraid
he wouldn't be able to help but be tempted, even if he knew that crossing this sea
would be in danger of perishing, he would take the risk.
But, where is such a sea?
Since it is reflected from the ancient stele, it is very likely that it existed in
the fairyland in the past.
But why has never heard of such a place?
Just when King Xuan and King Lian were puzzled, the monument trembled again, and a
majestic beam of nine-color light shot out from the monument, spanning hundreds of
millions of miles, and shooting towards the end of the distant fairyland!
···················································
It seems that some kind of connection has been made with a certain place!
"Go and see!"
King Xuan and King Lian looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each
other's eyes.
Because, other creatures in the Immortal Realm may not be able to sense it, but
they are able to sense it as beings in the Immortal King Realm.
At the end of that distant fairyland, that ancient and desolate land, something
seems to have changed.
The scene shown by the ancient stele seems to be reproduced there!
"Such changes, I don't know if it will be a blessing or a curse for my fairyland!"
.......... 0 0
King Lian let out a long and worried sigh, and together with King Xuan, he hurried
towards the place pointed by the nine-color beam of light that shot out from the
ancient sky tablet.
At the same time, not only Xuan Wang and Lian Wang, but also some ancient
existences in the fairyland were alarmed.
Because the nine-color beam of light almost spanned the entire fairyland, no one
could ignore its existence.
"what happened?"
"A nine-color divine light runs through the entire fairyland..."
"Looking at the direction from which the divine light came, it seems to be in
Xuanwang Domain, and the place it points to seems to be on the border of Immortal
Domain."
"Whatever happens, go and see!"
"Forget it, she has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, but now she
was awakened by a shock, so I just went to see what happened."
At this moment, many powerful beings were startled, and even some old antiques who
had been sleeping all the time were startled to wake up from their slumber, like
King Xuan and King Lian, walking towards the place pointed by the nine-color beam
of light .
The Immortal Territory, which was originally quiet and calm, became vibrated and
boiled because of this incident!
I don't know how many masters are running towards the place pointed by the nine-
color beam of light.
They all want to know what happened! earth.

Chapter 250 Arrive at the frontier, the shock begins!

The fairyland, which had been silent for a long time, became boiling again at this
moment because of the display of the scene of the boundary sea.
I don't know how many ancient beings were awakened, recovered from the slumber for
hundreds of millions of years, and walked towards the place where the nine-color
beam of light shot, just like King Xuan and Lian Wang.
…………
At this moment, there is an unknown and silent place in Xianyu.
The ruthless Emperor, dressed in white clothes like snow, sat quietly cross-legged,
a petal of nine colors was floating above her head, spinning quietly.
Every time it rotates, it will sprinkle all kinds of fragments of Dao principles
downward, and sway them on the body of the Ruthless Emperor, helping her comprehend
the myriad ways of the fairyland, which is very miraculous.
At this moment, Emperor Ruthless is entering an incomparably mysterious state of
"Nine Zero Zeros", just like a great dream that lasts forever. Every moment,
thousands of Taos enter the body, and the instant enlightenment is equivalent to
the ordinary state Thousands of years of penance.
This is the strangeness of Wan Daohua, ifIt is that when all the Wan Daohua is
absorbed, the cultivation base of the Ruthless Emperor will definitely go up to a
higher level, and he will truly reach the consummation of the realm of true
immortals.
Time passed by every minute and every second, and when Emperor Ruthless was
concentrating on absorbing the thousands of principles of the fairyland in Wan
Daohua, a nine-color beam of light appeared throughout the entire fairyland, which
naturally alarmed Emperor Ruthless who was cultivating.
She looked up at the sky, seeing the majestic beam of light that almost cut the
entire fairyland in half, a mixture of doubt and shock flashed in her eyes.
She paused to realize the Dao, stood up, and looked into the distance, trying to
see what happened.
But helplessly, the borderlands of the Immortal Territory are too far away from
here, even with the strength of the Ruthless Emperor, it is impossible to see the
distant scenery clearly.
But just at this moment, several true immortals passed by here, they all came from
Xuanwang Domain, and they wanted to follow the nine-color beam of light to find
out.
And it was the content of their conversations that made the Ruthless Emperor know
everything.
"The ancient celestial monument actually moved, causing such a big commotion, I
don't know if it's a blessing or a curse!"
"Yeah, the reflected scene is too terrifying, even the fairy king is nothing there,
it is really a first-class evil and strange place in the world!"
"After all, this stele is left by my fairyland, so it must not be too dangerous."
"King Xuan and King Lian have both gone, and many other adults will wake up from
their slumbers. Don't worry, with King Xuan and other adults sitting in charge, the
fairyland will be safe!"
Several real fairyland powerhouses passed by here while chatting.
And the content of their conversation also made the Ruthless Emperor know what
happened.
"Xuanwang Domain, the ancient monument has changed..."
The ruthless emperor muttered to himself, a strange color flashed in his eyes.
Since coming to Immortal Realm, she has also been to Xuanwang Realm some time ago.
She also already knew the origin of that ancient monument.
It's just that the Ruthless Emperor felt very annoyed at that time. After all, she
failed to catch up in the battle against the border of the Immortal Territory.
If he went there, maybe he could get more clues from Huang's mouth.
After all, a drop of his blood once manifested in the lower realm.
But now, the ancient stele suspected to be related to Huang changed again, did
something happen?
Originally, although Emperor Ruthless was shocked by the sudden appearance of the
nine-color beam of light, she still planned to fuse the energy of Wan Daohua first
before dealing with other matters.
But now, after learning that the accident that happened was probably related to
Huang, Emperor Ruthless finally couldn't wait any longer.
Without the slightest hesitation, she followed in the footsteps of the few true
immortals before, and walked wildly towards the edge of the fairyland!
…………
The fairyland is desolate.
‘You received shock points+** from King Xuan! '
'You have received shock points +** from the Lotus King! '
‘You received the shock points +** from the ancient king! '
'You have received shock points from Pure Wushang+
! '
'You received from...'
Standing on top of the boundless desert, Qin Mu looked into the distance, and he
had a panoramic view of everything that happened in the entire fairyland...  
After seeing his arrangement and stirring up the boundless situation in the
fairyland, a smile appeared on the corner of Qin Mu's mouth.
What happened to the stele engraved with the name of Huang was naturally led by Qin
Mu.
And the final result is all under his control.
The entire Immortal Territory was alarmed, and even many sleeping antiques woke up
from their slumbers.
"Come on, the good show is yet to come."
Qin Mu glanced at his panel. At this moment, he has harvested nearly 500 million
shock points, and he is one step closer to his goal.
Immediately afterwards, Qin Mu's figure flashed, so he could hide his tracks here.
And not long after Qin Mu hid his figure, two figures with awe-inspiring auras that
shocked the world 2.9 first appeared here.
The two who arrived first were King Lian and King Xuan!
"That picture turned out... to be real!"
After arriving here, King Xuan's spirit just poked out to investigate for a while,
and he already knew everything.
During his investigation, in the depths of this ancient wild land, a hole was torn
into the boundless void.
Behind the boundless void, there is a blackness that is extremely pure.
There are countless light spots floating on the pure black.
It is exactly the scene reflected by the ancient sky tablet that I saw in Xuanwang
City before! .

Chapter 251 Death to those who cross the sea!

"I have never heard that there is such a place in Xianyu!"

King Lian looked at the boundless black sea in the space rift, and his eyes were
full of shock.
He has lived through a long era, and can be said to be one of the oldest and most
powerful existences in the fairyland.
But he has never heard that there is such a mysterious place in this fairyland!
"This place should have been sealed off by the Supreme Being with great magic power
before, and it belongs to two domains from the Immortal Domain. This is why we have
never discovered this place before."
King Xuan closed his eyes, feeling silently.
Behind the crack in the space is another vast and vast world, even with his 23
spirit strength in the Immortal King Realm, he can't detect the end.
It is enough to prove how vast and boundless the world behind this space rift is.
But such a vast world, adjacent to the Immortal Realm, has never manifested half of
it before, which is enough to prove the strength of the person who sealed this
world.
It is enough to deceive the sky and cross the sea, and even the strong in the
Immortal King Realm cannot detect the slightest bit!
"The boundless ocean contains the corpses of many powerhouses, and there are many
powerhouses from the Immortal King Realm wanting to cross the sea... Could it be
that at the end of that ocean, there is really the legendary secret of breaking
through the Immortal King Realm? ?”
King Xuan looked at the magnificent black ocean, and his heart was ups and
downs.Facing the legendary temptation to break through to the Immortal King Realm,
even with his concentration, he couldn't help being shaken at this moment.
After all, breaking through the Immortal King Realm is definitely an irresistible
temptation for an existence that has been in the Immortal King Realm for countless
thousands of years!
"The space crack is still growing. This restriction has existed for such a long
time, and now it has finally disappeared. I am afraid that it will not be long
before this vast and vast world will reappear."
Lian Wang said with emotion.
In his perception, there are many masters of the fairyland rushing here at this
moment, and this black ocean hidden behind the space crack is gradually appearing.
It won't be long before it will be fully revealed.
At that time, the entire fairyland will know that there is such a party!
"This Black Sea may be related to that wilderness."
King Xuan said thoughtfully.
By now, he naturally knew that the ancient stele suddenly began to tremble because
of the birth of this ancient place.
There must be some special connection between the two.
At the very least, Huang must know some secrets related to this black ocean!
"Go, go check it out!"
King Xuan and King Lian looked at each other, and walked across the Nine Heavens,
entering the world behind the crack in space.
'boom! '
When the two really approached this majestic boundary sea, the feeling immediately
changed.
A majestic and endless coercion blows from layer to layer above the distant
boundary sea. Even with their immortal king status, they can't help but feel the
pressure one after another.
"Who built such a dam?"
As soon as they entered the world behind the space rift, King Xuan and King Lian
felt an unparalleled shock.
Because, in front of that black ocean, there was an endless, majestic dam that cut
off the entire Black Sea.
The endless black ocean kept sweeping up monstrous waves, slapping on the ancient
dams, but they were all stopped by them, perfectly separating the two worlds.
Obviously, the purpose of the existence of this majestic embankment, like the 900
restrictions that have been placed here, is to separate the Dark Realm Sea from the
Immortal Realm!
"There is a monument there!"
King Lian explored far away, and seemed to have found some clues, and moved forward
with King Xuan, and after a while, his figure appeared in front of an ancient
celestial monument.
It was a majestic monument to the extreme, standing on top of the embankment,
connecting the sky and the earth.
On the Tianbei, there are even more patterns of gods and dao, which are very
magical.
"There are words on the stele!"
King Xuan inspected the stele in front of him, and found that countless lines of
gods and ways were arranged in a miraculous way, gradually forming four big blood-
red characters, which appeared in front of him and King Lian.
And the content of those four words surprised King Xuan and King Lian even more!
Those who cross the sea will die!
This is the content engraved on this ancient monument! .

Chapter 252: Ancient King!

The ancient stele is majestic, standing on the ancient dam, connecting the sky and
the earth, magnificent to the extreme.
An ancient and boundless aura circulates on this ancient stone tablet, as if it has
stood here for an ancient time, co-existing with the heaven and the earth.
And the four-character divine script outlined in the endless scriptures on it
shocked King Xuan and King Lian, and at the same time made them puzzled.
Those who cross the sea will die!
Obviously, the content on this monument is a warning to latecomers.
The sea mentioned obviously refers to the boundless and majestic boundary sea in
front of him.
However, who left the content on this ancient monument?
Could it be that the person who left this monument has a huge risk hidden after
knowing the boundary sea?
But if this is the case, why are there so many creatures in the Immortal King Realm
crossing the sea one after another?
King Xuan and King Lian looked at this ancient monument and fell into deep thought.
And just as the two of them were meditating, many powerful and ancient creatures
from the fairyland came later.
Among them, most of them are the existence of True Wonderland.
Even, there is no lack of ancient creatures in the Immortal King Realm like King
Lian and King Xuan!
And when they actually arrived here, facing the majestic boundary sea behind the
void crack, they undoubtedly had an unparalleled shock to these creatures!
'God! what is this! '
'The scene reflected on that ancient monument turned out to be real...'
'It's hard to imagine that there really is such a mysterious place in the
fairyland! '
'In that virtual scene, even the existence of the Immortal King Realm is
insignificant in front of this majestic sea of realms! '
Many powerful people entered the cracks in the space and climbed on the embankment,
feeling a lot of emotion, even more shocking, and the shock points owned by Qin Mu
also began to rise crazily!
‘You received shock points+** from King Xuan! '
'You have received shock points +** from the Lotus King! '
'You received shock points from Desolation+
! '
'You received from...'
In just an instant, Qin Mu's shock points increased wildly at a rate of nearly 100
million per second!
In just a short moment, he harvested nearly four billion shock points!
With the increase of shock points, Qin Mu is getting closer and closer to the real
realm of immortal emperor!
"what‖?"
Qin Mu, who was hiding in the dark and observing all this silently, suddenly cast
his eyes in a certain direction, with a little surprise in his eyes,
"I didn't expect that there is such a strong person in Xianyu, and I have never
perceived it before. It's interesting!"
Just after Qin Mu's voice fell, there was a change in the distant sky!
'Om! '
Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly there is an ancient and boundless aura
spreading. In the void, thousands of golden lotuses grow, and there are millions of
phantoms of gods and demons, and they bow down in a certain direction at the same
time.
And at the center of the worship of millions of gods and demons, there is a living
creature in a white shirt.step by step.
It was an old man with an ancient face, white beard and hair, and the light of
wisdom that sees through everything in the world and understands everything in his
eyes.
As he walked forward, there were even more visions around him, endless light and
rain swayed, and phantoms of worlds appeared one by one around him, evolving the
way of world birth and death.
And he, like the unique and supreme god in the world, is extremely powerful and
holy.
"It turns out that the ancient king has arrived!"
"Senior Ancient King."
After seeing the old man in white, King Xuan and King Lian showed surprise on their
faces, apparently surprised by the arrival of the old man in front of them.
And the names Xuan Wang and Lian Wang gave to this white-clothed old man surprised
the hearts of many experts in the Immortal Realm present!
They had never heard of the white-clothed old man in front of them.
But now, King Xuan and King Lian are calling this old man senior!
You know, King Xuan and King Lian are the oldest and most powerful existences in
the Immortal Realm.
But now, they are calling one person senior at the same time.
It is enough to prove that the identity of this white-clothed old man is also
extremely noble!
"King Xuan, King Lian, long time no see."
The old man in white said with a smile.
"I didn't expect that what happened today would startle Senior Ancient King, who
has retreated for hundreds of millions of years. I don't know if Senior has ever
touched the threshold of that realm?"
King Lian couldn't help asking, his eyes full of anticipation and complexity.
The ancient king, a truly ancient and powerful fairy king in the fairyland.
Even in the past, when King Lian had not been promoted to the Realm of True
Immortals, the Ancient King was already an ancient Immortal King in the Immortal
Realm.
It's just that the ancient king has always kept a low profile and devoted himself
to Taoism. He never formed any forces in the fairyland, nor did he have any heirs
to inherit the civilization in the fairyland.
So the great world changes, the epoch turns, and the name of the ancient king
gradually fades in the fairyland, and is gradually forgotten by all living beings.
However, the power of the ancient king is beyond doubt.
A few epochs ago, he had truly reached the limit of the Immortal King Realm
(Nuo's), and he even bluntly said in the past that he had touched the threshold of
a higher realm.
This is the endless years of retreat, which indirectly caused the name of the
ancient king to be silent in the fairyland. Even if it is the existence of the same
fairy king, it is impossible to know where the ancient king is in the past few
epochs.
Now, the ancient king was born and both exist in the Immortal King Realm. King Xuan
and Lian Wang are naturally very concerned about whether the ancient king has
really touched the threshold of that realm, which is undoubtedly very important for
the existence of all the Immortal King Realm.
However, the ancient king's answer made the look of expectation in the eyes of Xuan
Wang and Lian Wang slightly less.
"That realm is like a flower in a mirror, like a moon in water. After several
epochs of exploration, I haven't gained much. Difficult, difficult, difficult!"
The ancient king sighed, his voice full of sadness.

Chapter 253 The Ancient King's Guess!

The ancient king's voice was full of sadness.

In Immortal Realm, he can definitely be regarded as the creature who lived the
longest time.
In the entire Immortal Realm, there are probably only one or two creatures who are
in the same generation as him now. Moreover, those creatures who are in the same
generation as him have not manifested in the Immortal Realm for an unknown number
of eras. According to the prediction of the ancient king , I'm afraid it has
already come to an end.
And even King Lian and King Xuan were nothing more than juniors in the eyes of the
ancient king.
After all, when King Lian and King Xuan had not yet become immortals, the ancient
king was already the supreme immortal king in the fairyland.
But now, seeing the changes of the world, the reincarnation of generations, the
rise and fall of generations of Tianjiao, the creatures in the entire fairyland
don't even know how many times they have changed.
For an existence like the ancient king, everything in the world has long lost any
attraction. He has only lived to break through to a higher realm in his life.
And above the Immortal King, there is undoubtedly a mysterious and mysterious
realm.
In this realm, 900 doesn't have any previous experience to learn from. On the road
of cultivation, when you reach the Immortal King Realm, you have already reached a
dead end.
If you want to move forward, you must become a pioneer and go out of your own way.
However, although it is simple, how can it be so easy to implement it?
Above the Immortal King is the realm that has been dreamed of by countless
arrogance since ancient times.
I don't know how many immortal kings in the fairyland have never stepped into this
realm in their lives, and even died without touching the threshold of that realm.
And a few epochs ago, the realm of the ancient king had already stopped at the
realm of the fairy king.
In his perception, it seems that he is only one step away from breaking through
this eternal barrier, and truly reaching the realm that has never been seen before
and will never come again.
Therefore, he chose to close the death test, and was bound to break through this
realm.
Afterwards, for several epochs, the ancient kings spent time in retreat, never
manifesting in the world at all.
However, the result made him extremely disappointed (cdcj).
After retreating for several epochs, he was just standing still. At that level, he
was really like a flower in a mirror, a moon in water.
It's right in front of your eyes, but you can't touch it anyway.
This feeling is undoubtedly maddening.
And just now, the ancient king who was in retreat was also alarmed by the movement
of the ancient stele caused by Qin Mu, thinking that it would be meaningless to
continue to retreat, so he woke up from the retreat and came to find out.
"It turns out that the ancient kings have never broken through."
King Xuan sighed, his voice slightly sad and disappointed.
Whether the ancient king breaks through or not is of great significance to the
entire fairyland.
If the ancient king breaks through, not only will he be able to point out the way
forward for King Xuan and others above the Immortal King Realm, but more
importantly, he will become the true God of Dinghai in the Immortal Realm.
Now the Immortal Realm is suffering from the invasion of the Dark Realm, and wars
may break out at any moment.
Although both he and Lianwang are supreme beings in the Immortal King Realm, butIt
can't deter the Dark Realm at all.
After all, the number of Immortal Kings on the side of the Dark Realm is too much,
far exceeding that of the Immortal Realm. This can be glimpsed from the previous
battle between the two worlds in the borderlands of the Immortal Realm.
The other party dispatched the power of the five immortal kings in one breath, and
this was just the tip of the iceberg of the overall power of the Dark Realm.
However, if the ancient king came out of closed doors this time and could really
break through to the realm above the Immortal King, then the situation would be
different immediately.
Above the real immortals, there is no difference between every realm.
No matter how many real immortals are added together, it is absolutely impossible
to be an opponent of a fairy king.
In the same way, if the ancient king really breaks through to the realm above the
Immortal King, no matter how many Immortal Kings exist, they will not be able to
pose a threat to him.
In this way, no matter how arrogant the Dark Realm is, they will not dare to be
enemies with the Immortal Realm.
After all, with the presence of an ancient king who has broken through to the realm
above the Immortal King, if the side of the Dark Realm dares to be arrogant, it
will be tantamount to seeking death.
But now, the ancient king's several epochs of seclusion and death have not made any
progress, and he has never reached that level at all, which naturally makes Xuan
Wang feel a little disappointed.
"After retreating for several epochs, the old man has also gained a little. That
state cannot be forced, and everything is a predestined law."
The ancient king spoke softly, and then turned his gaze to the ancient stele
standing between heaven and earth. Looking at the four characters of death engraved
on the stele, the ancient king's gaze could not help showing a dignified look.
"The top priority is to deal with the affairs of this place. The old man can be
regarded as the oldest living creature in the entire fairyland, but he has never
heard of such a place in the fairyland."
"Senior Ancient King just woke up from retreat, I'm afraid he still doesn't know
what happened."
King Xuan looked at the ancient king, and told the ancient king everything that
happened in the fairyland some time ago.
"Hundreds of millions of years ago, Huang... existed above the Immortal King..."
The ancient king muttered to himself, and there was a fiery look in his eyes
looking at the majestic sea of realms in the distance.
He knew that King Xuan would not lie to him.
In other words, hundreds of millions of years ago, there really existed such a few
immortal kings in the fairyland.
Then how did they break through to the Immortal King?
For countless epochs, there has never been a creature above the Immortal King in
the Immortal Domain.
But hundreds of millions of years ago, there were creatures who ascended to that
realm.
Could it be said that the talents of creatures hundreds of millions of years ago
are stronger than the creatures of today?
The ancient king didn't believe it, there must be other reasons.
On the illusory realm reflected by the stele that day, many immortal kings had to
cross the sea to move forward despite the risk of their own fall.
Could it be that... on the other side of this sea of realms, there really is a
secret to break through to the realm of the Immortal King?
Otherwise, there is no way to explain all this! .

Chapter 254 Going back to history and witnessing the truth!

"Unfortunately, I was still in retreat before, and I didn't know so many things
happened in the fairyland, otherwise, I will definitely leave the customs, witness
everything, and meet that barren..."
The ancient king muttered to himself, his voice full of regret.
He has been trapped in the Immortal King Realm for endless years, and he has not
even found a single companion on this road, and the only thing that accompanies him
is endless loneliness.
And Huang is also an existence at the peak of the Immortal King Realm. If he can
talk with him, even if he cannot break through to the realm above the Immortal
King, it will definitely have great benefits.
"shortage……"
King Xuan was also muttering to himself, and he couldn't help but recall the
incomparable demeanor of that day when the desolate king ruled the world and
suppressed five immortal kings with one manpower.
King Xuan is also aware of the strength of the ancient king.
But although the Huang that appeared that day had never confronted the ancient
king, in King Xuan's heart, he still felt faintly that Huang was definitely
stronger than the ancient king!
"This ancient monument, who left behind?"
King Lian raised his head, looking at the majestic monument standing on the
embankment, his gaze shifted.
Obviously, the person who erected this ancient monument was to remind future
generations not to cross the sea, as there is a huge risk in it.
Even, the person who separated this ancient sea of realms from the fairy world with
the supreme law may be the same person who erected this stele.
However, who is this person who erected a stone tablet and sealed off this majestic
world? Is it Huang?
This ancient celestial monument can react with the celestial monument standing in
Xuanwang City, which records the name of Huang, which is enough to prove that it is
absolutely connected with Huang.
But no one can know whether the person who erected the monument was Huang or not.
"Perhaps, we can reverse time and space and witness everything in the past."
The ancient king looked at the ancient stele exuding an ancient and majestic
atmosphere, and said thoughtfully.
"Reverse time and space? The era of this area is too old, I'm afraid it can't be
traced back."
King Xuan smiled wryly and shook his head.
The existence of the Immortal King Realm is supreme, not to mention going back in
time and space, even traveling across the long river of time, descending into the
past or the future can also be done.
That Rihuang, Ye Tiandi and others came from the upper reaches of the long river of
time and across the ages is a proof.
However, although it is possible to travel across time and space, it is not without
limitations.
The history of the entire Immortal Territory was faulted endlessly years ago.
King Xuan and others also traveled back in time and space, to the upstream of the
long river of time, wanting to know what happened in the long history.
But the time between that period of time and now is too long.
So long, even if it exists in the Immortal King Realm, if you trace such a long
time on the long river of time, you will be in danger of getting lost.
If you get lost in the long river of time, even if the Immortal King Realm exists,
there is no way, and there is even the risk of being trapped in the long river of
time forever.
Moreover, Huang also said before that that period of time that has disappeared
involved an incomparably hugeCause and effect, the strength of cause and effect is
definitely beyond the reach of the existence of the Immortal King Realm.
Even, even if it's just crossing the long river of time, taking a look at it from a
distance, and knowing the truth, it's an unbearable result for them!
That being the case, King Xuan and the others naturally did not dare to try it
lightly.
Otherwise, Huang would have told him all the truth that day on the battlefield
bordering the Immortal Realm.
However, although King Xuan said so, the ancient king was still a little unwilling.
"I have been trapped at the peak of the Immortal King Realm for an unknown number
of years, and the only pursuit in this life is to break into the realm above the
Immortal King.
Going back in time and space, and knowing the root of everything, maybe I can see a
glimmer of dawn breaking into the Immortal King Realm.
Besides, my cultivation is better than yours, and the cause and effect that you
can't bear, maybe this old man can. "
The ancient king said calmly to himself.
He has practiced Taoism for hundreds of millions of years, and now he only has one
obsession left, and that is to break into the Immortal King Realm.
Now that he finally saw some light related to it, how could he give up so easily?
"This……"
King Xuan and King Lian looked at each other, and both saw the helplessness in each
other's eyes.
But what the ancient king said, they couldn't refute it.
"Back in time and space, now!"
The ancient king sits cross-legged in the ninth heaven, with a little bit of true
spirit between his brows, like an eternal lighthouse, illuminating ten directions
and ten thousand worlds.
···················································
In front of him, a majestic river of time, from illusion to reality, gradually
appeared.
And the ancient king sat cross-legged on the long river of time, with the true
spirit between his brows sticking out, and traced back to the upper reaches of the
endless long river of time.
Immediately, one after another illusory pictures, which can be changed billions of
times in an instant, constantly appeared in front of the ancient king.
King Xuan and King Lian also stared solemnly at the illusory scenes that appeared
in front of the ancient king.
Those illusory scenes are the display of the past history when the ancient king's
true spirit entered the long river of history and explored on the upper reaches of
the long river of time.
Each picture represents a period of past years.
However, this place has been separated from the myriad worlds for a long time. Even
though the ancient king went back for endless years, the scene of this place has
never changed.
......... 0 ...
The majestic boundary sea, the boundary is endless, the waves are churning,
destroying the sky and destroying the earth...
This scene seems to be eternal, since the beginning of the distant years, it has
been running through until now, and there has never been the slightest change.
I don't know how long it has passed, but the true spirit of the ancient king is
still going back to the end of the distant time, but the picture still does not
change.
And the true spirit of the ancient king has become dim, and it even looks like it
is about to go out.
That's because the true spirit of the ancient king traced back too far to the upper
reaches of the long river of time.
If it continues forcibly, I am afraid that the true spirit of the ancient king will
really be lost in the long river of time, and he will never find a way to return,
which means that his soul cannot be united with his body.
At that time, it also means that the ancient king will fall!
"Senior Ancient King, stop!"
Seeing that the true spirit of the ancient king was getting dimmer, King Xuan
finally couldn't help but speak.
If it continues, I am afraid that unimaginable changes will really happen!
"Ugh……"
The ancient king let out a long and difficult sigh. He also knew that he was about
to reach the limit, and if he forced himself to continue, there would be no good
results.
So he planned to take back the true spirit and stop this search.
But at the moment when the ancient king's true spirit was about to return, the
picture that had never changed and remained unchanged for the first time changed
for the first time! earth.

Chapter 255: The end of history, the terrifying truth!

The ancient king sits cross-legged, a little true spirit travels the long river of
history, intending to pursue the truth that happened before the ancient history.
And no matter how far his true spirit goes back upstream in the long river of
history, the scene presented to him has never changed.
The majestic and majestic black ocean has always been here, never more or less, and
has never changed in the slightest.
However, all this changed when the ancient king's true spirit couldn't hold on and
was about to return from the long river of time.
'boom! '
On the long river of time, the river that has been flowing continuously suddenly
boiled, as if some terrible accident was about to happen.
In the upper reaches of the long river of time, the long river between Taotao Shi
"Nine Zero Three" boiled to the extreme, covering the sky and the sun, and the sky
and the earth were chaotic, as if to turn the whole world into nothingness.
The true spirit of the ancient king is like a flat boat on the turbulent sea, which
is in danger of being swallowed at any time.
"Senior Ancient King, quickly take back the true spirit!"
King Xuan was shocked, and quickly reminded.
There is no doubt that the changes that have occurred over time are related to the
behavior of the ancient king just now.
It must be that he intended to explore the past history and touched some kind of
taboo, which led to the current accident!
"Since I have hope, I will definitely not give up!"
However, facing King Xuan's reminder, the ancient king remained unmoved.
His eyes that were slightly dim before shone slightly, and instead of returning,
the real spirit accelerated his pace.
Before, the reason why he wanted to return was because he hadn't gained or changed
at all after some exploration, so he fell in vain, and the ancient king would
naturally not do such a thing.
But now, the changes over time must have something to do with his behavior. Now
that the biggest secret is about to be revealed in front of his eyes, how could the
ancient king give up at this moment?
The ancient king was determined, even King Xuan and King Lian could not stop him.
King Xuan and King Lian also knew that the ancient king had made up his mind, so
they had no choice but to watch his true spirit go farther and farther in the upper
reaches of the long river of time, so far that it was almost submerged in that
majestic long river.And the other powerful creatures in the fairyland who arrived
here at this moment also watched this scene almost holding their breath.
Immortal King Realm powerhouse travels back in time. This kind of magnificent scene
is not always lucky to be able to see.
"The upper reaches of the long river of time..."
Among the crowd, the ruthless emperor dressed in white clothes like snow stood
quietly, his beautiful eyes looked at the image projected in front of the ancient
king, and there was a look of anticipation in it.
Since entering the Immortal Realm, she has only heard the news of Huangtian Emperor
Ye Tiandi and others at the edge of the Immortal Realm, and she has not gained
anything other than that.
And this place is obviously related to Huangtian Emperor, if the ancient king's
search really yields something, maybe it is related to Ye Tiandi and others!
And...the Lord of Heaven!
Many gazes converged on the picture in front of the ancient king.
Regarding the period of history that has disappeared hundreds of millions of years
ago, everyone is very curious about what happened in the past.
'boom! '
Under the expectation of everyone, the picture in front of the ancient king finally
changed!
The boundary sea in the ancient picture became surging, as if awakened from a deep
sleep!
And many unimaginably powerful ancient creatures also appeared from the boundary
sea one by one!
The Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers, and they
competed across the majestic boundary sea one after another, heading for the
distant other side of the boundary sea.
These creatures are all extremely powerful, even the weakest ones are invincible
under the Immortal King.
Most of them are the supreme beings in the Immortal King Realm, and even some of
them are ancient powerhouses who can rival the ancient kings!
"The strong cross the boundary sea..."
King Lian murmured to himself, he had seen this scene in Xuanwang City, in the
scene displayed by the ancient celestial stele...
'Om...'
However, the scene in the painting changed in the next instant.
At the end of the boundary sea filled with black mist, there is an inexplicable
rhythm sounding, like the first sound after the creation of the world, and it seems
to contain the ultimate mystery of the end of the heavens,
It's like... the breathing sound of a supreme being!
At this moment, even if it was just an illusory picture, a scene could not help but
appear in everyone's mind.
At the end of that distant boundary sea, there is a majestic, majestic,
unimaginably powerful existence. He is far above the Immortal King. He is the
ultimate of all, the end of the heavens, and an unimaginable existence for all
living beings!
This unimaginable existence of sentient beings sits silently on an ancient throne
that reaches the heavens, and its body is surrounded by endless chaotic mist,
faintly visible, as if it has already disappeared.
However, at a certain moment, this ancient and powerful body suddenly moved.
His chest rose and fell slightly, and with the sound of the ancient voice, endless
black air flow escaped from his mouth and nose, turning into a wind of destruction
that could destroy all worlds, sweeping all God, it radiated in the direction in
front of him!
And that is the direction where the 2.9 Boundary Sea is located!
call--!
Like the rhythm of the heavens, and like the sound of the end of the world.
When the black wind blows, everything ceases to exist.
The majestic boundary sea was suppressed, and all the waves subsided.
And all the creatures fighting on the surface of the sea seemed to have never
existed. When the black air flow blew past, all the creatures under the Immortal
King Realm fell, not even leaving their bones.
And even the powerful existence of the Immortal King Realm, in front of this
ubiquitous black air current, never lasted a ten-thousandth of a moment, and the
flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only a pair of white bones, sinking into the
boundary sea , ups and downs! .

Chapter 256: Immortal Emperor's Power!

A supreme existence who seems to be sitting at the end of the time and space of the
myriad worlds, with just one breath, all the strong men who have crossed the seas
of many realms will fall!
Such scenes are simply beyond the imagination of all living beings. They are
extremely terrifying and shocking to the extreme!
‘You received shock points from King Xuan + 36,587,450 points! '
‘You received shock points from the ancient king + 46,859,561 points! '
‘You received shock points from the Lotus King + 35,487,695 points! '
'You received shock points from Gu Daoge + 3,657,650 points! '
'You received from...'
At this moment, everyone's shocking emotions turned into a massive amount of
shocking points, like a raging tide, which was crazily harvested by Qin Mu!
On the system panel, the shock points were beating crazily. Almost every breath of
23 passed, and the shock points increased by nearly 100 million!
"Take your time, there are more exciting things to come."
Qin Mu glanced at the shock points on the system panel, a smile appeared on the
corner of his mouth, but his expression remained calm.
It stands to reason that even if the ancient king goes back to the long river of
history, he will never be able to explore the truth at the end of the endlessly
distant history.
However, when Qin Mu made a move, everything was different.
It can also be said that what the ancient king saw was only what Qin Mu wanted him
to see!
And all this, the ancient king will naturally not know.
The secret realm he arranged has only just begun, and everything is not over yet.
"Unbelievable, unimaginable! Does such a statue exist in history?"
"Oh my god, just a single breath can cause the giants of the Immortal King Realm to
fall. It's so powerful that it's hard to fathom!"
"True immortals are like ants, and immortal kings are far behind. I am afraid that
such an existence can be called an immortal emperor! The emperor of immortals!"
"A truly invincible existence..."
At this moment, all the powerhouses present are holding their breath, are shocked,
and are all admiring!
In the picture, the statue stands at the end of time and space, as if cutting off
the existence of the eternal heavens.It's too majestic and vast, and so powerful
that it's unimaginable. Even the existence of the Immortal King Realm, in front of
him, is as small and weak as an ant!
"too strong……"
The ancient king fell down and sat down, his voice extremely difficult.
He traveled the long river of history with a little true spirit. In terms of
feelings, no one is as deep as him!
When he discovered this supreme existence in the long river of history, the feeling
of insignificance, like an ant peeping at a real dragon, shocked him beyond
measure!
For the first time, a mentality that I am far inferior to him was born in his
heart!
What shocked the ancient king even more was that when he spied on this supreme
existence on the long river of history, he actually had a feeling of being
discovered by the other party.
That feeling is like being stared at by a real dragon.
It's just because the other party seems to be in deep sleep, and most of the souls
and thoughts around him are in a state of extinction, with only a very small amount
of awakening.
And at the moment when he glimpsed the existence of this supreme stalwart, in less
than an instant, a thought that had not been extinguished in the other party seemed
to have glimpsed his existence and locked it in an instant!
A flick of a finger is divided into twenty-four moments, and a moment is divided
into 126,900,000 moments.
But just now, it can be said that the ancient king had just caught a glimpse of the
existence of this statue, and was locked by the other party's true line!
And this is just a thought awakened by the other party!
Although it was just a thought, it froze the ancient king's true spirit.
Under the lock of that thought, all time and space, all past, all future, all cause
and effect, all fate...
Everything is blocked. The time and space where the ancient king's true spirit is
located seems to be completely blocked. There is no past, no future, everything is
frozen, and even the ancient king has lost everything. The power of resistance!
He even had an illusion that the other party only needed to turn his mind to wipe
out his true spirit in an instant, completely erasing him from the world!
However, just when the true spirit of the ancient king was locked and everything
seemed to be at a standstill, at the end of that distant time and space, the
thought of the supreme being seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and relaxed
his attachment to the ancient king. blockade.
It was like, a real dragon spanning the endless world, looked down at the ants and
insects flying into the sky, and then looked away.
All of this, from the beginning to the end, only less than two moments passed.
But in the eyes of other people, it seems that nothing has happened. Only the
ancient king knows all this.
This is also the reason why the ancient king was so emotional just now.
This was the first time that he realized that the strength he was so proud of was
actually so 903 weak!
What is the supreme existence of the Immortal King Realm, this majestic and ancient
existence that is unknown how long ago, compared with the strong Immortal King
Realm, it is like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon!
Just now, the ancient king even had an illusion that if it wasn't for the fact that
this supreme being was sleeping, or if the other party hadn't been distracted by
something, that thought would have let him go.
Otherwise, even if it's just a single thought, I'm afraid it could wipe him into
nothingness in the moment of his spying!
Only now did the ancient king know that King Xuan had told him before that that day
at the edge of the Immortal Realm, the existence named Huang had warned him not to
wantonly spy on the history hundreds of millions of years ago, otherwise I'm afraid
something terrible will happen. What does it mean?
It turned out that this kind of existence really existed hundreds of millions of
years ago.
Even if it's just a glance from hundreds of millions of years of time and space,
the other party will notice it, and even wipe out the true spirit!
"With such strength, he can really be called an immortal emperor..."
The ancient king muttered to himself.
A single thought, separated by hundreds of millions of years of time and space,
wiped out the existence of an Immortal King Realm out of thin air.
With such strength, he deserves to be the emperor of the Immortals! .

Chapter 257 Immortal Emperor? Da Luo? Lord of heaven!

"It's really too strong..."

King Xuan and King Lian agreed.
Although they have never experienced the feelings of the ancient king just now,
they have witnessed with their own eyes that this terrifying existence of the
supreme stalwart can turn all the creatures on the entire majestic sea into dry
bones with each breath. .
Presumably, they were the ones who crossed the sea at that time, and they would
definitely not be able to resist such supreme power!
"This level of realm, this level of existence..."
The voice of the ancient king is difficult, and a little true spirit swims in the
upper reaches of the long river of history, and there is a feeling of being
crumbling and about to go out.
He knew that he could no longer explore further, this time he was just lucky, and
was let go by the other party's idea, if he continued to explore, he might really
be in danger of falling.
However, just when the ancient king was preparing to take back his true spirit and
end this search.
As soon as the screen turned, the existence of the supreme stalwart was hidden in
the endless chaos. In the screen, an ancient dam stretching hundreds of millions of
miles appeared, cutting off the entire long river of ten thousand realms!
"this is……"
The ancient king's heart trembled, and he delayed the movement of withdrawing the
true spirit.
Such changes obviously mean that other things will happen!
Moreover, since time and space no longer involve the existence of the supreme
stalwart, it seems that there is not much danger in continuing to spy on it.
Thinking of this, the ancient king was not in a hurry to take back his true spirit,
but continued to read.
'Wow! '
The boundless sea is majestic, in which countless worlds rise and fall, and the
light is endless.
And at this moment, in that picture, on the dam that cuts off the majestic boundary
sea, there is actually a creature appearing!
It was a slender figure.
Dressed in a white shirt, his body is high and straight, and there is an
inexplicable Dao rhyme flowing on his whole body.
That kind of feeling is like his whole body, all the cells, all the particles, are
all perfect and perfect.God is the most holy, the highest and the farthest supreme
realm.
In every cell and every particle in the body, there are countless universes created
and destroyed in it.
He just stood there quietly, but he seemed to be the sum of everything in the
heavens and worlds, transcending everything and surpassing everything!
The moment they saw him, only one thought would pop up in everyone's mind, that is
Supreme!
Truly supreme!
No one can be above this person, can't, and dare not!
He stood there quietly, although his body was not far from the previous stalwart
existence, but even so, no one would think that he was weaker than the previous
existence.
"Unexpectedly... there is another creature like this ¨‖!"
The ancient king was shocked.
He didn't expect that, when he snooped again, he saw another creature like this in
the long river of history!
There is no doubt that this figure in a white shirt is by no means inferior to the
supremely stalwart existence that caused many fairy kings to fall with just one
breath!
Everyone was in shock.
However, all the shocks at this moment are not as good as one person.
That is the Ruthless Emperor!
Because, only she knows the identity of the person in the picture.
It is... the Lord of Heaven!
"Billions of years ago, the Lord of Heaven..."
The Ruthless Emperor muttered to himself, his beautiful eyes were full of shock and
doubt.
She never expected that she would see the traces left by the Lord of Heaven here.
Moreover, the lord of the sky in this ancient picture is far stronger than the lord
of the sky that I met in the lower realms!
But even so, the Ruthless Emperor was still able to confirm right away that this
person was the Lord of Heaven.
Although there is a difference in strength between the two, their auras are
generally the same.
In this world, there will never be another existence like the second one.
The only explanation is that when the Lord of Heaven was in the lower realm, he
never showed his power at all.
After all, if he really showed his strength, he would probably be like the
supremely stalwart existence before. Just a single breath could instantly collapse
the lower universe and turn it into ashes!
Thinking of this, the ruthless emperor's beautiful eyes stared at that ancient
picture even more closely, hoping to get more information related to Qin Mu from
it.
clatter——
The majestic Boundary Sea is surging, and in that ancient picture, the Lord of God
is standing on the edge of the Boundary Sea dam, standing with his hands behind his
back, looking into the distance, it seems that through this majestic Boundary Sea,
he saw the sleeping figure on the other side of the Boundary Sea. That Supreme
Being.
call--
The breeze blew by, and a person reappeared on the embankment, causing everyone to
exclaim.
Because King Xuan and the others all knew the identity of this person who
reappeared.
It is Huang!
However, the Huang that appeared on the ancient screen at this moment is obviously
stronger than the Huang that came from the edge of the Immortal Realm in the past,
and came through the long river of time!
He has already surpassed the Immortal King!
"¨々 Time is running out, I want to cross the sea, put down all the ultimate
cholera, and bring peace to all living beings in the Immortal Territory."
In the picture, Huang spoke, his voice was calm and resolute, and there was a faint
sense of majesty engulfing the universe and swallowing the universe and the
heavens.
"Just do what you want."
The supreme being standing on the edge of the embankment opened his mouth, and his
voice was as indifferent and lofty as the way of heaven, as if everything in the
world had no secrets or meaning in his eyes.
God is merciless, and treats everything as a straw dog!
"It's just... After I leave, the outcome is unpredictable. The boundless sea is
majestic, and there are countless (Nuo's good) darkness hidden in it. I am afraid
that no one will be able to protect the fairyland on my way forward."
Huang opened his mouth and expressed his worries.
He is not afraid of whether he can quell the chaos by crossing the sea.
He was only worried that after he left, no one would be able to protect all living
beings in this fairyland.
"All living beings have their own definite numbers due to their rise and fall,
their birth and death, and their fruit positions. Worrying about things here is
meaningless."
The lord of the sky spoke in a calm voice,
"If you become an immortal emperor, you will be promoted to the status of Daluoguo,
you will gather all the timelines and turn the river of time into a circle.
With just one thought, hundreds of millions of fallen creatures can be resurrected
from the long river of history.
With a single thought, it can turn hundreds of millions of living beings into
nothingness in the world, completely erasing the traces of their existence in the
world.
So, as long as you win, everything will be worry-free. ".

Chapter 258 The power of Da Luo, all time and space are eternal!

"Immortal Emperor, Da Luo... what kind of realm should that be..."

Facing the explanation from the Lord of Heaven, Huang muttered to himself, his eyes
filled with anticipation.
Although he has surpassed the Immortal King, there is still a thin line between him
and the Immortal Emperor.
In the realm of the Immortal Emperor, there is a thin line between heaven and man,
which is farther than any previous realm.
"The Immortal Emperor is Da Luo, and Da Luo is innate. The gap between innate
beings and acquired beings is so great that it is unimaginable. If you don't reach
this level, you will never be able to imagine the supernatural powers and means
that exist in this level."
The Lord of Heaven said calmly with his hands behind his back.
"I'm not an immortal emperor, but 'he' has already entered that realm. According to
what you said, what chance do I have to compete with him?"
Huang asked.
…………
Outside the screen, Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and others all stared at everything that
happened in the screen with bated breath.
For them, the occurrence of all this is equivalent to the unsurpassed secret of
hundreds of millions of years ago slowly unfolding in front of their eyes, and it
is extremely lucky to be able to glimpse a ray of it.
As for the ancient king, his face was full of fascination.
Although he is only at the peak of the Immortal King Realm, he is extremely
fascinated by the realm above the Immortal King Realm.
Immortal Emperor, Da Luo?
Innate 903 creatures, acquired creatures? What kind of realm should that be?
"The gap is too big to imagine, but it is not impossible to make up. Although it is
a gap between man and nature, there is still a glimmer of life."The Lord of Heaven
said calmly,
"The difference between congenital and postnatal, big Luo and non-great Luo lies
mainly in the barrier of consciousness, what is the barrier of consciousness?
What you see is completely different from what Da Luo sees. What Da Luo sees is the
essence of everything in the world.
Daluo exists, and with a thought, you can reverse the front and back, mess up time
and space, and subvert the laws, but you can't think, think, or penetrate all of
these.
This is where the hindrance of acquired consciousness lies. "
After all, the Lord of Heaven's body trembled slightly, and suddenly, an
indescribable breath rose from his body.
At this moment, something unimaginable happened to many immortal creatures who
watched all this outside the ancient painting.
In the ancient paintings, the figure of the Lord of Heaven seems to no longer
exist.
He was clearly standing there, but he seemed to have erased all traces.
Light and darkness, yin and yang, all contradictions and non-contradictions in the
world can be embodied in him.
Seeing him is like seeing the entire vast universe and everything in the world.
He is all-encompassing and omnipresent, seeing it is like seeing the sky,
indifferent and lofty, and suddenly feels unmatched in his heart!
"What is Da Luo? This is Da Luo."
The lord of the sky chuckled, and pressed out with a light palm!
'boom! '
The moment the Lord of Heaven made a move, everything in the world seemed to stand
still.
An unimaginable breath rose up, as if a supreme being had revived!
Immediately afterwards, what appeared was a scene that made it unimaginable for
many creatures who had watched the ancient painting before, and was so shocked that
they lost their voices!
In the ancient paintings, between the heaven and the earth, long rivers of time
emerge, intersecting between the heaven and the earth!
That's right, it is just a long river of time, not one, nor many, but innumerable,
hundreds of millions, it is impossible to know the exact number, tending to
infinity!
"Everyone knows that there is only one river of time, but is it true?
The timeline is from ancient times to the present, and then to the future. Every
choice is different, and every moment is different, which will create a different
future.
And these futures, in Da Luo's eyes, are real. But the creatures in the world don't
know, it's nothing more than the postnatal body, they can't see all this at all,
Xia Chong can't talk to him. "
Qin Mu said softly,
"Billions of possibilities have created hundreds of millions of parallel worlds. In
every world, you exist.
But among these billions of futures, your achievements are not the same. "
After all, he waved his hand, and billions of long rivers of time rushed, but
pictures emerged from the hundreds of millions of long rivers of time.
On every (cdcj) picture, the figure of Huang appeared!
This is Huang in the hundreds of millions of parallel worlds, and what is shown in
the picture is his life trajectory.
"See? These are all you, but in each time and space, you have different
achievements, different opportunities, and different final results."
Qin Mu smiled lightly, and continued to press down with his outstretched palm,
"And the existence of Da Luo is able to erase all of you in these billions of
possibilities, and completely deny your existence from the endless timelines!"
Following Qin Mu's movements, among the billions of pictures that emerged in the
billions of time, all of them have a giant palm that covers the sky, descending
from the sky, falling towards the barrenness!
That is hundreds of millions of parallel times, hundreds of millions of time nodes,
this palm has blocked the past, the present, and the future, and locked the wilds
and wilds. All time variables are meaningless under this palm!
When Huang was a child, in the middle of the wilderness, a giant palm fell from the
sky, destroying his tribe and the great wilderness together...
When Huang was wandering through the secret realm, a giant palm that covered the
sky fell from the sky, destroying him and the secret realm together...
When I was in the fairyland...
During the battle of creatures in the realm of barren and dark...
That is every node of time that Huang has experienced, and the timeline of his life
till now.
And all of this, no matter at any time point, Qin Mu is taking action to kill him!
"This……"
Huang's expression was dignified, at this moment, there were many more memories in
his mind out of thin air.
That is the picture of Qin Mu killing him in every time and space, every moment!
And with the fall of the giant palm that covers the sky, he is feeling that his
body, soul, and even everything are turning into nothingness and being completely
denied!
There is no doubt that if the giant palms that cover the sky fall completely, all
the timelines of him will be killed, and the current him will also be completely
reduced to nothing!
What's even more frightening is that he can't resist this method at all!
Huang even had a kind of enlightenment.
When this palm falls, he will be wiped out in billions of time and space, and
billions of possibilities, and then all traces of his existence in this world will
be completely wiped out!
Even, even the memories related to him will be completely removed from the minds of
other sentient beings.
Except for Da Luo who obliterated him, no one will know of his existence since
ancient times!
With one wave of Qin Mu's hand, all the rivers of time disappeared in an instant,
as if they had never appeared before.
"Did you see it? This is Da Luo, and the acquired soul can't stand shoulder to
shoulder with him.
Only Da Luo can be the enemy of Da Luo, because only Da Luo has curbed all time
lines, all time and space, and is eternal and powerful!
However, although 'he' was Da Luo in the past, something has changed now, and this
is also your only chance! ".

Chapter 259 The truth about the historical fault?

"Something happened..."
Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, the light in his eyes flickered.
According to what the Lord of Heaven said, the Immortal Emperor, or the existence
of the Da Luo series, is simply difficult to match.
All the existences that are not big Luo~, don't even think about being withIt is
the enemy.
Then, since the existence of the Da Luo series has become so powerful, and it
claims that all time and space are eternal and free, what kind of changes have
happened, which will cause such a supremely stalwart existence to be weakened to
the point where it is not even a Da Luo series? Is there a point where even
existence can be defeated?
Moreover, the existence in front of him named the Lord of Heaven is so strong, just
the hand he showed just now is enough to prove that the other party is already an
existence above Da Luo.
Then, since the existence of this level of realm knows and understands all of this,
why doesn't it personally take action to calm all of this?
Huang was contemplating, but Qin Mu seemed to see through his thoughts, with his
hands behind his back, he said calmly:
"Those who are promoted to Da Luo will have no disasters and difficulties, and will
be at ease forever, and it is a great cause and effect in itself.
The big Luo in this world is also a person of amazing talent and beauty. If I make
a move, it will definitely add boundless karma.
But you are different, you and him have already had karma, even if you take action,
it is just to reduce the karma, it is nothing. "
When the Lord of Heaven mentioned this point, Huang already knew it, and smiled
wryly.
What the other party said was correct, this supreme being called the Lord of Heaven
is not a creature of this world at all, and the other party has no obligation to
help the creatures of this world.
To be able to tell myself this is already considered as the utmost benevolence.
Huang and the Lord of Heaven are talking.
And outside the ancient picture scroll, the many experts in the fairyland have long
been dumbfounded.
Because the power displayed on that ancient scroll has completely exceeded their
comprehension and shattered their cognition!
Before, no one could have imagined that there would be such a powerful being in
this world!
No, perhaps it can no longer be said to be a living being. This kind of existence
may have already surpassed the category of living beings. As the Lord of Heaven
said, innate and acquired are two completely different concepts of life forms!
"One shot, it will cover billions of time and space, billions of possibilities, and
fundamentally obliterate all traces of this creature's past existence?"
"Immortal Emperor... Big Luo, it's so terrifying, it's unimaginable!"
"It's really so powerful that it's unimaginable. Yin and Yang, big and small, all
contradictions and non-contradictions can be reflected in the strong Da Luo...
This kind of existence has completely surpassed the category of living beings,
beyond the cognition of all living beings, how can it match it? "
"In all time and space, the strong Da Luo is eternally at ease, confining all
possibilities, no matter what kind of possibility, Da Luo is Da Luo, what kind of
power should this be!"
Many experts from the Immortal Realm couldn't help admiring, and their hearts were
filled with awe of the Immortal Emperor experts.
No wonder, the Immortal Emperor powerhouse who seemed to stand at the end of time
and space could cause many Immortal King Realm powerhouses on this majestic sea of
realms to fall with just one breath.
Because they are not creatures at the level of life at all, and they cannot be
compared at all!
"Immortal Emperor, Da Luo..."
Not only the other experts in the Immortal Realm, but even Xuan Wang Lian Wang and
even the ancient king were silent, and their hearts were extremely shocked.
Before, in King Xuan's view, Huang came from the frontier of the Immortal
Territory, and Huang came from millions of years ago, crushing the immortal king An
Ran with his palm, piercing through time and space with a spear, and killing An
Ran's past body.
This realm of supernatural powers is already miraculous, awe-inspiring and
yearning.
But now it seems that in front of such a strong person in the Daluo realm, all of
this is as ridiculous as a child's play.
Kill the past body?
When Da Luo makes a move, it covers immeasurable time and space, radiating all
timelines, and there are traces of Da Luo's existence in the past and present in
billions of years.
He can shoot out of hundreds of millions of possibilities and completely wipe out
the enemy!
···················································
That day, at the edge of the Immortal Realm, if this supreme being who pointed
Huang made a move, those immortal kings would have been completely wiped out long
ago.
Together with the memories related to them, they must be erased from the minds of
all living beings.
This is the prestige of Da Luo!
***************
***************
"Wait... In the vast fairyland, there is no record of what happened hundreds of
millions of years ago. I thought it was just because time was too long, and the
traces of history have been buried in the dust. That's all.
......... 0 ...
But now it seems that the situation is far from that simple..."
Lian Wang was startled suddenly, as if he had thought of something.
There is a historical fault, which is an extremely strange thing.
Because, even though the time is extremely long, as long as the creatures in the
world are not extinct, there will definitely be various records or memories handed
down.
Moreover, the creatures in the fairyland are far superior to ordinary people.
Hundreds of millions of years ago, in the Immortal Realm, the creatures of the
Immortal King Realm must have existed.
For the strong in the Immortal King Realm, if there is no disaster or calamity, it
must not be a big problem to survive.
In other words, no matter what, it is unreasonable that no history has been handed
down in the time and space hundreds of millions of years ago.
But now, after hearing the lord of heaven expounding on the power of Daluo, King
Lian has some different opinions.
Perhaps, the fault of hundreds of millions of years ago is really not a
coincidence?
A strong person in the Da Luo realm can completely erase a certain memory in the
minds of all living beings.
The only ones who can do all this are those who are above the realm of Da Luo.
Perhaps, hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a fault in the history of the
Immortal Territory, which was the handwriting left by the strong in the Daluo realm
in the past!
Only they can do this!
Completely erase the history of hundreds of millions of years ago from the minds of
all beings! earth.

Chapter 260: One Drop of Black Blood, Immortal Emperor Falls!

"The fault that occurred in the history of the fairyland hundreds of millions of
years ago, could it really be caused by the fight between two strong men above the
Immortal Emperor Realm..."
Lian Wang muttered to himself, making such a guess in his heart.
Before, he had been wondering about this.
But now, everything seems to have a more reasonable explanation.
However, imagining that if this guess is true, King Lian still couldn't restrain
the shock in his heart.
Immortal emperor powerhouse, Da Luo exists, how terrifying is it?
The battle between the two was able to completely tamper with and cut off the
history of the two worlds. Such awe-inspiring power is simply impossible to fathom!
‘You received shock points from King Xuan + 36,577,745 points! '
'You received "September 17" to the shock points from the ancient king + 42,859,561
points! '
‘You received shock points from the Lotus King + 34,487,695 points! '
'You received shock points from Yu Kaige + 3,457,650 points! '
'You received from...'
In the ancient picture, the Lord of Heaven, incarnated by Qin Mu, explained the
power of Daluo to Huang.
And outside the screen, Qin Mu, who was standing aside and quietly watching all
this, his own shock points were also rising extremely rapidly.
If this trend continues, Qin Mu will be able to complete the incomplete parts of
this secret realm of the sea, and completely perfect it in a short time!
This is the end of the matter.
In the ancient picture, the conversation between the Lord of Heaven and Huang is
still going on.
"At this point, there is still one thing I don't understand, and I hope that Your
Majesty can clarify the confusion."
He took a deep breath and asked,
"According to the ancient records, that creature was the first creature in the
Immortal Realm to attain the Dao and the position of Da Luo after the creation of
the world.
Even if you don't think about the immeasurable merits of being born in this world,
how can you make a move to hundreds of millions of sentient beings in this world? "
Desolation is incomprehensible, in the oldest historical records of Xianyu.
The supreme being that exists at the end of the boundary sea seems to be a living
being in the fairyland who attained the Tao in the past.
This kind of existence was born in the Immortal Domain, even if it has achieved the
highest fruit status, why would it backhand the Immortal Domain?
"If he was still Da Luo, all of this would not have happened. Da Luo is a strong
man, all time and space are free, but at the same time, everything pursued by
acquired creatures has no meaning in their eyes. Naturally, he has no need to be
concerned about this. The creatures in the world shot.
Besides, as you said, he is still a creature born in this world. "
Qin Mu replied with a smile,
"However, I told you that something happened to him, and now Da Luo no longer
exists."
After finishing speaking, Qin Mu waved his hand, and an ancient scene unfolded in
front of Huang.
It was an ancient and boundless state, and the vastness of the world was
unimaginable.
In the center of the ancient picture, an indescribably stalwart and majestic figure
is standing in the center of the world, like the supreme ruler of all things in the
world, and also like the carrier and embodiment of all Taos in the world.
He stood there quietly, like the way of heaven, like the ultimate in this world!
This creature is exactly the ancient creature standing at the end of the majestic
sea!
However, the him in the picture looks more majestic and magnificent than the him at
the end of the sea, like a real fairy emperor.
Around the world, there are countless creatures prostrate on the ground, praying to
him devoutly.
However, at a certain moment, in the depths of the sky at the highest point, a gap
suddenly opened, and traces of another world appeared faintly!
Although it was only a gap, the vast and distant aura that came from behind the gap
was far superior to this realm.
It can be vaguely seen that behind the crack, there is an endless and majestic sea
of blood, full of strange and ominous aura!
All of this was naturally sensed by the Immortal Emperor born in Immortal
Territory.
He stepped out and came under the gap, wanting to enter it and find out.
After all, as the most powerful creature in this world, it is not that he has never
explored traces of existence in other worlds, but he has never discovered...
But now, there is such a world independently revealed, which naturally aroused his
curiosity.
As for the world after that, he only had curiosity in his heart, but no fear.
Because, he is already an existence in the realm of Daluo, and he has the
confidence to be invincible in the world.
However, what happened next completely overturned the cognition of the existence of
this Da Luo realm!
On the ancient sky, in the gap that suddenly opened, a shadow appeared.
It was a shadow cast by an ancient coffin. Although it was not big, it seemed to
hang over the heads of the heavens and worlds!
It is impossible to describe what kind of material the ancient coffin is made of.
It doesn't look like any material in the world, but it has an ancient and vast
aura.
It's just a coffin, so naturally it won't make the existence of the immortal
emperor feel the slightest fear.
He stepped forward without fear, wanting to open the coffin and witness everything.
However, just as he stepped forward, a drop of black blood flowed out from the
ancient coffin above the coffin!
Moreover, when it fell, it seemed to block all time and space, and all variables.
Even this immortal emperor couldn't avoid the dripping black blood at all, and
could only watch helplessly. It landed on top of his head!
'boom! '
The black blood fell on the head of the Immortal Emperor, causing a huge change in
an instant.
An unimaginable dark aura enveloped this powerful Immortal Emperor, his primordial
spirit became dim, and an unimaginable dark aura shrouded his body even more.
It seems that there is an inexplicable existence that is vying for his body, and
wants to use his body as a carrier to descend!
Xian Di QiangThose who tried their best to resist, Da Luo's prestige was fully
displayed.
However, that drop of black blood seemed to be above Da Luo. No matter how much he
resisted, it seemed that he could not change the ending that he was gradually
eroded by this black blood! .

Chapter 261 Those who learn from me live, those who resemble me die!

"Roar!"
The immortal emperor roared, the sound shook the three thousand worlds, and the
power shook the ninety-nine heavens.
The endless universe trembled under his roar, like flat boats in a storm, or like a
sky full of stars that dimmed all light.
In the void, a majestic phantom stands, piercing through the heavens and spanning
all realms.
That is the true spirit of this immortal emperor powerhouse, which spans the
boundless and boundless.
In the endless world, the creatures in countless universes can see the soul of this
immortal emperor powerhouse appear, and they all kneel down, praying and worshiping
devoutly, paying homage to the world's first supreme powerhouse since the creation
of the world prayer.
However, at this moment, this majestic true spirit that spans the heavens and
worlds is being colored by a dark color that is so thick that it is difficult to
melt away.
That black, like the ultimate of all darkness in the world, cannot be stopped,
cannot be eliminated, it is eroding the true spirit of this 23 Immortal Emperor
little by little, trying to completely assimilate it.
The Immortal Emperor roared angrily. He played all his cards and tried his best to
stop the black blood from invading him.
But this drop of black blood seems to be an existence above Da Luo, even the strong
in Da Luo's realm can't do anything about it, and can only watch his true spirit
blacken and degenerate a little bit. !
"I am the only one in all worlds, Da Luo is supreme!"
The Immortal Emperor roared, his body was transformed into billions, and his body
spread across billions of time and space, past, present, and future...
He is trying every means to resist the invasion of this drop of black blood. In
billions of time and space, even if there is only one statue that he can
successfully get rid of this drop of black blood, his real body will be able to
escape from this predicament!
However, as his incarnation spread across billions of time and space, that drop of
black blood, like him, spread across billions of time and space.
Moreover, in all time and space, the ending is the same.
That drop of black blood fell from the blood-colored crack above the sky, and
dripped on the head of this Immortal Emperor powerhouse, turning him black and
causing him to perish!
"I'm not willing, who are you!"
The immortal emperor raised his head and looked at the coffin that was hanging high
above the nine heavens, exuding an ancient and vast atmosphere, his eyes were full
of unwillingness and disbelief.
He claims to be unparalleled in combat power, transcends Da Luo, and is at ease in
all worlds.
But I never thought about it, but now I was forced to the point of dying by a drop
of blood dripping from the coffin!
What is the existence of the other party?
For the powerful Da Luo, all time and space are at ease.
But now, it was just a drop of blood dripping from the other party, which made him
unable to resist at all!
"Even if you know, what's the point?"
The ancient voice, emanating from the coffin, was indifferent and lofty like the
way of heaven, as if it sounded from all directions of the origin of the world.
"Those who learn from me live, and those who resemble me die. Even if I fall, how
can anyone get my hands on my way?"
In the ancient coffin, the voice as high as the heavenly law sounded again, without
any emotion.
"Your way? What does it have to do with me!"
Immortal Emperor Da Luo roared and struggled with all his strength, but he could
only delay the speed at which the drop of black blood blackened him.
"Hehe, it's fine if you don't know the number of days after birth. As a big Luo,
you don't know the number of days. After all, you can't avoid the end of turning
into ashes."
The voice sounded again from the ancient coffin, but it has been silent forever
since then.
No matter how furious the Immortal Emperor Da Luo roared below, he no longer made a
sound.
Immortal Emperor Da Luo struggled desperately, but it was still useless.
Finally, after all methods failed, he made a decision that shocked everyone.
He actually held the emperor sword, and cut himself in half with one sword!
This is not suicide, but a way of survival in a sense.
Because, the body that was cut in half by his sword, more than half was shrouded in
endless darkness, and had completely degenerated.
The other half, on the other hand, maintained its original posture and had not yet
been eroded by the power of darkness.
The one that was cut in half along with the body was the true spirit.
Da Luo's true spirit was perfect, but now he was cut in two by his own sword, the
pain can be imagined.
But in order to survive, now this powerful Daluo is powerless 917 he cares.
Moreover, after the true spirit was cut into two parts, that part of the body that
was completely invaded by darkness flew towards the ancient coffin above the nine
heavens involuntarily.
Click——
The coffin was opened, revealing half of the body, and that half of the bloody body
of the Immortal Emperor was submerged in the coffin.
"After the calamity is over, it will be ashes in the end, the Dao is immortal, and
I am immortal!
Everything about you will eventually become the food for my resurrection..."
The picture ends here, but the content in the picture is frightening, even, creepy!
No one would have imagined that a supreme immortal emperor, a strong man in the
Great Luo Realm, would finally meet him with such a tragic ending!
"One drop of blood can make Da Luo corrupt, and make the Immortal Emperor bleed..."
Huang took a breath.
Hearing what Qin Mu said before, he thought that a powerful man like the Immortal
Emperor was already the ultimate existence in the world.
But now it seems that it is not enough.
The water is deeper than he imagined! .

Chapter 262 Above Daluo, Hunyuan also!

An immortal emperor Da Luo who was originally above all the heavens and worlds, all
time and space, and eternally at ease, is now so easily knocked down by the mortal
dust and turned into ashes.
If it wasn't for this powerful Immortal Emperor to make a decisive decision, he
would completely cut off part of the body and soul that had been infected by the
darkness.
I am afraid that now, not only part of his body andIf the soul is not guaranteed,
everything will be thrown into the ancient coffin that seems to be buried with
eternal darkness, and there is no place to die!
But even so, although this strong Da Luo survived by chance, only a part of his
body remained because his soul and body were no longer complete.
Daoxing naturally fell from the realm of Daluo, between Daluo and non-Daluo, and
surpassed the acquired creatures, but it did not reach the realm of innate
creatures.
However, although part of the body that contained the source of darkness was cut
off, the remaining part of the body was not really perfect.
It can be seen that in the remaining part of Da Luo's incomplete eyes, wisps of
black aura rise faintly.
Obviously, this part of the body has also been infected by the dark breath, but the
hidden darkness is very little, and it has not yet manifested.
However, the source of this dark breath is obviously higher than Da Luo, and its
essence is extremely lofty. Even if it is only a small part, this one is no longer
Da Luo's powerhouse, and it is not enough to eradicate these darkness. so easy.
The Immortal Emperor powerhouse obviously expected this too.
In his eyes, darkness and light appeared alternately. With a wave of his big hand,
he created a world out of nothingness, opened up a world, and cast the chains of
gods with the ways of the heavens, and sealed the remaining part of his body in In
this realm.
Obviously, at this moment, he still has a conscience in his heart, worried that he
will not be able to defeat the darkness in the end, and will cause disaster to the
heavens and worlds, so he sealed himself in this world and isolated himself from
the outside world forever!
Seeing this, Huang had a glimmer of understanding.
This was probably the opportunity that the Lord of Heaven had told him.
According to the power of Da Luo shown by the Lord of Heaven just now, it is not
something he can resist at all.
But now, because of cutting off part of his body and soul, this immortal emperor
has fallen from the realm of Daluo, and he will never regain his former power.
Naturally, the means are no longer invincible like they used to be.
This is also his only chance!
However, thinking of that drop of black blood, Huang couldn't help but tense up.
The strength of the owner of that drop of blood was beyond Huang's imagination.
Even if Da Luo existed, he was so weak in front of him, just a drop of blood was
too much for him to bear.
"Actually Da Luo is not so weak¨‖."
Qin Mu seemed to see what Huang was thinking, and said calmly,
"The existence in that coffin is also Da Luo. The reason why he was so easily
infected is because they practiced the same way."
"The way of cultivation is the same?"
Huang was taken aback.
"That's right, above Da Luo, there is another realm called Hunyuan!
The existence of Hunyuan, its own way, radiates all the heavens and myriad worlds,
it can be called the ancestor and source of one way in the truly endless world of
hundreds of millions!
If you prove the way with strength, you will be the master of power; if you prove
the way with time and space, you will be the master of time and space; if you prove
the way with yang, you will be the master of yang...
All those who have proved one source are Hunyuan, and they exist in billions of
endless worlds, infinite time and space, because the Tao exists, and they exist!
At this level, it can be said that they are truly immortal, because as long as the
Tao exists, they will not perish. "
Qin Mu said calmly,
"And those who work with Hunyuan fellow practitioners are all latecomers!
For these latecomers, Hunyuan exists and almost has a natural suppression.
Hunyuan is the source of one way, but how can the latecomers practice this way to
overwhelm Hunyuan? Only those who are suppressed by it.
Moreover, this immortal emperor has just been promoted to the realm of Daluo not
long ago, and his cultivation base is still shallow, so he is naturally not his
opponent. "
"Above Daluo, there is Hunyuan, Hunyuan, the ancestor of the Dao of Myriad
Realms..."
Huang muttered to himself, his eyes full of shock.
The words of the Lord of Cang, who was incarnated by Qin Mu, undoubtedly opened a
door to a new world for him. (Nuo De Zhao)
Before, he was the peak of the Immortal King, and he thought that even if there was
still a way to the upper realm, it would not be long.
But now it seems that his idea is completely wrong.
Above the Immortal King, there is such a vast world, waiting for him!
Not only did this not make Huang feel intimidated.
On the contrary, it made him feel endless pride!
*********************************************
*********************************************
Please subscribe, please customize! .

Chapter 263 Dao Lord, Dao Patriarch, Dao Boundless!

Big Luo, Hunyuan...

In the old picture, Qin Mu incarnated as the Lord of the Heavens, explaining to
Huang, and outside the old picture, many powerful people in the fairyland were also
mesmerized by listening to it.
Previously, in the eyes of these immortal realm powerhouses, the existence of the
Immortal King Realm was already the ultimate in the world, and it was difficult for
the ancestors of the heavens to take a step forward.
But now it seems that things are not so simple at all.
Daohai is boundless, there is no end at all, above the Immortal King, there are
Immortal Emperor and Da Luo, and above the Immortal Emperor, there is an
unimaginably tyrannical and terrifying Hunyuan Realm.
But in the ancient picture, the Hunyuan existence mentioned by the Lord of God
buried himself in the ancient coffin.
And who can beat such an ancient and tyrannical, invincible existence into this
appearance?
It is enough to imagine that above the Hunyuan, there must be a wider sky!
"It's hard to imagine that there is such a powerful and terrifying existence in
this world..."
"There is no end to the road of practice, even if it is a strong person in the
Immortal King Realm, I am afraid it is just the beginning!"
"Such a lofty realm is definitely beyond our reach. It is a fluke to be promoted to
the realm of the Immortal King in this life!"
917
Many experts in the Immortal Realm, who had glimpsed this scene, were all
emotional, their moods were ups and downs, and they couldn't help themselves.
even nowThe existence of Wang Lianwang Xuanwang, the supreme fairy king, was also
full of emotions, and his calm Dao heart also caused waves.
"Da Luo, Hunyuan...what realm are you in?"
In the corner, the ruthless emperor dressed in white clothes like snow quietly
looked at the figure standing proudly on the ancient picture, with a lot of
emotions.
The Lord of the Heavens explained the various realms above the Immortal King Realm
so clearly, so what kind of realm is he?
Is it Immortal Emperor, Da Luo (cdcj)?
Or a more powerful Hunyuan?
Immortal Realm and Lower Realm have left his footprints.
But he has never really participated in history, but he is like a witness, silently
witnessing all this.
Everything in the world, in his eyes, is like a passing cloud, not worth mentioning
at all.
What is his purpose?
All the questions lingered in the empress' mind, and there was no answer at all.
All, I am afraid that only when she becomes strong to a certain level in the future
and meets the Lord of Heaven, this elder brother in person, can she know about it!
…………
"Contain all time, cut off all weak and weak bodies, and be eternally at ease. Only
then can you be a big Luo. Go back to the end of the heavens, practice one way to
the extreme, and use your body to replace the Tao, then you will be Hunyuan..."
In the ancient picture, Huang muttered to himself, with unspeakable colors
lingering in his eyes.
He raised his head, looked at the Lord of Heaven, and continued to ask:
"Where did the Hunyuan strong man come from? Since the Hunyuan strong man is said
to be immortal, how did he get to where he is today?
Could it be that there are other realms above that Hunyuan? "
He is not satisfied with this, but also wants to know the realm above Hunyuan!
Rather, it is an invincible ambition and ambition.
Ordinary strong people, even if told him that there is a wider sky and a more
profound realm above the Immortal King, I am afraid he would not dare to know.
Because in the eyes of these creatures, the Immortal King is already the limit of
what they can reach and imagine. Even if they know a higher realm, what's the
point?
Besides, they didn't dare to think about it.
But only Huang, even if he has never been involved in the realm of the immortal
emperor at this moment, dares to know the realm above.
This is not because he is arrogant, but because he does have the courage and
determination that are invincible in the world.
I think I will not be weaker than any existence in the world, since there is still
a way above the Immortal Emperor, it is impossible to stop him!
Sooner or later, he will break through all obstacles and reach that realm!
"Beyond Hunyuan, there is naturally a higher realm."
The lord of heaven looked at Huang, and a flash of approval flashed in his eyes. It
could be seen that he was very satisfied with Huang's attitude.
Indeed, if you dare not even think about it, you may never have the opportunity to
see the vaster sky, and you will not be able to attain a higher realm.
I dare not even think about it, how could it be possible to reach that level?
And Huang, at least he has an indestructible heart of seeking Tao, which is
undoubtedly the most precious treasure!
"If you master the source of one way, you will be Hunyuan! It can also be called
Taoist, the king of one way!
But the more ancient and powerful existences can master more than one Dao. In this
billions of worlds, the Dao leads to the sky and is endless. How can it be as
simple as the three thousand Dao?
The so-called three thousand avenues do not mean that there are only three thousand
avenues, but that the avenues are endless. The number of three thousand is all-
encompassing and endless.
Master the source of one way, become the Taoist monarch, and become the Hunyuan.
If one can understand the essence of Dao, grasp multiple Dao, and use this to
deduce the three thousand Dao, get a glimpse of the true meaning of infinity, and
truly break free from the three thousand Dao, one can be called the ancestor of
Dao! "
"Daozu!"
Huang was fascinated by hearing it.
"That's right, it's Daozu!
Master the source of all Tao, the origin of the heavens, the ultimate source of all
tangible and intangible, existence and non-existence, and the birthplace of all
Tao, you can be called the Taoist ancestor! "
The Lord of Heaven said calmly,
"However, I prefer to call this realm, Dao Boundless!
Above Hunyuan, the Tao has no boundaries! ".

Chapter 264 Time, cause and effect, fate. The combat power of the Lord of Heaven?

Above Hunyuan, the Tao has no boundaries!

What is Dao Boundless?
The way you seek will never end!
This kind of existence can no longer be described by realm.
"What is Dao Boundless? It's absurd when you think about it, and it's wrong when
you say it. It's inconceivable and unimaginable. The ultimate power in the
imagination of all living beings can't be compared with it.
The ancestor of Tao is the source of Tao, the origin of all worlds, and the
beginning of everything. There is no thought, no limit, no birth and no death, and
it is an empty existence.
Unthinkable, unthinkable, untouchable, unfathomable, indifferent and lofty as the
way of heaven, the birth and death of myriad worlds, the shattering of countless
universes, and even the collapse of three thousand avenues, all within one thought.
"
The Lord of Heaven incarnated by Qin Mu said calmly,
"Even if Hunyuan exists, the king of Dao is as fragile as a child in front of Dao
Patriarch~.
Because Dao Patriarch mastered many Dao, he has already deduced the Three Thousand
Dao, all kinds of Dao in the world, and thousands of methods, all have been
perfected.
His words are like the decree of God, one word can cut off the source of a line.
The Dao that Hunyuan relied on no longer exists, so how can it compete with the Dao
ancestor?
This kind of existence, in a single thought, is the birth and death of countless
universes.
Ten thoughts are an instant, twenty instants are an instant, and a million instants
are a flick of a finger.
4.9 billion years is a chaos, 3.6 billion chaos is a measurable kalpa, and 9.9
billion kalpas is an immeasurable kalpa.
Among them, only Da Luo existed and was able to survive a certain amount of kalpa,
while the rest of the creatures had already fallen into the chaos.
Dao ancestors exist, and with a single thought, they can destroy billions of
universes in the heavens, subvert the Dao, and destroy all living beings.
Except for the Taoist Lord who has mastered the source of the Dao, and a small
number of Da Luo who have reached an extremely high level, no creature in the world
can escape this catastrophe.
whatever you doTianjiao, unrivaled hero, or some kind of youthful fairy, or the
hero of the heavens who controls hundreds of millions of worlds, with a single
thought of Daozu, countless calamities will be turned into ashes.
The immeasurable universe is shattered, and chaos is born again, before it is a new
beginning. "
Qin Mu spoke slowly, which made Huang look fascinated.
Daozu is indeed so powerful that it is unimaginable.
Now, facing the prehistoric immortal emperor who has fallen from the realm of Da
Luo, he feels tremendous pressure.
And the legendary Taoist ancestor can make Da Luo fall with just a single thought.
Even the legendary Hunyuan Daojun, compared with him, is like the stars to the sun,
far from it.
"How did the Hunyuan existence in the ancient coffin get to where it is today?
According to what your lord said, the Hunyuan Daoist, apart from Daozu, is already
the top existence in the world.
Although this Hunyuan has not yet fallen, it is too miserable to be in this state.
"
Huang smiled wryly, there was still a touch of doubt in his eyes.
"The world is like a sea of suffering, who can escape from it?
Fan Sheng thought of rebelling against innateness and achieving Da Luo, and Da Luo
thought of preaching to the infinite world and achieving Hunyuan.
Hunyuan, on the other hand, yearns for the legendary Taoist realm.
Even the highest Dao ancestor in all worlds, do you know if there is nothing else
to ask for?
Daozu seems to be doing nothing, but in fact it is because everything in the world
is meaningless in his eyes.
If there is a treasure that is useful to him, even the ancestors of the heavens
will be moved.
Once the heart is moved, nature is no longer useless.
The existence above Da Luo has already separated his own destiny from all living
beings, and he will not be involved in cause and effect, and will not fall into
reincarnation.
But this is for the acquired soul,
If it is an existence of the same level or even higher than it, how can it avoid
the entanglement of cause and effect?
···················································
There is a definite number of falls on every big Luo.
The long years of causal entanglement together caused one party to fall, one party
to fall, and one party to become a great Luo.
Let Fang Daluo achieve Hunyuan.
The same is true for the fall of this Hunyuan.
Hunyuan is not invincible, the Dao ancestor of a higher level, and even Hunyuan of
the same level can make him fall.
This Hunyuan is quite lucky. Under the entanglement of karma and fate, he has not
been completely wiped out, and he is still alive. There is no chance of a comeback
in the future. "
.......... . . . .
Qin Mu said calmly.
"A person lives for a lifetime, and the grass and trees fall. In this life, apart
from protecting the people around him, he only wants to climb to a higher level and
see a wider landscape.
Now I would like to thank my lord for clarifying my doubts. "
Huang solemnly bowed to Qin Mu, and after Qin Mu's explanation, most of the doubts
in his heart were finally revealed.
The existence of the Lord of Heaven in front of him, even if it is Huang, does not
know its origin.
But he knew that the other party's strength was definitely far beyond his
imagination, and even the legendary Da Luo was not taken seriously by the other
party.
Even when the other party mentioned the existence of Hunyuan, or even Daozu, there
was no awe or fear on his face, or even the slightest touch.
Instead, his face was indifferent, as if he didn't care about everything.
This kind of state of mind is enough to bring out part of its strength.
I'm afraid it's extraordinary!
Although I still don't know what the other party's purpose is, and why he revealed
so many secrets to himself.
But Huang knew that he had better never have the thought of being an enemy of this
lord of heaven! earth.

Chapter 265 Da Luo is the son, Hunyuan is reborn!

"Hunyuan, such a lofty being, why did he destroy an immortal emperor? Is it just
because he took a similar path?"
Puzzled.
Hunyuan Daojun, who is so high up, why on earth would he cast his eyes on this
place and attack an immortal emperor who had just been promoted to the realm of
Daluo?
Is it just because the other party has followed a path similar to yours?
But even so, what does it matter?
"Of course not!"
Qin Mu shook his head and said,
"Hunyuan Daojun, above Da Luo, can be called the real giant "September 17"
existence in this immeasurable universe, how could he take the initiative to attack
an existence that has just been promoted to Da Luo's realm?
Don't say that he has just been promoted to Da Luo, even if Da Luo's extremely
high-level powerhouse is not taken seriously by him, even if he is on the verge of
falling, it is the same.
It's not because the two are on the same path.
A Hunyuan Taoist Lord is already the ultimate of a Tao, and can be called the
ancestor of a Tao.
Such an existence, even if it falls, will leave its deep, deep imprint on this
road, and it will be extremely difficult for latecomers to prove the Tao.
What's more, this Daoist Daoist has not yet fallen.
A latecomer to the Da Luo realm would not be taken seriously by him at all.
And the reason why this Hunyuan Taoist Lord came to this world and used such means
to make a big Luo fall, the fundamental reason is not on this big Luo, but because
he wants to swallow this world!
He wants to destroy this universe, as well as the countless small worlds attached
to this universe, absorb the original creation energy of the world, and heal
himself!
How difficult is it for a Hunyuan Daoist to fall?
But if it falls, it will be extremely difficult to return.
Although this Hunyuan Taoist Lord has not been completely wiped out, there are only
a few remnants of his soul left.
If you want to return, you need extremely majestic energy.
And the only way to get these energies is to destroy the worlds!
When the world is destroyed, there will be the world's original breath, and the
world's original breath will escape.Qi is the holy medicine for Taoist Hunyuan to
heal his wounds! "
"Destroy the world and use the origin of the world as a source of healing?"
Huang was startled, and couldn't help feeling a chill in his heart.
If so, billions of worlds were destroyed, and what about the creatures that were
destroyed along with it?
How many billions?
"Since that's the case, is the purpose of this Hunyuan Daoist doing this to let
this powerful man of Da Luo do it and destroy the world he is in?
But why didn't he do it himself, and went through so much trouble? "
Huang was puzzled.
According to the lord of the sky, although this Hunyuan is on the verge of falling,
his strength is still boundless.
With just one drop of blood, this immortal emperor almost fell, and it can be seen
from the loss of self.
But if this is the case, why did he go to so much trouble to do it himself, I am
afraid that in a single thought, the heavens and worlds, including this powerful
Daluo, will be destroyed.
"Because, to destroy the worlds, you have to bear the cause and effect."
Qin Mu said slowly,
To be able to carry the energy needed to return the existence of a Hunyuan Series,
the number of worlds that need to be destroyed is probably an extremely terrifying
astronomical figure.
And destroying these worlds means that the hundreds of millions of living beings
living in them will also perish...  
Such a deep cause and effect, even a Hunyuan Daoist would not dare to bear it
lightly!
Therefore, he never took action himself, but dropped a drop of blood on the strong
man in this world.
Use it to replace itself, destroy this world, and carry cause and effect!
This is the method of a Hunyuan Taoist Lord! "
*********************
*********************
After all, this immortal emperor is a strong man who proved his way in this world,
and his conscience is not lost, so he cut off part of his demonized body.
Sealing himself was nothing more than a helpless means, hoping to get rid of the
shackles of this drop of black blood in the future and reshape Wugou's body.
It's a pity that if he encounters a Da Luo with a high level of cultivation, he can
still struggle. But what he met was a Hunyuan Daoist.
The method of Hunyuan is definitely beyond Da Luo's imagination. Although it is not
as great as the difference between acquired and innate 2.9, it is still an
insurmountable gap.
His ending was already doomed from the very beginning. "
The Lord of Heaven incarnated by Qin Mu said with emotion,
"Your time is running out, although this immortal emperor killed part of the dark
body in time, the remaining part of the body was also infected.
It won't take too long, and it will be completely demonized and depraved.
At that time, the blockade he arranged would naturally be useless, and the many
worlds attached to this great universe would all be destroyed by him and become the
nourishment for the Hunyuan Daoist to return. ".

Chapter 256 Hundreds of millions of years ago, the man who ruled the ages!

The immortal emperor who is as strong as the realm of Daluo is just the nourishment
for a Hunyuan existence with infinite chaos in the layout, wanting to make himself
return.
This truth made Huang feel chills.
Before, he simply thought that this Supreme Immortal Emperor standing at the end of
the sea, overlooking the billions of heavens, and seeing the Immortal King like an
ant, was the end of the world and the source of all darkness and ominousness.
But now it seems that things are not so simple at all.
As strong as Immortal Emperor Da Luo, it is just a pawn under the layout of Hunyuan
existence.
And it is conceivable that after the Great Luo Immortal Emperor completely wiped
out his own conscience and was completely invaded by the darkness.
He will really come, destroy everything in this world with supreme power, and pass
on the cause and effect, and use it as the nourishment for that mixed existence,
reborn and returned!
"The time left for you is running out, the Immortal Emperor has struggled and
suffered for so long, and now there is only a little true spirit left.
And when his true spirit is completely wiped out, a big Luo will launch a 23 frenzy
to destroy this universe and the endless world derived from it, just a snap of the
fingers. "
Qin Mu said calmly.
"Da Luo, Hunyuan... Even if I can really defeat this Da Luo, how can I stop the
darkness from coming?
If the Hunyuan existed, if he knew all this, he would definitely not let it go.
At that time, this world may suffer another bad luck, and the final outcome seems
to be difficult to change. "
Huang smiled wryly, and couldn't help feeling a sense of powerlessness in his
heart.
Before, when he learned that the only opponent was the Immortal Emperor who had
just been promoted to the realm of Da Luo, although he felt pressured in his heart,
it was filled with endless fighting spirit and pride.
But now, behind the scenes, there is another supreme being in the Hunyuan realm.
The difference between Hunyuan and his current realm is too far away.
I'm afraid the other party only needs one thought to kill him.
With his current cultivation base, he still has a chance to be compared with the
fallen immortal emperor who fell from the Da Luo realm.
But compared with this existence that surpasses Da Luo and can make a perfect
immortal emperor fall from the realm of Da Luo with just a drop of blood, it is
really nothing to mention.
Even if he really prevented the darkness of the heavens and the world from coming,
he would definitely be known by the other party.
At that time, the other party may only need one thought to obliterate themselves,
and even make this world fall into a situation of irreparable doom.
So, what's the point of all he did?
"Don't worry about this, no matter whether you stop the Dark Immortal Emperor or
not, this Hunyuan existence will never make a move again."
Qin Mu smiled lightly.
"As I said before, the destruction of one side of the world is the cause and effect
of the existence of Hunyuan, and it is unwilling to bear it.
Now, this Hunyuan, who is about to die, uses the technique of replacing Tao's
stiffness with Li to do subtraction and emptying, grafting his own karma to a Da
Luo, so that he does not get involved in karma, and it is a good plan.
However, doing so alsoThere is a disadvantage, that is, when he chooses a creature
to bear the cause and effect for him, he can no longer interfere with everything
that happens afterwards.
Not to mention interference, but lowering your eyes to observe is also not allowed
by Dao.
Because of that, it means that he has an entanglement with this world, and the
complex power of cause and effect will entangle this Hunyuan again.
Then everything he did before was meaningless.
Therefore, no matter what happened, no matter whether the final result was success
or failure for him, the other party would not make the slightest move.
Because, even if this world failed in the end, he still has plans in other billions
of worlds.
As long as the number of destroyed worlds reaches enough to meet his needs, he will
be resurrected, even if this world is missing, it doesn't matter.
But if he is obsessed with the resources and nutrients of this world, causing the
power of cause and effect to be entangled, and if he wants to get out, it will
never be so easy. "
Qin Mu's words, like a ray of light in the boundless darkness, made Huang's eyes
light up again.
If everything is really as Qin Mu said, the Hunyuan Being won't intervene, and
won't even lower his eyes to this realm.
Then you only need to face the Dark Immortal Emperor alone, and you have no fear of
Huang!
It's not just Huang, outside of the old picture, the more than 920 experts in the
fairyland, after hearing Qin Mu's explanation, they couldn't help but heave a sigh
of relief.
Even if it is only presented in the ancient picture, the events that happened
hundreds of millions of years ago still make these immortal powerhouses empathize
with them.
They couldn't imagine what Huang would have to face if this was true.
A big Luo is enough, there is also a Hunyuan that is far above the big Luo.
The strength of the opponent has reached a desperate situation.
Even the ancient king Xuanwang and others, thinking of that scene, couldn't help
feeling hopeless, feeling that there was no way to solve all this.
"So difficult, so bitter..."
The Ruthless Emperor looked at the ancient scroll and muttered to himself.
In the past, when she was in the lower realm, she once stepped into the depths of
the ancient Nether Road, and glimpsed part of the truth from the mouth of Huang's
body transformed from a drop of blood.
Only now did she know.
It turned out that hundreds of millions of years ago, there really was such an
existence who, with his own strength, arbitrarily ruled through the ages, and
carried everything for all living beings! .

Chapter 267: Battle of Immortal Emperors!

It sounds like a great courage to be arbitrary, and it is also a great honor.

Alone, shoulder everything, face everything, break the eternal universe, and look
down on the latecomers.
What kind of power is this?
But in fact, I am afraid that only a few people will know what kind of loneliness
and helplessness this is.
The road ahead is vast and full of darkness, but there is not even one person who
can walk with him on the road. Facing this vast darkness, he can only fight alone.
And bear everything silently, in order to protect the living beings behind, cut off
the eternal universe, separate all these from all living beings, so that they can
continue to live carefree.
How can you not suffer when you are alone?
"In the end, did Huang win?"
Outside the ancient screen, a strong man in the fairyland could not help but
mutter.
"It should be victory, otherwise, how can there be the current fairyland?"
Someone guessed.
In the end, Huang should have won the battle between Huang and the immortal emperor
Luo who cut off half of his body.
Otherwise, everything will probably be as the Lord of the Heavens said.
The completely blackened Immortal Emperor will completely destroy the heavens and
worlds, and become the nourishment for the revival of the Hunyuan existence.
But now, the heavens and myriad worlds still exist well, and the fairyland has not
been destroyed.
These are enough to prove that Huang has not failed. In the end, he must have
succeeded in suppressing the Immortal Emperor Da Luo, preventing the darkness from
coming, and completely pacifying everything!
This inference also attracted the nods of many immortal experts.
Yes, if the wilderness had not been overcome, I am afraid there would be no
fairyland today.
"Is it that simple¨‖?"
The ruthless emperor dressed in white clothes like snow murmured.
If this is the case, why would Huang defeat the Dark Immortal Emperor with his own
strength and arbitrarily rule the ages?
Now that you have already won, what's the point of doing this?
Unless, the battle between Huang and the Dark Immortal Emperor is not as simple as
winning or losing.
If Da Luo existed as the Lord of Heaven said, he would be almost immortal.
Even though this one who was strong by the Immortal Emperor almost fell from the
realm of Da Luo because he was attacked by darkness.
But the essence of Da Luo can never be changed.
How can it be so simple to obliterate an existence with the essence of Da Luo?
Even if they are both big Luos, it is almost impossible to wipe out a big Luo.
Only Hunyuan Daojun, who is one stage higher than Da Luo, can do this so easily.
And what about Huang?
At that time, he only had the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal King,
and he was not even a quasi-Immortal Emperor!
Not to mention Immortal Emperor Da Luo!
Therefore, it was almost impossible for Huang at that time to completely obliterate
this dark Great Luo Immortal Emperor.
At most, it is nothing more than being able to match it, or temporarily sealing it.
And this also explains why Huang wants to arbitrarily judge the eternal age.
The darkness has not been completely eradicated, and the most evil source of the
heavens still exists there.
Naturally, he wants to cut off the eternity, completely separate all living beings
from it, and avoid all of this.
'boom! '
It seems to be to verify the conjecture of the Ruthless Emperor.
The ancient picture fluctuated slowly, and the figures of Huang and the Lord of
Heaven began to become unreal.
A brand new picture is slowly appearing in front of everyone!
Before the picture was fully presented, there was already a fierce fighting spirit
soaring to the sky, rippling from the ancient picture, radiating in all directions,
making all living beings tremble!
Those who can come here are all immortals.The latter is also the existence of the
pinnacle of the real fairyland.
But now, facing the majestic fighting spirit and tragic aura radiating from the
ancient picture, almost everyone couldn't resist and almost knelt down!
If it wasn't for King Xuan, Ancient King Lian Wang, and the three Immortal Kings
attacking at the same time to protect and hold everyone, they would have knelt down
to the ground and kowtow reverently to him at this moment!
But even with the help of the three Immortal Kings, everyone still felt heavy on
their bodies. The invisible coercion seemed to have substance, making the air
extremely sticky.
Everyone couldn't help being shocked. This is just an ancient picture scroll, which
is the interpretation and reproduction of the real historical scene in the past.
How can there be such coercion?
Everyone couldn't help looking up at the picture.
They wanted to know what happened, but it was just a picture, so there was such
coercion and movement!
The ancient picture gradually became clear as time passed.
All those who witnessed that scene couldn't help showing a look of horror.
Because, on that screen, two stalwart figures who seem to stand at the end of the
world are fighting fiercely there!
(Promised) Those two figures are too majestic, the whole world, the endless
universe, seems to be unable to completely carry their real bodies.
The long river of time emerged around them, but it was as small as the galaxy
surrounding the boundless universe.
Big and small, yin and yang, destruction and good fortune, sacred and
insignificant, these kinds of opposing feelings constantly emerge in the two, which
is extremely strange.
"¨々 It's Huang and the Dark Immortal Emperor!"
Someone exclaimed, revealing the identities of the two stalwart and majestic
figures.
What is shown in the ancient picture is the scene of the battle between Huang and
the Dark Immortal Emperor!
And looking at the state of the two, it seems that both have been promoted to the
real Da Luo realm!
This is the real battle of immortal emperors! .

Chapter 268 Who is the chess piece, who is the chess player?

It's hard to describe how majestic and illustrious the Huang and the Dark Immortal
Emperor in that ancient picture are.
They just stood there quietly, but it seemed that they covered the four corners of
the world, and there was no time and space far away, and the whole world could not
accommodate their existence.
Immeasurable divine light shone, Huang, and the Dark Immortal Emperor, every inch
of flesh and blood, every inch of skin, even every tiny cell was so perfect.
That infinitely majestic, infinitely stalwart body is composed of endless
particles.
And every tiny particle is like a majestic and endless universe, containing
unimaginable majestic power.
This is the existence of the real Daluo realm, and the coercion is exuded, which is
undoubtedly revealed.
The tiniest particles that make up their bodies contain power comparable to that of
an ancient heaven.
How can such an existence be rivaled by acquired creatures?
The acquired soul is nurtured between the heaven and the earth, and it is difficult
to escape from the universe that gave birth to him throughout his life.
As for the existence of the Da 920 Luo Xiandi realm, the entire body is composed of
hundreds of millions of elementary particles.
And every dust-like particle contains a majestic power comparable to a universe.
The Da Luozhen area composed of such countless particles, a mere universe, really
can't accommodate them!
"I respect you as an outstanding person in the world, the pioneer of the world. But
you are no longer you."
Huang opened his mouth, staring at the ancient immortal emperor who was invaded by
darkness, and said in a deep voice.
Now the Dark Immortal Emperor is different from when he appeared before.
Before, in order to prevent himself from degenerating, the Dark Immortal Emperor
cut off half of his body corroded by darkness, leaving only a small half of his
body, and sealed himself in the ultimate place.
But now, the shackles that bound the Dark Immortal Emperor are gone.
And his body is no longer broken, but has been supplemented to the point of
perfection, as if he has returned to subversion, and stepped into that realm again!
However, the current him is no longer the same as before.
The ups and downs of the dark place completely surrounded him, and his soul was
completely eroded. In the deep darkness that seemed to be able to swallow the
heavens and worlds, only two ancient and vicissitudes of life and death were
revealed.
Obviously, this former immortal emperor has finally been completely invaded and
corrupted by darkness, and has become a pawn of that inexplicable Hunyuan
existence, a tool for him to devour all worlds and eliminate cause and effect!
"Whether it's me or not, what's the difference? Being promoted to Daluo is already
a different level of life. Danger is also an opportunity.
Before, I only saw danger, so I kept fighting.
But later, after I figured it out, it didn't matter that much anymore.
If you don't enter the Daluo, you will be an ant in the end, and you will end up in
ashes sooner or later. If so, what is the difference between being liberated
earlier and later? "
The ancient immortal emperor surrounded by deep darkness said indifferently.
He was born in these heavens, and was once the most prominent arrogance and hero
among these heavens and myriad realms.
He conquered the heavens, conquered all worlds, defeated all the arrogant
opponents, and finally reached the supreme position. With supreme courage, he broke
through the level that no one had ever broken through in ancient times, promoted
the immortal emperor, and achieved greatness. Lo!
I thought that from then on, I would be eternally invincible and free and easy.
(cdcj) But who ever thought that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are
people beyond people.
Above Da Luo, there is an even more terrifying existence.
After being infected and corrupted by a drop of black blood from that Hunyuan
Being, this ancient Immortal Emperor fought all the time, wanting to be freed from
the darkness and get rid of the shackles of this Hunyuan Being.
But no matter how hard he tried, all his magical powers and solutions were useless.
At most, it could only slow down the speed of the darkness spreading slightly, but
it couldn't clear it at all.
In order to fight against the darkness, he sealed himself in the ultimate
place,Separated from the world.
It has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years, and he watched with his
own eyes that the great world that once cultivated him gradually withered.
People of the same generation, people of the same world, even if they exist in the
Immortal King Realm, will decay and turn into ashes in the world of mortals.
Finally, after a long time passed, this immortal emperor who sealed himself off in
the ultimate place completely buried everything about him in the world.
His past achievements, his glory...
Everything is gradually buried in the dust of time.
But in the face of all this, he couldn't do anything, he could only watch it
happen.
Watching relatives grow old, old friends wither, the great world come to an end,
and even everything about him is turned into a passing cloud and completely
buried...
Everything that happened seemed to make him realize.
All of this is no different from what the dark force that bewitched him day and
night said.
Yes, under Da Luo, everyone is an ant.
He has already reached above the realm of Da Luo, what is it to do with the ants in
the world?
Thus, this Great Luo Immortal Emperor changed.
Although he hadn't been completely invaded by the darkness, he already had another
idea in his heart.
The ancient Hunyuan existence wanted to use him to avoid cause and effect in order
to obtain the capital of rebirth.
But isn't this his chance?
He can also take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen himself, and even take
a chestnut out of the fire, intercepting the good fortune that originally belonged
to that Hunyuan existence!
If not, how long will it take to catch up with the existence of Hunyuan only with
the power of his first ascension to Daluo?
He has changed, instead of being a pawn on the chessboard, he wants to jump out,
overturn the chessboard, and even counter the chess player! .

Chapter 269 The true origin of darkness!

Among the heavens and worlds, among the immeasurable universes, except for the
innate holiness that is born with Daluo.
Being able to attain the status of Immortal Emperor Daluo in the postnatal body,
which one is not a hero who plans for eternity and eternity?
How can such an existence be willing to be manipulated by others so easily?
Even if the opponent is a Hun~yuan existence above Da Luo, it is impossible!
If you continue to fight blindly, sooner or later you will be completely eroded by
the power of darkness and lose yourself.
It's better to take advantage of the fact that one's true spirit is still alive,
and completely merge with the power of darkness, and then absorb all the power and
Tao of this mixed existence contained in this drop of blood, and then rise up by
oneself, above Da Luo Further martial arts merits!
Then, take this as an opportunity to devour all worlds by oneself, contain oneself,
and glimpse the position of Hunyuan!
Only in this way can one go further, and even achieve Hunyuan, completely breaking
the plan of the existence of Hunyuan, and making everything he planned to be empty
forever!
It is even possible to take this opportunity to go one step further, to come from
behind, and to completely replace that Hunyuan existence!
Hunyuan Daojun, although he is the source of the Dao, the ancestor of the Dao.
But the latecomers who practice this way will not never have the opportunity to be
their enemies.
Now this Hunyuan has fallen, and the real body is between death and recovery, and
the control over this path has been extremely weak.
At this moment, it is its weakest time.
And this Great Luo Immortal Emperor is doing exactly the same way as him.
If he can take this opportunity to come from behind and seize the control of this
avenue, he can use this to completely wipe out that Hunyuan existence, and wipe
away all traces of his existence in the world!
This is the plan of this Great Luo Immortal Emperor!
"You are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire. Just a drop of blood from
the other party can make you so depraved that it is difficult to resist.
If you do this, don't you know that it's just the other party's acquiescence? In
other words, that Hunyuan didn't care at all. "
Huang sneered.
Hunyuan exists, almost omniscient and omnipotent. Among the heavens and myriad
worlds, among the billions of universes, every universe with its own way has traces
of its existence.
Although that Da Luo would not lower his eyes to this world because of cause and
effect, if he said that he knew nothing about what happened to this Da Luo Immortal
Emperor, Huang would never believe it.
But the other party watched all this happen, there was only one possibility.
That is, all of this was acquiesced by that Hunyuan existence.
In other words, the other party would not care about everything this Immortal
Emperor did.
A chess piece is just a chess piece. It is so easy to jump out of the chessboard,
or even overturn the chessboard, to become the master of chess!
"Give up now, there is still a glimmer of life. With the joint efforts of you and
me, it may not be impossible to force out the power of the Hunyuan."
Huang persuaded.
The main reason why this Great Luo Immortal Emperor was so easily infected by a
drop of blood from the other party was because they had the same Dao.
Hunyuan Taoist Lord, as the ancestor of a Dao, is almost invincible to the monks
who practice this Dao.
After all, Hunyuan Daojun is the one in charge of the Dao.
And those who practice this way later, no matter how exquisite and profound their
cultivation is, they are still limited to the Dao.
That being the case, as long as one day does not escape from this Tao, one day it
is impossible to be the opponent of the person in charge!
But Huang is different.
The path he took was not the same as this Great Luo Immortal Emperor, it was
another completely different road.
···················································
Therefore, the existence of the Hunyuan has no control over him.
In this way, he may be able to help this Great Luo Immortal Emperor, and with the
strength of the two of them, completely remove the power of the Hunyuan existence
from his body, and eliminate this disaster of the heavens!
"Hey, haha, latecomer, you are still so naive."
After hearing Huang's words, the Great Luo Immortal Emperor shrouded in darkness
not only did not agree, but instead let out a deep and dark sneer.
"You still don't understand, I'm not what I used to beThe day is my own, the
direction of the Tao, everything can be thrown away! I have planned for eternity
and accumulated hundreds of millions of time, how can it be changed just because of
your mere words?
.......... .. 0
Hundreds of millions of years ago, I cut off the heavens and the earth, and
isolated the realm of darkness from the realm of immortality, in order to
continuously harvest the creatures of this great realm and turn them into my
martial arts resources.
Now, the fruit is ripe and it's time to pick it.
As long as I swallow the whale of the myriad worlds and completely integrate with
my real body, and then fuse with the remaining half of the immortal emperor's body,
I will be able to defeat the supreme in one fell swoop and achieve the position of
Hunyuan.
Completely obliterate the old Daluo, replace it, and become the ancestor of the
Dao, the Hunyuan of the heavens!
You said, at this time, how could I choose to give up? "
"What? The formation of the Dark Domain was actually your handwriting?!"
Hearing the words of this Great Luo Immortal Emperor, Huang was shocked.
He had entered the Dark Realm before, although he felt very strange that the ten
thousand rules of the Dark Realm were similar to the Immortal Realm.
But in the end, the origin of the dark domain was not deduced.
Unexpectedly, today I learned the truth here.
The formation and origin of the Dark Domain were all created and promoted by this
Great Luo Immortal Emperor! earth.

Chapter 270 There is a spirit in the sky, the way of heaven saves itself!

Gathering the power of one world, hundreds of millions of years of time, which can
be called infinite heritage, has created such a great existence that transcends all
living beings.
This should be a supreme honor.
However, this former Great Luo Immortal Emperor has now completely degenerated,
merged with the darkness, and completely fell into the darkness. He even wanted to
take this opportunity to use his tricks, not only to break the conspiracy of the
Hunyuan existence, but also to borrow This creates the supreme foundation of
oneself.
Have to say, this is kind of sad.
"I really never thought that things would develop to this point. I originally
thought that we would gather our strength to help you out of trouble, and to go
beyond "920" to escape this world and explore a wider world."
Huang took a deep breath, and his eyes on the dark emperor became calm.
Before, he thought that he could help this dark immortal emperor to get rid of the
shackles of that Hunyuan existence.
Unexpectedly, although the other party is not completely at the mercy of that
Hunyuan existence, he is affected by it and truly merged into the darkness!
"Latecomers, I used to be like you in the past, confident that I was invincible,
that I could change everything by myself, and the world was determined by me!
But when you really face all this, you will know that even if you become a big Luo,
you are not truly invincible or truly free and easy. "
The Dark Immortal Emperor said coldly.
"The power of the existence of Hunyuan is beyond your imagination. If I don't do
this, the only ending that awaits me is to be assimilated by that Hunyuan, and
together with this universe and world, become the nourishment for his resurrection.
This is the doomed ending.
That being the case, why don't I take this opportunity to seize everything that
belongs to him, so as to achieve myself?
Since it is destined to be destroyed, it is better to achieve it for me! "
The voice of the Dark Immortal Emperor was deafening, causing the Taoism in all the
heavens and worlds to roar and vibrate accordingly.
Above the nine heavens, there was a bright red, and there was a boundless rain of
blood falling, and even the heavens trembled, as if the gods were angry.
The Dark Immortal Emperor looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the
boundless sky, looking into the depths of the nine heavens, his voice was full of
mockery,
"Hey, haha, heaven in this world, are you angry or afraid?
You have also seen the power of that Hunyuan existence, and it is not something we
can stop. Only by accommodating all worlds as one body and forging my strongest
state can I be able to compete with it.
Even if you become one with me, you will not just disappear, but will coexist with
me.
This is such a great opportunity, why do you not agree? "
Speaking of this, the voice of the Dark Immortal Emperor gradually became colder,
"Not only did you disagree, but you became an accomplice of that Hunyuan, helping
him to suppress me.
But now, everything is unimportant. With the accumulation of hundreds of millions
of years, this emperor has absorbed enough souls, enough to recast the foundation
of Daluo.
Myriad worlds will be destroyed by this emperor, and the heavens will also return
to their ruins. Even you will be completely destroyed by this emperor! "
The icy voice of the Dark Immortal Emperor pierced through the heavens and ten
thousand realms, causing chills in the hearts of all creatures in the heavens, and
even their souls seemed to be frozen together.
"I see……"
Huang took a deep breath, and the last mystery in his heart was also solved.
He was thinking before, if this Dark Immortal Emperor has really figured it out
thoroughly, he wants to do the same thing as that Hunyuan...
Why do you have to block yourself in this ultimate place, and then use billions of
years of planning and savings to restore your own Daluo body.
Just remove the seal of oneself and slaughter all the heavens and worlds, wouldn't
all problems be solved?
After all, even if he cut off half of his body, his realm is no longer perfect, and
his strength is definitely not comparable to that of any acquired creature.
Even if the Immortal King existed, it would be wiped out in one breath of the
opponent.
In this world, no one can stop him half a step.
But now, listening to the words of the Dark Immortal Emperor, Huang understood.
It turned out that it wasn't the Dark Immortal Emperor who proclaimed himself, but
the heavens and the earth were restricting him!
This piece of heaven and earth is so vast and boundless, I am afraid that the way
of heaven, which is like the sum of all heavens and the spirit of myriad ways, is
definitely not a dead thing.
Even if he can't transform into a living being, he definitely has his own ignorant
consciousness.
If the Dark Immortal Emperor wants to kill the Myriad Worlds, he wants to kill it.
It is naturally impossible for this kind of behavior, the spirit of the Myriad
Worlds, to allow it to happen.
2.9
So it used the power of the heavens and the world to block this dark fairy emperor
here.
However, itAlthough his status is lofty, his strength is inferior to that of Da
Luo, and he cannot completely control the power of the heavens.
The only choice is to temporarily imprison the Dark Immortal Emperor here.
However, the Dark Immortal Emperor's merits and good fortune, after all, used to be
an existence in the Daluo realm. Although he was trapped for a while, his
accumulation and planning for hundreds of millions of years made his strength soar,
and now he has finally reached the point where he is about to escape.
Even the power of the heavens can no longer suppress him! .

Chapter 271: The Truth About the Birth of the Heavenly Emperor!

"Hillions of years of planning, billions of years of waiting, just for today, you
say, will I just give up?"
The Dark Immortal Emperor Luo was shrouded in thick darkness, staring at Huang with
a pair of cold and ruthless eyes.
"You, like me, are all great Luos made by acquired souls, you should know how
difficult it is for acquired souls to achieve great Luos.
Why can't you cooperate with me?
When we reach the realm of you and me, the creatures in the acquired realm are
really like ants. What does their life and death have to do with us?
Even if this piece of heaven and earth is completely destroyed, those who die will
only be the acquired creatures attached to the existence of this world, and for us,
the existence above the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor, whether the world
exists or not has no meaning at all!
If you can cooperate with this emperor, this emperor will share with you his
understanding of this drop of Hunyuan blood in the past billions of years.
This is the blood of a Hunyuan existence, and it contains the Tao that surpasses
Daluo.
Looking at the billions and billions of universes, the immeasurable heavens, no
matter how big they are, they should be moved by them. "
The 23 tones of the Dark Immortal Emperor's voice are full of bewitching meaning.
And the conditions he put forward can indeed make all the living beings in Daluo
move their hearts.
A drop of blood that contains the existence of Hunyuan Dao Jun Dao!
The value of such treasures is even higher than that of Daluo Divine Weapon.
Because the Tao is the only one, being able to get a glimpse of the Tao of Hunyuan
will be of great benefit to the next practice.
"Oh, I cooperate with you? How to cooperate?"
Huang said calmly.
"It's very simple, as long as you don't interfere with my actions, when this
emperor devours the heavens and accommodates all worlds into one body, he will
naturally fulfill his promise and show you this drop of Hunyuan blood.
Don't worry, you can take away all the creatures related to you in the immeasurable
heavens.
Daluo exists, and the body forms the heavens by itself, so what's the problem if
you put them in your body to survive?
In this way, if you and I don't violate the river, isn't it the best choice? "
Immortal Emperor Dark Da Luo said in a voice full of temptation.
This is indeed an extremely exciting condition.
In fact, the main purpose of the Dark Immortal Emperor is the endless heavens
themselves. As for the creatures living in them, they are only a trivial part.
In front of the power of heaven and earth, the power of life is so small.
Even if Huang chooses to take away tens of Jingzhao's creatures, it will not have
the slightest effect on the purpose of the Dark Immortal Emperor.
Moreover, the conditions he offered were even more generous and hard to refuse.
From this point of view, choosing cooperation is indeed the best choice.
Even other people don't know how to refuse this condition.
It's just heaven and earth, and it will be destroyed when it is destroyed, and it
has no effect on the existence of Da Luo.
And Da Luo's body constitutes a world of its own, even if it is not as vast as the
immeasurable heavens, it is still more than enough to accommodate the creatures
related to it, and it is not a problem at all.
Moreover, even if this universe is destroyed, it only needs to travel in the great
universe for a period of time to find a new universe suitable for living.
At this moment, even outside the ancient screen, those powerhouses in the Immortal
Realm watching this scene fell silent.
Ask yourself, even if they are changed to this position, the conditions offered by
the Dark Immortal Emperor are hard for them to refuse!
In fact, who could refuse such a condition?
However, even in the face of such a tempting condition offered by the Dark Immortal
Emperor, Huang's expression did not waver at all, and the look in his eyes remained
firm as before.
"Are you bewitching me by offering such conditions? You and I are both Da Luo, with
a heart as firm as iron.
Those who can achieve Hunyuan are all existences who have gone out of their own
way, so what's the point of observing? It will only completely block your own way.
I walk my own way, without observing the Hunyuan Road of any living beings! "
Huang is categorical, and in his words, there is a majestic momentum of self-
confidence and invincibility!
"Hey, haha, I'm really confident, just like me back then."
The Dark Immortal Emperor looked at Huang and sneered,
"Do you know how much world heritage it takes to give birth to a big Luo existence
in a big universe?
Even if there are immeasurable heavens and worlds as numerous as the sands of the
Ganges River in one big universe, but the existence of Daluo, it is very likely
that only one statue will be born from the beginning of the universe to the end of
the universe, or even one will hardly appear!
In the world we are in, it is already the limit to barely be able to give birth to
a Daluo.
Hundreds of millions of years ago, I occupied the power of the heavens and the
earth, and the luck of the heavens. Only then did I break through the gate of Daluo
and achieve Daluo.
From the beginning of the world to this emperor's testimony, an unknown number of
chaotic years have passed.
But now, since the 920th emperor proclaimed the Tao, it took only a few hundred
million years, and you were born, and another Da Luo existed.
Do you think this is all a coincidence?
This emperor tells you, it is not so!
Hundreds of millions of years ago, the immeasurable heavens were much more
prosperous than they are now!
Whether it is the background of the heavens or the number of living beings, it is
far better than it is now.
But now, the heavens are withered and the souls are ignorant, why is this so?
This emperor tells you that everything is because of you!
You are the culprit of everything!
The way of heaven in this great universe, knowing that he is doomed, does not
hesitate to gather the spirits of all things, and the luck of the heavens, with
great losses, greatThe price is all poured on you.
Only in this short period of millions of years can your existence be conceived!
Do you think you are talented and unparalleled in the world?
Do you think that with your own strength, you can face everything and settle
everything?
Big mistake!
Do you know that the heaven and the earth have the same force, and the heroes are
not free when they are transported?
Everything you have today is just a gift from the heavens to you in order to fight
against this emperor!
Speaking of which, you have to thank Ben Emperor! Hahaha! ".

Chapter 272 The law of Hunyuan, the decline of the heavens!

The Dark Immortal Emperor Luo's laughter was very insolent, and his gaze towards
Huang was also full of pity.
Yes, it is the meaning of compassion.
In his opinion, only a small part of the reason for the birth of Huang is because
of itself.
What's more, it's because of the immeasurable heavens, who are doing everything to
help.
If there is no such immeasurable background of the heavens, which attracts his
great luck, and the Dao of the heavens is blessed, how can Huang grow up?
He died a long time ago on the way!
Such a truth, I don't know how it will feel after knowing it?
Before, I always thought that I was invincible, with unparalleled talent, and I
could quell all the turmoil in the heavens and restore peace to the world by
myself.
But now I realize that all my hard work is nothing but a dream.
Everything in oneself is the result of charity from others.
This kind of truth, I have to say, is indeed full of irony!
Faced with the questioning of the Dark Immortal Emperor, even ordinary strong men
would have been dumbfounded, shaken in their hearts, and even their Dao Hearts
would be shaken by it.
But Huang did not.
His gaze towards the Dark Immortal Emperor was still firm and unshakable, without
the slightest fear or denial.
"The fact that I can have everything I have now is the result of God's bestowal?
Hehe, are you trying to shake my Dao heart by saying this?"
Huang said calmly, but there was an irrefutable sense of tranquility between the
words,
"I walked out of the wilderness, fought all my life, defeated all the arrogances of
heaven, and fought against the heroes of the ten worlds!
In the end, the universe is defeated and the world dominates.
My way, I only believe that I am invincible, mere words, want to shake my
determination? You also went from being weak to reaching the top back then, don't
you know this? It's ridiculous!
I don't need others to make me, even if there are no heavens, born in chaos, I can
still rise and stand in the forest of the strong¨‖! "
Huang's voice was deafening, and the sound spread to all heavens and myriad worlds.
Almost all living beings heard his firm and unshakable determination.
"The way is different, and we don't conspire with each other. Since we can't
persuade you, then the battle between you and me seems inevitable."
Huang stopped talking, and the body of the Wujiang Emperor protruded into the
universe. He stretched out a palm, and pressed it neatly towards the Dark Immortal
Emperor Luo!
With one palm, the immeasurable world seems to feel something.
In the consciousness of all living beings, a majestic giant palm that covers the
sky and the sun seems to have exceeded the limit of their consciousness, covering
everything, pressing down from the nine heavens,
Eyes, five senses, and everything that can be perceived, seem to be covered under
this giant palm.
He blocked all time and all space, as if he had locked any variables, and slapped
the Dark Immortal Emperor, leaving only one result, which was to slap on the Dark
Immortal Emperor!
"Hehe, Da Luo, you thought you were the only one!"
The Dark Immortal Emperor roared, and the boundless black mist shook the ten
directions.
He also moved, and also faced each other with palms.
Like Huang, that giant palm also covered the immeasurable heavens, and all beings
in all worlds felt it. The meaning of great destruction, great extinction, and
great life and death is hidden in it, which makes people feel hopeless!
'boom! '
With palms facing each other, the immeasurable heavens vibrated, and endless
destructive storms flooded the ten directions. In the aftermath of the battle
between the two, the worlds of the heavens and the worlds continued to be formed,
opened up the world, and determined the universe, and then continued to be
destroyed, collapsing into nothingness.
This is the great power of Da Luo's existence. It is just the aftermath of the
battle, which can make a world open up and die.
This is the supreme power of good fortune, turning decay into magic, beyond the
imagination of acquired creatures!
"The heavens are falling!"
The Immortal Emperor of Darkness squeezed the Dharma seal with his hands, and there
was a dark and distant singing sound, which rose faintly and resounded in the
heavens and myriad worlds.
Hum——
Vaguely, there seemed to be the sound of thousands of wailing sounds, and in the
void, a holy statue fell, turning into a boundless rain of blood, swaying the
world!
Within the universe, under the myriad ways, among the heavens.
All living beings have sensed this meaning of great destruction and great decline.
It was like the root of the decay of the heavens, and just sensing it gave them the
illusion that they were about to decay.
"¨々 This pose is what this Emperor Wutong realized from that drop of Hunyuan's
blood, and it contains a little bit of his Taoism. You are a latecomer, don't you
have nothing to fear, you might as well feel it!"
The Dark Immortal Emperor said coldly.
After finishing the seal in his hand, he suddenly pressed down on Huang (promised)!
It was a dark, phaseless and colorless ancient seal, shaped like chaos, with no
beginning and no end, implying the charm of primordial infinity.
It is like the beginning of heaven and earth, and it is like the end of all things.
As the ancient seals circulated, many great worlds came into existence and died,
and endless worlds died out. The eight wastelands are shattered, the world
collapses, all things melt, and all spirits fall!
When the ancient seal fell, every inch of space was shattered one after another,
and even the vast river of time and space seemed to be completely suppressed,
frozen, and even made an unbearable tearing sound!
When this seal falls, it seems to have the power to break time and space and
reshape reincarnation!
Even the vast and endless river of time and space cannot withstand its mighty
power! purchase.

Chapter 273 Da Luo Zhen Yun, a gift from Qin Mu!

The ancient imprint presents the color of chaos, flowing with chaotic luster.
Hunyuan Wuji is originally a great supernatural power and great wisdom, Damana,
Dzogchen and all other ultimate names.
As soon as the ancient seal came out, there was a feeling of invincibility that
encompassed everything in the world and was invincible!
Even if it was just a picture separated by hundreds of millions of years, many
heroes of the fairyland present felt cold when they witnessed this scene, as if
their souls were about to be frozen!
"It's not impressive!"
The ancient king scolded lightly, stretched out his palms, covering the sky and the
sun, and after offering the ancient seal, the scene of Huang and Immortal Emperor
Darkness fighting against each other was obscured.
It wasn't until now that he finally realized how terrifying the confrontation
between the two big Luos was.
People with insufficient strength can't even watch it!
Even with his peak strength of the Immortal King, watching the two big Luos fight,
his soul was agitated for a while, as if he was going to come out of his body at
any time.
As for those beings whose strength is not as good as his, even if it is the peak of
the true immortal, even if it is an ancient picture that was presented hundreds of
millions of years ago, I am afraid that it cannot bear it, and its soul will be
wiped out, and it will be wiped out in ashes!
The ancient king made a move, and many other heroes of the fairyland were relieved,
and they couldn't help breaking out in a cold sweat.
Just now, their souls couldn't help but immerse themselves in it, as if they were
going to die together with the ancient seal of Hunyuan Wuji, it was so terrifying
that it made their hair stand on end.
At the same time, everyone couldn't help feeling worried.
This is the supernatural power comprehended by the Dark Immortal Emperor's
comprehension of that drop of Hunyuan's blood, and the meaning of Hunyuan Wuji is
hidden in it.
Hunyuan Wuji, detached from Daluo, every move and style is immeasurable and
incalculable.
Now, the Dark Immortal Emperor sacrificed this type of supernatural power, can
Huang be able to compete with it?
"The three of you and I work together to suppress the Dao rhyme (cdcj) from this
ancient painting, and maybe we can barely take a look."
The ancient king said in a deep voice.
The meaning of Daluo is to run through the heavens and worlds, in any time and
space.
Even if it was just a fight hundreds of millions of years ago, its dao rhyme still
penetrated hundreds of millions of years of time and space, manifesting a strand of
it in today's world.
Even this strand is unbearable for all living beings.
If it is possible to cover up this dao rhyme, it may be possible to re-watch the
fight between the two.
After the ancient king said that, together with King Lianxuan, the power of the
Immortal King was fully unleashed, using the foundation of the Immortal King as a
blockade to block the insignificant dao rhyme of Da Luo that escaped from the
ancient painting.
"The prestige of Da Luo is so great!"
The ancient king couldn't help sighing.
He joined forces with Lianwang Xuanwang and the three Immortal Kings, but he could
only barely block this insignificant trace of unowned Daoyun Daoyun!
Moreover, this dao rhyme of Da Luo evolved from the scene of two big Luo fighting
hundreds of millions of years ago, which is completely different from the dao rhyme
of Da Luo exuded by the real Da Luo.
If this dao rhyme of Da Luo is stronger, I am afraid they will be hard to resist!
"Da Luo Daoyun, this is our chance!"
Lian Wang could not help saying, perceiving the divine, holy, vast, vast, and
eternally invincible terrifying aura emanating from the ancient paintings.
The Dark Immortal Emperor, who can observe and comprehend that drop of Hunyuan Wuji
blood, has reached a higher level.
Why can't they comprehend this ray of Da Luo Dao Yun, from the realm of Immortal
King, to a higher level?
You know, the vastness of Da Luo is far beyond comparison with the existence of the
Immortal King Realm.
Even if it's just a sliver of Da Luo Dao Yun, it's enough to benefit Lian Wang Xuan
Wang and others a lot!
Because, this is equivalent to giving them a glimpse of the realm above the real
fairy king. This is an indescribably precious experience!
"Extremely, the true meaning of Daluo, even if there is only a tiny bit, it is
enough to give us a glimpse of a wider world!"
King Xuan agreed.
Compared with comprehending this dao rhyme of Da Luo, watching the fight between
two Da Luo is not so important.
After all, the confrontation that Da Luo exists is still too far away from them.
Even when two big Luos fight against each other, they are not qualified to see
everything.
Perhaps, those two great Luos have already fought against each other in endless
time and space, all timelines in the endless sea of time.
But in the eyes of everyone, they seem to be only fighting in this world, without
any surprises.
Rather than saying that there is nothing surprising, it is better to say that he
has not reached the same level as Da Luo, and he is not qualified at all to witness
the whole process of the opponent's attack!
This is exactly where Da Luo exists, and where the gap between him and the acquired
soul is most obvious.
Why is the acquired soul destined not to be an enemy of Da Luo?
Because you can't even see or understand how the opponent made a move!
In this way, if Da Luo wanted to attack the Acquired Spirit, there was no way to
stop him, and he could only obediently wait for death.
Far away, a place beyond the reach of everyone's sight.
*************************
*************************
Qin Mu, who was dressed in a white shirt, stood silently, watching the ancient king
Lianwang Xuanwang and the three of them seem to be enlightened, no longer watching
the fight between Da Luo, but seriously comprehending the scene of Da Luo's Dao
rhyme.
Qin Mu couldn't help but nodded slightly.
This dao rhyme of Da Luo was originally manifested by him, and it can be regarded
as a gift to enhance the current top combat power in the fairyland.
Now it seems that the ancient kings are not stupid, and they didn't waste his good
intentions! .

Chapter 274 Rich benefits, the ruthless emperor enlightened!

A trace of Daoist Rhyme is superior to Houtian, and it is an existence that

Houtian's soul can't even match.
Viewing the existence of the Immortal King is like summer worms see ice, worms see
autumn, they can break through their own barriers of consciousness and witness a
wider world.
But for acquired beings, the obstacle of consciousness is the natural moat leading
to Daluo.
Daluo exists, above all acquired creatures, eternally at ease.
And the most difficult hurdle for the acquired souls to achieve Da Luo is the
barrier of consciousness.
What is cognitive impairment?
The world in Da Luo's eyesThe world is completely different from the world in the
eyes of acquired beings.
Just like the difference between high-dimensional and low-latitude.
If the acquired soul is three-dimensional, it can perceive two dimensions of space,
one dimension of ~ and the passage of time.
Then Da Luo is a thinking existence above three dimensions.
In other words, in Da Luo's eyes, the world faced by the acquired beings is like a
piece of paper, without any secrets at all, and can be wiped out at will.
And what about the acquired beings in three dimensions?
How difficult is it to ascend the dimension and become a Daluo?
From three-dimensional to thinking, it is the hindrance of cognitive barriers, and
the acquired soul will never be able to imagine the world of Da Luo, and will never
be able to imagine the means to break through Da Luo.
Unless there is a real existence above the realm of Da Luo, and explaining his own
way in detail to the acquired souls, can he grasp a trace of the true meaning of
breaking through Da Luo.
Otherwise, if the acquired beings want to achieve Da Luo by themselves, even in the
immeasurable worlds as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River, it will be
difficult to give birth to such an existence in billions of chaotic years!
Before, the Dark Immortal Emperor revealed the secret of Huang's birth, which was
the result of this cosmic achievement, and used it to fight against Huang's
confidence.
And what about the facts?
Worlds like this universe exist in this infinite multiverse.
But just like this universe, there are only a handful of people who gave birth to a
Daluo, and it is not as simple as what the Dark Emperor said!
In other words, Huang was able to become the Immortal Emperor and Da Luo, although
there was a result favored by the will of the world, but more, it was because of
himself!
It is his own talent, who can only be selected from hundreds of millions to become
Da Luo.
The power of the world is only an aid, and it is himself who really decides all of
this!
However, Huang's Dao Heart is obviously not so fragile, and it has not been shaken
by a word or two of the Dark Immortal Emperor, but is still extremely firm.
*************************
*************************
Now, Qin Mu took advantage of this opportunity to hide a trace of Da Luo Dao Yun in
the secret realm, the purpose of which was to give gifts to all the powers in the
Immortal Realm, especially these few Immortal King Realm existences.
The overall strength of the Immortal Realm is still too weak compared to the Dark
Realm.
If these Immortal Kings of the Immortal Realm, like Qin Mu, were fortunate enough
to visit the ancestral land of the Dark Realm, they would probably feel hopeless
when they saw the ancestral temples belonging to the Dark King's ancestors.
An Ran, the ancestor of the Dark Realm, had a good word to say. If there were no
such barriers, the Immortal Realm would have already fallen under the iron heel of
the Dark Realm.
But now, the moat that separates the two worlds will fail at some point and
disappear.
Therefore, it is imminent to enhance the strength of the Immortal Domain.
And if you want to improve the strength of the Immortal Realm in a short period of
time, like the Dark Realm, starting from the bottom, after hundreds of millions of
years of cultivation, it will definitely not work.
Time is limited, and the only option is to increase the high-end combat power of
the Immortal Realm side in order to have a chance to compete with the Dark Realm
side.
And now Qin Mu did just that.
Lian Wang Xuan Wang and Gu Wang all knew the importance of this ray of Da Luo's
true rhyme, and quickly began to comprehend it quietly, trying to figure out the
supreme and profound way of Da Luo.
···················································
As for the other heroes of the Immortal Domain, because their realm is inferior to
the three Immortal Kings, they can't feel the true charm of Da Luo, and naturally
they have no way of knowing its importance, so they immerse themselves in the
relationship between the desolate and dark Immortal Emperors. In a fight, it's hard
to extricate yourself.
However, there is only one exception.
That is the Ruthless Emperor.
She watched the scene of the fight quietly, her beautiful eyes were not immersed in
it like other heroes of the fairyland, but she looked at the three Xuanwang sitting
cross-legged in silence, as if feeling something.
In the end, like King Xuan and others, she closed her eyes slightly and sensed
them.
After all, her realm is lower than that of King Xuan and others, and her perception
of the true meaning of Da Luo is naturally inferior to the existence of the
Immortal King Realm.
......... .. ...
However, after a long time, the Ruthless Emperor's body trembled slightly, as if he
had sensed something, a mysterious and mysterious aura rose from her body.
In the void, the Dao appeared continuously and poured into her body, as if helping
her to realize the Dao.
And the Taoism of the Ruthless Emperor is also advancing by leaps and bounds!
Even launching an impact towards the Immortal King Realm!
Of course, no one else knew about all of this except Qin Mu, who was in charge of
the overall situation and closely followed the movements of this place.
The three immortal kings are all concentrating on enlightenment, while the other
heroes of the fairyland are also immersed in the fight between the two great Luos.
Therefore, only Qin Mu could sense the changes in the Ruthless Emperor.
And Qin Mu, who sensed all this, nodded in relief.
The ruthless person can be keenly aware of all this, and it is not in vain for him
to spend all his hard work.
Da Luo Zhenyun is an unparalleled great fortune.
Just now, Qin Mu spent a full billion shock points in order to exchange for this
ray of Da Luo's true charm!
It is enough to prove the value of this ray of Da Luo's true charm.
But now, although Emperor Ruthless is not as good as those three fairy kings, he
has grasped all these things keenly, which naturally makes Qin Mu feel gratified!
earth.

Chapter 275 Take control of the power of heaven!

A ray of Da Luo's true charm, with immeasurable power and infinite value, is enough
to drive all living beings insane.
But it is so ethereal and transcendent, even though it is of immeasurable value, it
cannot be discovered by ordinary existence.
It is like a treasure filled with endless light and heat, but only those with
enough talent and strength can discover it.
As for other creatures, even in this splashingThere is no way to get it besides the
good fortune of heaven.
Just like this moment, only the Xuanwang Lianwang, the ancient king, the three
immortal kings, and the Ruthless Emperor discovered this good fortune.
And other heroes of the fairyland, even if they are as strong as the peak of the
real fairy, they can't find it at all.
The actions of Xuan Wang, Lian Wang, Gu Wang and the three naturally "nine two
three" attracted the attention of other immortal realm powers.
But they couldn't find out what happened.
King Xuan and the others did not have the intention of telling all this to other
people.
If possible, they naturally want to make the creatures in the entire fairyland
enjoy this boundless good fortune.
But the fact is that even if they tell others all of this, these heroes of the
fairyland will not be able to get the slightest understanding from this ray of Da
Luo's true charm.
Because, they can't even discover this ray of Da Luo's true charm, so how can they
benefit from it?
As for how to discover this ray of Da Luo's true charm, even King Xuan and the
others couldn't help them at all.
Therefore, King Xuan and the others simply didn't say anything, they just quietly
enlightened themselves, as much as they could comprehend, they comprehended as much
as they could.
This is not only related to their next road to Daluo, but also how much their
strength can improve, and whether they can protect the Immortal Domain
comprehensively in the next few years!
*********************
*********************
'boom! '
In the old picture, the war between Huang and Immortal Emperor Dark Da Luo is still
going on.
The supreme taboo technique sacrificed by the Dark Great Luo Immortal Emperor and
comprehended from that drop of Hunyuan blood turned into an evil ancient seal,
coercing the heavens, and the seal suppressed the immeasurable world, facing the
barren town go!
"Above the Great Luo, Hunyuan is supreme! The ancestor of one line, control the
universe! Huang, don't make unnecessary struggles anymore, and together with the
heavens, become my nourishment and become a part of my body.
I will lead you to witness this vaster world above the heavens, and enjoy a more
supreme glory! "
The voice of the Dark Immortal Emperor rumbled, as if carrying an indescribable
magical power, echoing in the heavens and myriad worlds, making all the creatures
who heard this creature want to fly moths to the flames, and that ancient and evil
The impulse to integrate the ancient seals into one!
"Above Daluo, Hunyuan is the highest? Hehe, that's just your humble opinion.
The way we cultivate is boundless and boundless, and it is difficult to find the
end. How can it be the end? "
Huang let out a soft chirp, the heavens trembled, the myriad realms resounded, all
tangible and intangible things, and all the manifestations of myriad realms
resonated with it.
In the eyes of Immortal Emperor Darkness, the existence of Hunyuan is already the
supreme being, the supreme existence above Daluo.
But Huang had met the Lord of the Heavens, listened to his sermons, and solved his
doubts.
He naturally knows that above Hunyuan, there is also the legendary one who broke
free from the Three Thousand Dao and is no longer in charge of one Dao, but the Dao
Ancestor Realm that truly surpasses the Dao of the heavens, also known as Dao Wu
The realm of Ya!
And at this moment, the omnipresent but invisible will of heaven seems to have
awakened, and is helping Huang, wanting to help him defeat the Dark Immortal
Emperor!
"Sword!"
With the help of the will of heaven, Huang was like a consonant, with a soft chirp,
and in an instant, an ancient sword embryo that was endlessly brilliant, endlessly
perfect, and shining with the light of endless wisdom and enlightenment, appeared
from the chaos...
What kind of sword embryo is that?
The whole body is in the color of chaos, completely natural, above the highest,
every arc, every strand of sword blade is so perfect, it seems to represent the
ultimate of this world.
And since it emerged, the sound of the sky rumbled, and the endless void trembled
with it.
the heavens.
Myriad worlds.
At this moment, they all trembled with the appearance of this sword embryo.
Ten thousand races, ten thousand ways, all spirits.
All the tangible and intangible things in the world, all the existences that have
left their imprints in the heavens and worlds.
At this moment, everything seems to be manifesting, penetrating through the
immeasurable void.
In the chaotic void behind the ancient sword embryo, a picture of the creation of
ten thousand worlds was formed!
It is the history of the rise of thousands of races and the evolution of hundreds
of millions of creatures from birth to destruction.
That is the birth of the heavens, the road of witness from birth to destruction!
Among them are people, demons, ancient races, dark creatures, and spirits from the
fairyland.
Hundreds of millions of heavens, countless worlds.
All existences that have manifested in the world are branded in that chaotic void!
Then, this chaotic primordial scene that condensed the birth and extinction of the
heavens and worlds suddenly merged with the Chaos 2.9 sword embryo, and was
condensed and engraved on both sides of the sword embryo!
One side is all souls!
One side is for the heavens!
Obtaining this sword embryo branded by the heavens, there is a vague sense of
infinity, infinity, and supremacy!
Huang stepped forward and held this sword in his hand, it was like holding the
heavens and worlds, holding billions of immeasurable creatures, the power is
unpredictable, and the ghosts and gods are shocked!
"Heaven's authority, in order to be my enemy, it is willing to hand over all this!"
Looking at the ancient sword embryo of Hunyuan Supreme, which seemed to have
immeasurable worlds manifesting life and death, there was a hint of surprise in the
tone of the Dark Immortal Emperor for the first time! .

Chapter 276 Unprecedented brilliant battle!

Heavenly authority!
The ancient sword embryo that manifested from the boundless chaos, faintly
lingering with the supreme, noble, divine and holy aura, was condensed from these
heavens!
To be precise, it also represents the supreme authority of the heavens. Hold this
sword, and you will be the way of heaven in this world, ruling billions of worlds
as many as the sands of the Ganges River, and the power of the immeasurable
Yokogawa universe. This world is supreme, noble and unparalleled!
When Huang held this ancient sword embryo in his hand, which symbolized the power
of the heavenly way, in the boundless void, many visions appeared, and all
immortals, demons, gods, demons and spirits emerged, surroundingTen directions, all
over the eight desolations, kowtow to the desolation, praise and worship, as if
praising a supreme unrivaled emperor!
Praise is supreme!
Thousands of Taos appear, the avenue roars, thousands of golden avenues of Qionghua
fall from the sky, there is an eastern Yimu green dragon roaring up to the sky, a
western Gengjin white tiger claws break through the sky, the southern Liyehuo
Suzaku goes straight into the sky, and the northern Changsheng Xuanwu bears the
boundless.
The endless heavenly luck formed a nine-colored, supreme and noble heavenly canopy,
which emerged above Huang's head.
The endless luck boiled and turned into a dragon of luck, surrounding the canopy.
The canopy rotates slowly, as if turning into the center of the heavens.
And under the canopy, the Huangtian Emperor standing with the authority of the way
of heaven is like the ruler of the endless heavens, the supreme existence!
All sentient beings, sentient beings and sentient beings, should pay homage to him
and praise the supreme majesty of the Supreme Heavenly Emperor!
This is the power of heaven!
The head of the heavens, the sect of all spirits, the existence that bred all
sentient beings, sentient beings, and handed over all their power to Huang's hands!
It can be said that at this moment, Huang is as if he is in harmony with the Dao of
Heaven, possessing not only the power of his own Da Luo, but also the mighty power
of the Dao of Heaven!
The mighty power of this heavenly dao is no less inferior to the Daluo Fruit
Status, otherwise, the Dark Daluo Immortal Emperor would not have been suppressed
by him for hundreds of millions of years and would not be able to appear in the
world.
But now, the authority of the heavens is all given to Emperor Huangtian, and the
superposition of the power of the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two.
It can be said that at this moment, Huang's combat power has infinitely increased
to an unimaginable level.
Even when he looked at the evil ancient seal in the sky that seemed to hide the way
of Hunyuan, there was no fear in his heart anymore!
"Heavenly authority..."
Immortal Emperor Dark Da Luo looked at the ancient sword embryo in Huang's hand,
with anger in his eyes.
This authority of the Dao of Heaven is something that he has planned with all his
heart for billions of years, but he has never obtained it.
But now, he was given to Huang's hands by the Dao of the Heavens without any effort
at all.
This result really made him extremely angry!
Holding the authority of heaven in this world means taking power on behalf of
heaven.
It also means that if Huang wants to annex the heaven in this world at this moment
and replace the sky with his body, the current heaven will not have the slightest
resistance at all.
That is to say, as long as he thinks wildly, he can devour the heavenly way of the
heavens at this moment, and leap from a being who has just entered the realm of Da
Luo to become a strong one among Da Luo!
It is even possible to peek into that higher realm, which can be called the supreme
realm of Hunyuan!
This kind of good luck is undoubtedly something that can be encountered but not
sought after!
If it were any big Luo who came here, he would be thrilled by it!
"Having devoured the authority of the Dao of Heaven, you are the real number one in
the heavens."
Immortal Emperor Dark Da Luo's voice was hoarse, and there seemed to be an
indescribable magical power in his voice.
However, facing the bewitchment of the Dark Immortal Emperor Luo, Huang's eyes were
still as clear as water even though he had obtained such majestic power for a
while.
"I am who I am. I only seek my way and do not rely on external forces. What about
the power of the heavens? After all, it can't compare with my way and my strength!"
It's nonsense, raising one arm lightly, and finally slashing the ancient sword
embryo in his hand, which symbolizes the power of heaven and the supremacy of the
heavens, towards the evil ancient seal sacrificed by the dark immortal emperor Da
Luo!
With a single sword strike, the world is overturned, and everything is silent.
When that sword fell, it was like the first ray of light in the boundless chaos.
It is also like the death of heaven and earth, the last hope before returning to
chaos.
When the sword fell, countless ghosts appeared, bowing their heads in the void,
praising the supreme power of this sword.
Even the endless river of time and space that traversed the ancient times was
stagnated, as if it had been completely frozen.
The sword light sprinkled, cut through the boundless time and space, and appeared
in every corner of every world, every period of time, and every dimension of time
and space.
It blocks all time and space, all variables, but there is only one possibility and
result left.
That is the sword comes out, and the seal is broken!
***********************
**923********************
‘Praise the Supreme Dao of Heaven! '
‘Praise the Emperor Huangtian! '
‘Praise the lord of the heavens, the majesty of the way of heaven! '
In the void, thousands of dao trembled, using the dao of the heavens as their mouth
and tongue, emitting the supreme dao sound that permeated the heavens and eternity,
resounding in the ears of hundreds of millions of sentient beings as numerous as
the sands of the Ganges River.
'boom! '
When the dark ancient seal was slashed together with the ancient sword embryo that
symbolized the power of heaven in Huang's hand, the explosion that seemed to create
and destroy the world completely covered everything and became the last brilliant
color of this world.
Everything else has lost its luster and meaning of existence.
Time and space stagnated, and Wan Ling lost all sense.
At this moment, the world seemed to be still, only the power of destruction was
eternal.
Huangtian Emperor, against the Dark Immortal Emperor.
Just this one blow already made all living beings know what Da Luo is.
What is meant by the heavens and myriad worlds, all time and space, eternal
happiness!
This kind of contest between stalwart innate talents is simply not something that
any other living beings can intervene in.
Not to mention participating, even witnessing is not qualified! .

Chapter 277 The war is over, greater danger!

The battle of Da Luo was extremely brilliant, but also extremely terrifying.
Its supreme power cannot even be witnessed by all living beings in the future.
This blow involves infinite dimensions, all variables, and parallel time and space
as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River throughout the ages.
But in the eyes of the heavens and all spirits, there is only what they see in
front of them.
Even so, in the eyes of the heavens and all spirits, there was an unparalleled
collision, and it is only a one-ten-millionth manifestation of the power of this
battle.
hum!
The ancient sword embryo traversed the sky, wrapped in the meaning of Hunyuan Wuji,
passing across the sky, even the endless river of time and space had to give way to
it.
All time and space, going back to the end of ancient times and the end of the
future, have the shape of this sword.
It is difficult for the world to bear its majesty, just like a myth, like a legend,
making endless time and space, and hundreds of millions of living beings praise and
praise it.
And that dark evil ancient seal, just like the ancient sword embryo cut out by
Emperor Huangtian, appeared in all dimensions, all time and space, confronting the
ancient sword embryo, shaking the heavens and the earth, shaking the world!
"Ah! I saw it. There was once a sword that passed across the fairyland and competed
with an ancient seal!"
"Eighty thousand years ago, I also saw this scene!"
"What, hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a seal of boundless darkness,
fighting with a sword above the heavens!"
At this moment, all the heavens and worlds, hundreds of millions of sentient
beings, all have memories in their minds.
That was their memory from the past. Although it had never appeared before and
seemed to appear out of thin air, it was true.
This is because the power of the battle between the two great Luos has already
touched time and space, causing the long river of time to be confused.
They have fought in ancient and modern times, and they will naturally leave
different imprints and manifestations in ancient and modern times, which will be
perceived by the former creatures.
This memory that popped up out of nowhere was also the result of history being
changed!
In the realm of the Immortal Emperor, Da Luo exists, and with every move, he can
truly change the course of the entire ancient history.
Except for the existence of each other, the history that all acquired creatures can
perceive is not necessarily true.
Because of history, in Da Luo's eyes, it can be changed at will!
Back then, when the Immortal Territory was desolate, the Emperor Huangtian had
returned from the upper reaches of the time-long river against the sky, and fought
against the dark ancestor An Ran and others.
At that time, he had not yet achieved Da Luo.
And Wang Zu Anran, because of his attack on Huang hundreds of millions of years
ago, touched the taboo of time, and attracted Huang, Ye Tiandi and others to come.
Time cannot be touched. Even if there is an Immortal King Realm that can travel
through the ages in a single thought, at best they can only be witnesses of
history. They are bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and they cannot change
anything at all.
However, in Da Luo's eyes, all this is not so important.
Everything in the world, except the same realm above the Daluo realm exists.
All the history in the minds of acquired souls, they can change and change at will,
without breaking a sweat!
And the power of the rules of heaven and earth can't cause any hindrance to them at
all.
This is the prestige of Da Luo!
The confrontation between the Huangtian Emperor and the Dark Immortal Emperor
shocked the ages and made the river boil for a long time.
That majestic and stalwart power seemed to destroy the entire ancient history and
turn it into nothingness.
This is a duel between boundless forces. Apart from each other, no force can
intervene in the period, let alone change something.
All the sentient and ruthless creatures in the world can only silently pray and
hope that Huangtian Emperor can win the final victory of this battle.
Otherwise, what awaits them will undoubtedly be an extremely tragic ending.
Every birth and death, every moment, the Huangtian Emperor and the Dark Immortal
Emperor fought countless billions of times.
This battle seemed to have lasted only a short moment, and it seemed to have gone
through thousands of years.
The chaos is boiling, the river of time is turbulent, the heavens and worlds are
shaken, and all daos are roaring...
It is hard to describe how bright and eye-catching this battle was.
I am afraid that this is an unprecedented and unprecedented battle since the birth
of this world!
This battle is a duel between the pinnacle of power in this world, enough to be
recorded in the annals of history forever!
*************************
*************************
'boom! '
I don't know how long it has passed, but when all sentient beings regained their
senses, the war seemed to be finally over.
Emperor Huangtian stood with the emperor sword in his hand, with a majestic look
and a calm expression.
On the emperor's sword, black blood slipped down, and a drop of it fell, and its
immeasurable power was enough to destroy a universe.
And in front of him, the Immortal Emperor of Darkness, who was proudly and
immeasurably powerful before, fell into the chaos at this moment, and that
supremely stalwart body was also cut in half by the emperor's sword, and the blood
spilled into the chaos, incomparably beautiful!
"¨々 Huang Tiandi won¨‖!"
"Oh my god! Emperor Huang Tian won, we are saved!"
"Okay! Okay! Supreme Desolate Heavenly Emperor, save (promised) all souls from fire
and water!"
All the creatures who witnessed this scene were ecstatic in their hearts, and they
all cheered.
In their view, the battle has finally come to an end.
And Emperor Huangtian undoubtedly won the battle of Da Luo, and successfully
defeated his opponent, the most evil existence in hundreds of millions of years,
the Dark Immortal Emperor!
However, unlike the joy and encouragement of all sentient beings, Emperor
Huangtian's expression was very calm, even slightly dignified!
Because, only he knows that things are not that simple.
In this battle, he did defeat the Dark Immortal Emperor.
However, the spiritual sense in the dark is telling him.
The defeat of the Dark Immortal Emperor is just the beginning, and there will be
even greater challenges and more dangerous dangers waiting for him! system.

Chapter 278 Hunyuan's backhand, doomed ending?

Immortal Emperor of Darkness Da Luo, that incomparably stalwart body, was cut in
two, blood spilled into the vast expanse, and fell into the chaos.
Every drop of blood has the power to destroy the world.
In fact, if Emperor Huangtian hadn't protected him with the power of Da Luo, just
the godless blood dripping from the body of Immortal Emperor Darkness would have
destroyed countless worlds!
"Am I defeated?"
The Dark Immortal Emperor fell into chaos, and there was a little bit ofXu confused
meaning.
Strictly speaking, this was his second failure after reaching the Da Luo Realm.
But different from the first time, in the previous failure, he didn't even have the
strength to resist, so he was infected by that drop of black blood, almost lost
himself, and could only cut off half of the emperor's body to save his life.
But now this time, it is a contest that truly belongs to the same realm as Da Luo.
And Huang has just reached this realm, and the time to enter the Daluo realm is far
behind him.
However, it was he who failed!
"Supernatural powers are inferior to the number of days, days, days, what is the
number of days! I am Da Luo, transcending the number of days, and I will never wear
them down!"
The Dark Immortal Emperor roared furiously, wanting to close his body and fight
Huang Zongtian again.
However, the matter has come to this point, and all struggles are in vain.
Huang holds the Emperor Sword, eternally invincible, and the sword crushes the
world. Even the Dark Immortal Emperor can only drink hatred.
"Sad, hateful, billions of years of planning, once it came to nothing, I never
thought that the Dao of Heaven in this world would hand over its authority to you."
After the blood spilled into chaos again, the Dark Immortal Emperor finally gave up
his resistance, but his voice became cold and silent again, without the slightest
sign of failure. It was more like talking about other people's affairs, which had
nothing to do with him.
"Even without the authority of heaven, you are still no match for me."
Huang calmly let go of his hand, and the ancient sword embryo transformed by the
power of heaven gradually dissipated in the void and returned to heaven and earth.
"Hehe, maybe."
The Dark Immortal Emperor was noncommittal.
The way of heaven in this world will hand over its own authority to Huang's hands,
which is indeed something he never thought of.
All sentient beings in the world will not easily hand over their own life and death
to others.
Since the way of heaven in this world is born with wisdom, it is no different from
living beings.
Gathering the power of the Dao of Heaven and handing it over to Huang's hands means
that Huang has become the real master of this world for Dao of Heaven.
Even if it is the way of heaven in this world, its life and death are all in
Huang's thought.
If Yi is in the same place, Immortal Emperor Darkness would definitely not choose
to do so.
Daluo is the only one in everything, and will never put his own safety in the hands
of others!
However, it doesn't make any sense to say all of this now.
He has already lost, and all his plans for billions of years have come to nothing.
"You beat me, but so what?
You have only held the power of heaven for a moment, and you must have learned part
of the truth. The Daluo will never wear out, let alone the existence of Hunyuan?
The heavens have already imprinted the existence of the Hunyuan, and the darkness
has been rooted in the deepest part of this world, which cannot be removed at all.
Unless you can be promoted to an existence that is indistinguishable from that
Hunyuan, you can completely eliminate everything related to him from this world.
Otherwise, the final outcome is doomed, and nothing can be changed or avoided. "
There was a little mocking (cdcj) in the voice of the dark Daluo Immortal Emperor,
as if he was mocking Huang, even if he was defeated, it would not be able to change
everything at all.
This is undoubtedly a great irony!
"So what, Hunyuan is not invincible. One day, sooner or later, I will be promoted
to that realm and completely eradicate all of this."
Huang said calmly.
What Immortal Emperor Darkness said was right, he did learn part of the truth just
now when he was in charge of the power of heaven.
The existence of Hunyuan surpasses ordinary Da Luo, not to mention itself, but the
imprints or traces he left behind are eternal and immortal.
He has been to this world, and this world has left his imprint, which will never
die.
And the blood of Hunyuan that dripped from the ancient coffin was not only infected
by the Dark Immortal Emperor, this world was also infected!
It's just that the power of infection is so deep, rooted in the depths of the
world's origin, let alone eradicating it, even discovering it is extremely
difficult.
If it hadn't been for Huang who had just taken over the authority of heaven, it
would have been difficult to discover all this.
And even when he was in charge of the power of heaven, he could not eradicate the
traces of the existence of this Hunyuan.
Because, Hunyuan people are higher than the sky!
Even the Dao of Heaven cannot erase the traces left by the existence of Hunyuan!
Because Hunyuan is supreme, all traces of concepts are eternal! The sky is hard to
grind, and the earth is hard to destroy!
And the function of this dark mark is to guide all spirits to gradually degenerate
and become the nourishment of darkness.
If there is no interference, it is foreseeable that even if there is no Immortal
Emperor Darkness, after hundreds of millions of years, this world will still be
overwhelmed by boundless darkness, and will eventually fall into darkness
completely.
Hundreds of millions of Jingzhao living beings will become the nourishment for the
return of the Hunyuan!
This is what the Hunyuan left behind.
Even though Da Luo is obliterated, his power will last forever!
Unless Huang completely wiped out this world, he could also get rid of the imprint
of the Hunyuan existence.
But is this possible?
so,
The ending was doomed from the very beginning and cannot be changed!
***********************
***********************
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 279 Isolate the darkness and create a moat between the two realms!

This is an unsolvable problem.

No matter what you do, it seems that you can't get rid of the traces left by the
Hunyuan existence in this world.
The darkness has been rooted in the deepest part of this world, like a tarsal
maggot, and it is difficult to break it off.
Even if it is an ordinary big Luo, it is inevitable that he will not feel a sense
of despair when encountering such a situation.
However, Huang is not in this list.
Although he knew part of the truth, there was no fear or despair on his face.
"It's all about human effort. Hunyuan is not superior, and there will be a day when
it will fall. If this is the case, how can we talk about despair?"
Huang looked at the Dark Immortal Emperor and said meaningfully.
Yes, even if it is stronger than that Hunyuan existence, isn't it because ofDid it
die for some inexplicable reason?
That being the case, it shows that the so-called Hunyuan is not truly invincible.
Among the hundreds of millions of heavens, there must be existences above Hunyuan.
That being the case, Hunyuan can be defeated, but it is just his backhand, so how
can it not be broken?
"I want to regain the authority of heaven and deal with all of this!"
Huang raised his head and spoke out.
Hum——
The void trembled, as if the Dao of Heaven in this world had sensed it, and as the
rhythm slowly moved, the ancient sword embryo that symbolized the power of the Dao
of Heaven appeared before Huang's eyes again!
It has to be said that this is a great trust.
In the decisive battle with the Dark Immortal Emperor before, if Huang lost, the
way of heaven in this world would also perish.
Therefore, it is not incomprehensible for it to surrender its own authority of
heaven.
But now, the Dark Immortal Emperor has been defeated, and it is difficult to cause
any waves under the suppression of You Huang. At this moment, if you hand over your
own power of heaven again, it will really tie your own life and death to Huang's
hand up.
The wild explorer held the ancient sword embryo in his hand, which symbolized the
power of heaven.
"Today, on behalf of the Heavenly Palm Realm, I will never leave the darkness!"
Huang roared, holding an ancient sword embryo, and slashed down towards the dark
void!
It seemed that there was nothing there, and all sentient beings seemed to have seen
a scene flash by.
In the deepest part of this world, a sliver of darkness, shrouded in a mass of
white light, is like a tarsal maggot, deeply entangled and difficult to eradicate.
After seeing all of this, for some reason, all sentient beings, even though they
have not seen all of this, have such thoughts in their hearts naturally.
That white ball of light is the way of heaven in this world, and the wisps of
darkness that seem to be absent are the means left by that Hunyuan existence!
But now, Huang holds the authority of the Dao of Heaven, combined with the power of
his own Da Luo, intending to strip the strands of darkness from the Dao of Heaven
itself!
However, the power of Hunyuan is beyond imagination.
Even if it combines the combined forces of Huang and the Heavenly Dao of this
world, in the end, it just pushes all the dark power left by the Hunyuan to a
corner, and seals it up with the power of Da Luo.
The power of heaven spreads all over the heavens and myriad realms.
And those areas where the power of darkness is located, were assigned to the dark
area by Huang.
The Dark Realm was originally created by Immortal Emperor Dark Luo in order to
harvest hundreds of millions of sentient beings.
But now, Huang has no intention of killing it.
Because he knew that even if he wiped out the Dark Realm with a sword now, it would
not solve any problems.
As long as there is this trace of Hunyuan power, the darkness cannot be completely
eradicated. Even if the realm of darkness is wiped out, other disasters will emerge
in the future.
But now, keeping the Dark Domain can still contain the power of darkness forced
from the Dao of Heaven here, and serve as the source of darkness in the heavens.
*********************
···················································
*********************
"Such a powerful force of darkness may create more powerful people in the future."
After sealing that trace of Hunyuan power in the dark domain, Huang closed his eyes
and sensed it, and couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
Even if the power of Hunyuan is suppressed in the dark domain, it is not
watertight.
With the power of Da Luo, it is impossible to suppress the power of Hunyuan.
But on the one hand, it was because the power of Hunyuan was too weak, and on the
other hand, it was because of the combined force of Huang and the Heavenly Dao in
this world, that it barely suppressed the power of Hunyuan.
......... .. ...
But even so, there was still a trace of insignificant Hunyuan power that could not
be suppressed and escaped from the seal.
And the scattered power of Hunyuan is insignificant to the existence above Da Luo.
But for all acquired beings, it is incalculable.
Intuitively speaking, with the existence of this slight amount of dark power, the
number and probability of strong beings born in the dark domain are far higher than
other places!
Especially for an existence like a fairy king, if it is to be born, the number and
powerhouse must exceed that of the fairyland!
And more importantly, these creatures born under the influence of the power of
darkness themselves belong to the dark side.
Unless Huang takes action every once in a while to level the dark realm, otherwise,
the power of darkness will only become more and more blazing!
"Continuing like this is not an option. For the time being, isolate the two worlds.
When I am promoted to Hunyuan, all this will naturally be resolved."
Huang sighed.
He wielded the power of heaven, and opened a chasm-like gap between the realm of
darkness and other fairy realms.
Then, with a sword across the sky, a restriction was placed in the center of the
two worlds, and the strong in the Immortal King Realm cannot pass through!
This is the current natural moat between the two worlds! earth.

Chapter 280 Hunyuan is coming!

"This... the heavenly moat of the two worlds was actually formed like this!"
Outside of the old picture, even Xuan Wang Lian Wang and others, who had devoted
themselves to cultivation, couldn't help shaking their bodies, and felt the
boundless shock in their hearts.
They really never imagined that the natural moat of the two worlds, which protects
the immortal realm for hundreds of millions of years, was actually forged by Huang
alone!
Hundreds of millions of years ago, it was he who forged the two worlds that
separated the dark realm and the fairyland, and brought peace to the creatures of
the fairyland for hundreds of millions of years!
And it is precisely because Huang suppressed the power of the Hunyuan existence in
the Dark Realm that the creatures born in the Dark Realm are stronger than those
born in the Immortal Realm.
After all, the power of Hunyuan is supreme, and even "September 27" even surpasses
the rules of the world. The creatures born with this power are naturally different
from ordinary people.
This can also be explained.
Why is it that for hundreds of millions of years, on the side of the Dark Realm,
there is noWhether it is the overall combat power or the high-end combat power, it
is stronger than the reason for the fairyland.
However, while being powerful, it also means that the creatures in the Dark Realm,
since their birth, have been contaminated with the aura of the Hunyuan existence
and become his pawns!
This is a kind of good luck, but also a kind of sadness, and it is inevitable.
Even though because of this, the Immortal Realm had suffered heavy losses for
hundreds of millions of years, none of the many heroes of the Immortal Realm
present had the thought of blaming Huang in their hearts.
Because they know that if there is no Huang, there might be no fairyland at this
moment.
It is a last resort to seal that trace of Hunyuan power in the dark domain.
Moreover, in order to protect the Immortal Realm, Huang still created a natural
moat between the two realms.
For hundreds of millions of years, the natural moats of these two realms are
undoubtedly the most indestructible line of defense in the minds of hundreds of
millions of beings in the Immortal Realm.
"Huang, supreme, with a heart attached to the fairyland, is really worthy of
people's admiration and admiration!"
"Unexpectedly, this is the truth about my Immortal Realm and Dark Realm!"
"The Heavenly Moat of the Two Realms was created by a generation of Immortal
Emperor Huang hundreds of millions of years ago. If this news is spread, it will
definitely cause a boundless sensation!"
Many powers in the Immortal Domain were filled with emotion and shock.
On the other side, the shock points that Qin Mu possessed are also rising crazily!
‘You received shock points from King Xuan + 36,450,745 points! '
‘You received shock points from the ancient king + 43,859,561 points! '
‘You received shock points from the Lotus King + 38,487,695 points! '
'You received shock points from Chen Ziming + 2,457,650 points! '
'You received from...'
In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu's shock points have exceeded six billion!
"Six billion is not far away from ten billion."
Qin Mu looked at the shock points he had on the system panel and muttered to
himself.
Previously, in order to arrange this part of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, he had
consumed almost all of his shock points.
And to set up a complete Myriad Realms Sea, five billion shock points are needed.
If you want to advance to the realm of Immortal Emperor, you need to consume 10
billion shock points.
Qin Mu now has 6 billion shock points, and can already set up a complete Myriad
Realm Sea Mystery Realm!
Or, continue to accumulate, waiting to achieve the realm of the Immortal Emperor!
The heroes of the fairyland were full of emotion and praise.
But in the ancient picture, everything is still going on.
Huang held the power of heaven, separated the realm of darkness from the realm of
immortality, and suppressed that trace of chaotic power in the realm of darkness,
and created a moat between the two realms, separating the two realms.
Huang returned the power of heaven and earth to this side of heaven and earth, and
returned to the space between heaven and earth.
And when Huang was doing all this, the Immortal Emperor of Darkness, whose blood
was spilled in the chaos, just watched all this coldly, without saying a word...
It wasn't until Huang finished all this that the Dark Immortal Emperor looked at
Huang Dao with an inexplicable gaze.
"Until just now, I thought that I could get rid of my identity as a chess piece,
overturn the chessboard, and even kill the person in charge of the chess.
But until now, I didn't realize how wrong I was.
He, is coming..."
"Him?"
Huang was startled, and before he could ask a question, the Immortal Emperor of
Darkness, whose blood was spilled in the chaos, suddenly changed!
A deep and rich sense of darkness surged out of his body.
And the eyes of the Dark Immortal Emperor also began to flicker alternately.
Less than a ten-thousandth of a moment passed, and the eyes were completely frozen.
That gaze is indifferent and lofty as the way of heaven, without the slightest
emotion hidden in it, only a sense of emptiness.
And his aura has also become elusive and difficult to determine.
Just like the deepest chaos, and like the scorching sun that shines in the sky,
majestic and subtle, chaos and order, light and darkness...
All the meanings of opposites seem to be in the most perfect balance in his body,
expressed in an indescribable form.
It is a kind of indifferent and lofty as the way of heaven, above everything, and
the supreme aura that all living beings are nothingness, it is amazing and awe-
inspiring.
"Mixed Yuan..."
Huang looked at the Dark Immortal Emperor, his eyes were extremely serious.
He knew that what was in front of him now was no longer the Dark Immortal Emperor.
It is the real master behind all the scenes, the supreme chaotic existence that
poured down that drop of blood in the past and infected the Dark Immortal Emperor!
*************************
*************************
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 281 The terrifying Hunyuan!

The Hunyuan, the source of the heavens, holds a great way, and can be called a
king.
In all time and space, in endless years, in countless worlds as many as the sands
of the Ganges River, as long as there is a world with its own way, there will be
its deeds manifested.
One thought can open the sky, one thought can open the earth, and one thought can
turn the world around and turn all souls into ashes.
Even the existence of Daluo, who is elusive and unattainable for the acquired soul,
is nothing in the eyes of Hunyuan Daojun.
For these ancient existences that are so old that they can even be traced back to
the birth of the heavens and worlds, Da Luo is just a latecomer.
If we say that, for billions of Jingzhao Houtian beings, the existence of Da Luo is
the most glorious apex of all heavens and myriad worlds.
Then, the existence of Hunyuan is the myth above the glorious apex, an existence
that only exists in ancient legends!
But now, such a legend has come!
"Latecomer, you are fine, the pawn left by the deity was actually removed by you."
Immortal Emperor Dark Luo spoke, but his voice was completely different. There was
no emotion in that voice, like the abyss like the sky, like the real master who
controls the heavens and myriad domains. Every word and action has the power to
decide the fate of all people. mighty.
He is just stating aA simple fact, with a calm tone, does not seem to be angry
because of it.
"Is it still a pawn after all?"
Huang sighed, looked at the Dark Immortal Emperor, or the current Hunyuan existence
and said.
Although the Dark Immortal Emperor was severely injured by him, the foundation of
Da Luo has not been completely cut off.
But just now, only a billionth of an instant passed, the soul of the Dark Immortal
Emperor himself was completely annihilated, and was replaced by the consciousness
of this Hunyuan existence.
This is enough to prove that the Dark Great Luo Immortal Emperor has never been out
of the control of this Hunyuan existence from the beginning to the end.
He has always been a pawn on the chessboard of this Hunyuan existence!
The reason why this Hunyuan existence has never stopped everything that the Dark
Great Luo Immortal Emperor has done for hundreds of millions of years, is very
likely that this situation is exactly what this Hunyuan existence wants to see!
In other words, Immortal Emperor Dark Da Luo did this because he received the
orders of this Hunyuan existence subtly, but he himself didn't know anything about
it!
"What about chess pieces? Who in this world is not a chess piece. It is his honor
to be my chess piece."
This mysterious Hunyuan existence said calmly.
In the eyes of hundreds of millions of postnatal beings, the existence of Da Luo,
who can only be looked up to for a lifetime, is elusive, but in his eyes, it is
just a pawn.
"A ray of soul will come, and this alone can't destroy this world."
Huang looked at this mysterious Hunyuan existence, and his heart was extremely
solemn. The ancient emperor sword manifested by the power of heaven, had quietly
emerged from the void as early as this Hunyuan existence, and was held by Huang in
his hand.
Even the Dao of Heaven in this world has already known the horror of this supreme
being.
"Hehe, who told you that I came here to destroy this world? The fruit is not ripe
yet, and it's not time to pick it yet."
The Hunyuan existence chuckled, but there was no trace of a smile in his voice.
"I'm just curious, I want to see who is the person who ruined my affairs.
It's a pity, little guy, you have formed a cause and effect with me, I am afraid
that you are already facing a catastrophe, and your death is not far away. "
Hunyuan opened his mouth, like an order from heaven, and Wan Daojing followed.
At this moment, Huang actually felt great pressure.
Obviously, there seems to be an irresistible force coming to deprive him of the
control and induction of Wan Dao.
At the same time, the fate acting in the dark must deny his existence and cut him
off from another level!
That feeling is like the sky told you to die, you have to die!
Even if it is as noble as Da Luo, there is no difference at all!
Da Luo's words can determine the life and death of all acquired souls.
A word from Hunyuan, although it cannot decide Da Luo's life and death, it can also
have an extremely profound impact on him!
The Hunyuan One is like the king of the sky, who can judge life with one word and
die with one word, and is like the co-lord of all the heavens, with hundreds of
millions of scenes from all over the world, it is difficult to resist!
"Is this the power of Hunyuan..."
Huang muttered to himself, his foundation was as deep as his, and at this moment he
felt a great sense of crisis in his heart!
In other words, Hunyuan exists, and every word is close to Tao, close to rules!
He said that fire is cold, and that fire can freeze people to death.
He said that the speed of light is the highest speed in the world, and no matter
how strong he is, he cannot cross this limit.
He said that time is not untouchable, the past will appear in the future, then
history will coincide with the future, presenting a bizarre world.
He said that thousands of living beings have exhausted their lifespan, and when
they fall, those thousands of living beings will not have the slightest resistance,
and they will fall one after another!
This is the power of Hunyuan that is close to Tao!
The most divine and holy, it is hard to resist!
"Although my arrangement is just casual, it is definitely not something that little
Da Luo can break. Let me see who it is that has formed a cause and effect with me."
This mysterious Hunyuan existence had a faint voice, and raised his eyes to look at
Huang, in the light of his eyes, the world was turning, and the generations were
dying.
In a trance, pictures seemed to emerge.
Those are all kinds of things that Huang had experienced in the past.
After he was promoted to Da Luo, he had already cut everything away, and he was
perfect, no matter in the past, present, or future, he was the strongest.
But now, in the eyes of this mysterious Hunyuan existence, everything seems to be
back to the original point.
The Huang in the past has become weak again, and everything that happened in the
past is also revealed before his eyes! .

Chapter 282 Peeking into history, the Lord of Heaven reappears!

This is the almost incomprehensible, almost invincible Hunyuan mighty power.
Why is the Daluo different from all acquired creatures, detached from the myriad
worlds?
The fundamental reason is that it has cut off its own past, present, and future.
Among all time and space variables, they are in the strongest state, without the
slightest weakness, eternally strong!
Then, why are the acquired creatures all ants in the eyes of Da Luo?
Because of Da Luo's means of existence, they couldn't imagine it at all.
Time, for acquired beings, is a long river rushing forward. It cannot be touched or
changed. Once it is attempted to be changed, catastrophe will ensue.
But it's different for Da Luo.
As long as it doesn't involve the existence of the same Da Luo, they can tamper
with the fate of all acquired souls at will.
In Da Luo's thought, the acquired creatures selected by him will have various
changes in the long river of time.
In a flash, he can be a pawn for a trafficker.
In a flash, he can be an emperor and a general.
In a single thought, he can become an invincible powerhouse who can overwhelm the
world and rule the world.
And in one thought, the existence of Da Luo can completely erase this acquired
existence.
That is a true erasure from the concept, even if this person's merits cover a whole
world, he is admired by hundreds of millions of creatures and worshiped day and
night.
When Da Luo makes a move, all traces of this creature's past existence will be
removed from the timeline.
And at this time, the worldAll living beings in the world will completely delete
all memories about this living being from the memory in their minds.
All traces related to him in the world will also be completely eliminated.
In an instant, this acquired spirit will completely disappear from this world,
which is truly eradicated from the concept.
In addition to erasing his Da Luo existence, there is still his existence in the
memory, and everything in the world has nothing to do with him.
This is the horror of Da Luo's existence.
Because they can manipulate time at will and change everything about a person.
As for Da Luo, they have already closed all the timelines about themselves.
That is to say, even if it is the same as Da Luo, it is impossible to spy on the
past or fate related to it.
If you can't spy on it, naturally you can't target it.
Daluo exists, all time and space, eternal and powerful.
This is not just empty talk.
But now, even if it is just a negligible soul, this Hunyuan existence that has
taken away the Dark Immortal Emperor, can stir up time with a single thought,
reopen the timeline that Huang has closed, and spy on everything about him in the
past.
Such methods can already be called miraculous skills, almost Tao, almost
terrifying!
However, although it is possible to spy on Huang's past history, Huang is a big Luo
after all, and this Hunyuan existence seems to be unable to do more.
He could only silently watch what happened in the past, but he couldn't, or dare
not make a move to change and manipulate something.
After all, the history involving a great Luo is too heavy. Even Daoist Hunyuan
cannot afford to change the past history of a great Luo.
As for the existence of this Hunyuan, why did he want to spy on Huang's history? It
was because he wanted to know who was standing behind this Huang!
In this world, it was already a fluke that the Immortal Emperor was born before.
After hundreds of millions of years, it is unreasonable to have another big Luo.
Even as the Dark Immortal Emperor said, it is far from enough to get help from the
heavens in this world.
How could it be so easy to give birth to Da Luo?
After all, Immortal Emperor Darkness is just a Da Luo, with limited eyesight, and
'He', as a mixed existence, naturally sees farther than ordinary Da Luo.
'He' knew that the birth of Huangzhi was not as simple as the help of the will of
heaven, and there must be other driving forces behind it!
Because Huang couldn't help being promoted to Da Luo, and also broke the
arrangement he left in the past!
In the existence of Hunyuan, every action is close to the Tao, and every word and
deed is close to the destiny!
In other words, what they do is almost indistinguishable from the destiny, and all
creatures who are not as good as them are powerless to break their arrangements.
unbelievable?
The weak beat the strong?
All these concepts, in front of Hunyuan, do not exist at all and are invalid.
Therefore, there is only one possibility and only one explanation for Huang Neng to
break his backhand arrangement.
That is, behind Huang, there must be another supreme being standing.
Even, it is very likely that they are all Hunyuan existences just like him!
In this case, it is natural to find out the existence of this Hunyuan.
After all, although he has not completely fallen, but the state at the moment is
not very good.
It would not be good news for him to attract the prying eyes of an existence of the
same realm.
This mysterious existence remained silent, and the pictures kept turning and
flashing before his eyes.
But for all that happened before him, Huang had no choice but to watch all kinds of
things in his past, being spied on by this Hunyuan existence.
But at the same time, he also silently guessed in his heart who the "variable" in
the mouth of this Hunyuan existence was.
For Huang, finding the answer to this question is very simple.
After a while, a figure appeared in his mind.
In his opinion, this existence should be the person (promised by Zhao) Hunyuan is
looking for!
And just as he expected, countless pictures, like fleeting images, flashed in the
eyes of the Hunyuan existence.
And in the end, his eyes were full of light, and the pictures finally stopped!
'He' was found!
"¨々 Sure enough...¨‖..."
The Hunyuan existence muttered to himself, looking at the picture peeked out from
the barren history, his eyes narrowed slightly.
In that picture, a person was facing away from him, facing Huang, and seemed to be
talking about something.
As for the person in the picture, it is none other than Qin Mu, the Lord of Heaven!
*****************************
****************************
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 283 Shocking means, immortal Hunyuan!

"Hehe, you pretender, I found you!"

This mysterious Hunyuan existence residing in the body of the Dark Immortal Emperor
looked at the Lord of Heaven standing with his back facing him in the picture, his
eyes were cold.
Hunyuan people, the intuition in the dark is close to Tao.
In his intuition, it was this mysterious being in the picture that guided Huangyou
to achieve today and broke his plan!
…………
"Lord of the heavens!"
In the current world, outside of the ancient picture, many heroes of the Immortal
Realm couldn't help but exclaim after witnessing this scene.
The development of all these things is really too ups and downs, it is simply
dizzying.
Originally, after Huang suppressed the Dark Immortal Emperor, they had already, all
this might come to an end.
But who knows, another mysterious Hunyuan existence that is stronger than the Dark
Immortal Emperor and goes out of nowhere jumped out unexpectedly.
But now, he has actually locked on to the Lord of the Heavens who solved the
confusion in the past.
At this moment, in everyone's mind, they are also full of doubts and confused.
927 Their identity as the Lord of God has also become more and moreGet curious.
There is no record of this person in history, but he once clarified Huang's
confusion and named various realms above Houtian.
This kind of behavior is enough to prove that this person's strength is
extraordinary, otherwise he would not know the secrets of these heavens.
But for some unknown reason, when the Dark Immortal Emperor caused disasters to the
world, the Lord of Heaven never took action, as if all of this had nothing to do
with him.
However, is it really related to this lord of heaven that Huang can get to this
point today?
After all, in this ancient picture, everyone can only know that he once explained
Huangtian Emperor's confusion and told him about the various realms of the acquired
world.
As for more things, the heroes of the fairyland don't know.
Compared with these heroes of the Immortal Domain, the one who pays more attention
to all this is naturally the Ruthless Emperor.
Although she is in the same state of cultivation as Xuan Wang Lian Wang Gu Wang at
this moment. (cdcj)
But a ray of spirit is awake, always observing everything that happens in the
picture.
And when this Hunyuan existed and locked onto the Lord of Heaven, for some reason,
the heart of the Ruthless Emperor suddenly became tense.
This Hunyuan existence, with merits and good fortune, can be called the most
powerful existence she has ever encountered.
Since 'He' has locked onto the Lord of Heaven, will it be disadvantageous to him?
The ruthless Emperor's calm state of mind was turbulent, and he was paying close
attention to all changes.
*************************
*************************
In the picture, after the mysterious existence locked the Lord of Heaven in the
picture, endless black light appeared in his eyes.
Interlaced in the air, forming two extremely strange symbols full of darkness and
depravity.
"Let me see, who are you, who dare to sabotage my plan..."
The mysterious mixed existence muttered to himself.
Those two black and mysterious ancient seals derived from his eyes suddenly turned
into two extremely pure rays of light, penetrating eternity, passing through the
barrier of time, and directly shooting into the picture since the current world,
what the Lord of the Heavens wanted Station position!
At the same time, this memory also emerged in Huang's mind.
In the past, when the Lord of Heaven was preaching to him to solve his doubts,
there were two black lights that pierced through eternity, appeared from
nothingness, and shot towards the Lord of Heaven!
This is Hunyuan!
Even the existence of Da Luo, who has contained all timelines, can change the
history in his mind without touching the meaning of his own existence!
As for this Hunyuan existence, what he has to do at this moment is to find out the
identity of the Lord of Heaven from the history in Huang's mind, and then make
plans!
This Hunyuan existence didn't think too much, so he did it naturally.
In fact, in this ancient picture, he didn't feel the slightest threat from this
mysterious existence.
Hunyuan exists, and every move is almost like Taoism.
If there is a threat, he will definitely be alert in his heart.
But now, it doesn't feel the slightest.
It is enough to prove that this person is not a big threat to him.
At most, it is just a Hunyuan existence like him.
so what?
For the Hunyuan, the Dao overwhelms the heavens, and there is a Dao in the
immeasurable, billions, billions of Jingzhao worlds.
As long as the Dao Rhyme of one of the realms is not extinguished, he will not be
extinguished.
Even if they are both Hunyuan, there is only one way to kill him.
That is to prove his way and take his place!
Only in this way can he completely obliterate his self-concept.
Otherwise, Hunyuan is synonymous with immortality.
And even if Hunyuan exists, how difficult would it be to prove one more thing?
It can be said that Hunyuan exists, and the deeper you study your own path, the
more difficult it will be to prove another one.
And it is even more difficult for the creatures under Hunyuan to prove one.
Hundreds of millions of chaotic years have passed, and even a new chaotic existence
will not be born.
Therefore, for the existence of Hunyuan, at most they are defeated by Hunyuan of
the same realm, but at most it is only because their own way is damaged.
As for falling, it is naturally extremely difficult, almost impossible.
It is also because of this that this Hunyuan exists, and there is no vigilance in
his heart, so he swaggers to find out the Lord of Heaven! .

Chapter 284 Qin Mu makes a move, the power of the Supreme!

Two black ancient seals shot out from the eyes of this mysterious mixed-principal
existence, piercing through the ages, heading towards the Lord of Heaven in
Huangtian Emperor's memory, wanting to explore its origin and origin, and know all
its secrets.
However, just when those two ancient seals, piercing the barrier of time and space,
were about to fall on the head of Qin Mu's Lord of Heaven, a sudden change
occurred!
In the picture, the ancient seal is in the sky, Emperor Huangtian has not had time
to react, but the Lord of Heaven seems to have noticed something, and slowly turned
his head!
This turn of the head is the repetition of heaven and earth, and sudden changes!
Like a great sun hanging high above the nine heavens, piercing through the endless
darkness, slowly rising!
The moment the Lord of Heaven turned around, everything in the world seemed to have
stopped.
Time lost its meaning, and even the mighty river of time stopped flowing and became
static.
At this moment, the Lord of Heaven who turned around seemed to have turned into a
big sun in the minds of all living beings, and no one could see his appearance.
In everyone's conception, they only feel that a round of Haosun is rising, flowing
~ endless golden Wang Yang!
That incomparably bright golden color is infinitely majestic, magnificent and holy
to the extreme, piercing through the endless chaos, and illuminating the vast
universe through the ages.
It's like, billions of worlds in the heavens, and a time dimension as numerous as
the sands of the Ganges River, there is a big sunTo rise, to fill everything - the
smallest of nothingnesses.
The breath of this great day, the highest, the most divine, the most holy, the most
great, the most great!
All exhaustive concepts and praises seem to be insufficient to describe one
billionth of it.
Time freezes, space collapses, all dimensions and spaces are suppressed, only the
invincible aura that overwhelms the ages is slowly flowing.
"This……"
Emperor Huangtian lost his mind because it was a scene that happened in his
historical memory after all, so no one felt it more deeply than him.
He has already achieved Da Luo, even in the past, he is still the body of Da Luo,
and the essence of Da Luo is extremely strong.
But even so, when faced with this ray of breath emanating from the body of the Lord
of the Heavens, Emperor Huangtian still felt like a mortal, looking up at the vast
galaxy of the universe, so insignificant, so insignificant Small!
This ray of breath emanating from the main body of the gods did not target him, but
somehow changed everything in the world!
All the people present lost their senses at that moment, and even the thoughts in
their hearts stopped flowing and were frozen.
Because, in front of that wisp of breath, time, space, and many dimensions all
collapsed, and were knocked down by that wisp of breath!
Even if it is as honorable as Da Luo, it is no exception!
*****************************
*****************************
Zero dimension, is a point.
Two-dimensional, is a surface.
Three-dimensional is the concept of space added to the surface, and it is also the
world that all sentient beings in the world can perceive.
The four-dimensional is above the space, and the concept of time is added. The
existence of the Immortal King Realm who can swim in the long river of time is the
four-dimensional being.
And further up, the quasi-immortal emperor is five-dimensional.
Da Luo, who transcends everything, is six-dimensional.
But now, in front of this wisp of breath radiating from Qin Mu's body, all
dimensions collapsed, no matter it was all acquired creatures, or the existence of
Da Luo like Huang Tiandi.
The perception of all creatures fell to zero dimension in an instant!
They can't feel the change of time, can't feel the existence of space, and even, in
the perception of everyone, they are just an insignificant point, almost losing the
meaning of existence!
What kind of horrible thing is this?
Just a wisp of breath rippling out, it directly knocked down the high-dimensional
creatures and became an insignificant zero-dimensional existence.
Even the Hunyuan existence that resided in the body of the Dark Immortal Emperor
was stripped of its dimensions, as if it had been crushed into a flat piece of
paper, and it could not feel the existence of space. Generally broken.
"This breath, this breath...ah! You are..."
The mind of this Hunyuan existence was turning with difficulty. After he sensed
this breath, he seemed to have finally remembered something. On his face that had
been indifferent until now, an uncontrollable look of panic finally appeared.
"The Lord has mercy, the Lord has mercy!"
This Hunyuan being was terrified, no longer the slightest superiority, all that was
left in his heart was panic.
With just a ray of breath, he can suppress the dimension, suppressing him to the
point where he is not even as good as an acquired creature. There is only one
possibility, the creature in front of him is an existence in the Dao Ancestral
Realm that surpasses the Hunyuan Taoist Lord!
···················································
The Dao Ancestor Realm exists, ethereal and sacred, and it is the true apex in a
universe as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River.
In other words, they have already transcended from the vast sea of the universe,
truly surpassing hundreds of millions of sentient beings, they are truly invincible
and truly detached existences.
This kind of existence, the Taoist body spreads all over hundreds of millions of
heavens, and there are traces of it in the universe with the number of Ganges
sands.
The means that this existence has just manifested can be proved.
In an instant, he seemed to turn into a big sun, pressing down on the heavens.
This sun of the heavens is its incarnation!
Hundreds of millions of heavens, countless worlds, and all realms where the sun
exists, are all under his gaze!
 …………………
This kind of existence is the ancestor of Dao, and is honored as the Supreme by
countless strong men!
What is too high?
Truly supreme!
Above and below, the horizontal pressure is endless.
Above the Supreme, there is no other!
This Hunyuan exists, and at this moment, I regret it to the extreme.
He never imagined that he would offend a supreme Taoist ancestor!
No wonder he didn't have a warning sign just now, it wasn't that something went
wrong, but because the opponent's realm and strength were far beyond him.
How could an ant on the vast land perceive the impending collapse?
But in front of the Supreme Being, his proud realm is like a child's toy, not worth
mentioning at all.
For Hunyuan, the same Hunyuan may be defeated, but it is indelible.
Because if the way exists, Hunyuan is immortal.
But for the existence of the Supreme Realm, there is no such problem at all.
The one who is too superior is an existence who has mastered several great ways,
and deduced the three thousand great ways from them.
For such an existence, it doesn't take too much effort to kill a Hunyuan.
Because with a thought, they can replace this Hunyuan and become the controller of
a certain way!
*********************
*********************
Please subscribe, please customize! earth.

Chapter 285 In the moment of thought, Hunyuan falls!

*************
*************
"Too high?"
In the chaos, Emperor Huangtian's spiritual light was circulating,Brought up this
idea.
In fact, the steady voltage emitted by Qin Mu was not aimed at him, so Emperor
Huangtian was able to activate his thoughts.
Otherwise, a ray of coercion will be released, time will no longer exist, space
will no longer exist, everything in the world will lose its meaning, and the
thinking of all living beings will naturally freeze accordingly, not even a single
thought will arise.
Long before, when Qin Mu's incarnation of the Lord of Heaven explained his doubts,
Huang initially realized Qin Mu's extraordinaryness.
However, he never expected that Qin Mu would be so extraordinary.
Too high, too high.
"September 27" I'm afraid this is too high, it is the so-called Taoist realm, the
Tao has no boundaries!
In the face of such existence, it seems that the mere Hunyuan is not worth
mentioning.
Just looking at the current performance of this mysterious Hunyuan existence, it is
enough to know how terrifying the power of the Supreme Being is.
"Is my past only mere Hunyuan can spy on?"
Qin Mu turned his head and looked at the Hunyuan existence with calm eyes, half a
smile but not a smile.
"I didn't know that this matter was related to your lord, so I will retreat and
never set foot in this world again."
This Hunyuan existence was terrified to the extreme.
Although what he is here now is just a negligible ray of soul, but the Taoist
ancestor exists, and his merits and good fortune can be seen at a glance which path
he is in charge of.
Knowing the Tao on which he depends, what is the point of his real presence or
absence?
For the supreme being in front of him, he only needs to rebel against his innate
nature and strip away the Dao he has achieved, and he will naturally fall from the
Hunyuan Fruit Status.
Therefore, it makes no difference whether he is physically present or not.
"Capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped. Since you have
come to this world, then stay."
Qin Mu said calmly.
While talking, he stretched out a palm as white as jade, and grabbed the mysterious
Hunyuan existence.
'boom! '
Thousands of roars shook the sky.
The palm that was as white as jade protruded out, exuding an inconceivable and
terrifying aura in an instant, with the five fingers opening and closing, the world
and the universe are all in one hand, and the infinite universe is all in one palm!
'boom! '
It was an extremely terrifying scene. The moment Qin Mu made a move, he was
frightened by the terrifying aura, the world seemed to be completely turned upside
down, and everything in the world seemed so eclipsed in front of that white and
crystal-clear palm.
And the moment this palm fell, it had already blocked everything around that
Hunyuan existence.
All time, all space, and all variables are all blocked.
It was as if, at the moment Qin Mu made a move, the cause and effect were
established, the result was preordained, and all possibilities were wiped out.
No matter how much this Hunyuan existence resists, there is only one possible
result waiting for him, and that is to be grasped by this jade-white palm and wiped
out completely!
"Your Majesty, spare your life, Your Majesty, spare your life!"
The Hunyuan being was shocked, and seeing the giant crystal white palm fall, there
was a sense of despair in his eyes.
In fact, to him, even though he is not at the peak now and is about to fall, this
insignificant soul that came to this world is nothing, even if he falls, it will
not hurt.
However, the existence of this Hunyuan, the feared thing is naturally not because
of his incarnation.
Even though Qin Mu just opened his mouth to explain that he only killed his soul
and did not involve the deity, this Hunyuan existence still didn't have the
slightest idea of being happy.
why?
Because of the too high attack, his soul will definitely fall, and it will be the
kind of fall that wipes out all traces of cause and effect and time and space.
In this way, his true self can only perceive the fall of his soul at most, but he
has no way of knowing what happened.
That being the case, according to the character of his true self, even if he can't
come for the time being, he will eventually arrive in this world to find out.
At that time, if this supreme being is provoked again, wouldn't the deity's life be
lost?
This is what is likely to happen!
Moreover, because of Qin Mu's move now, he can't pass on the message at all,
telling the deity that he knows...
If the deity knew that there was a Taoist ancestor here, he would never even think
about it. He was far away from this world, and he didn't even dare to get close.
But the problem now is that the deity doesn't know!
Thinking of the coming of the deity in the future, it may be suppressed by the palm
of this Taoist ancestor like now, and the existence of this Hunyuan, at this
moment, there is a feeling of wanting to cry without tears.
But, even so, he can't do anything now, he can only watch all this happen.
The palm of the hand fell, covering the sky and the earth, carrying a kind of
eternal breath that suppressed Daqian, almost like Taoism.
This Hunyuan existed, without even the slightest thought or action of resistance,
it was crushed into ashes by this jade-white palm, and his soul flew into the dark.
With one palm falling, the world is clear, and there is no trace of the Hunyuan
existence in the world!
Hunyuan died, and the ray of coercion Qin Mu radiated also dissipated.
At this moment, his every move is like the Tao, but he no longer exudes that kind
of coercive and invincible aura.
Until this moment, all 2.9 sentient beings in the world are liberated from the low-
dimensionality, return to the original dimension, and at the same time, thoughts
can rotate again.
Such a terrifying Hunyuan existence fell so easily?
Hunyuan fell, but all creatures in the world were in a state of sluggishness.
Everything happened really fast, from the Hunyuan's attack, to alarming Qin Mu, and
then to Qin Mu's attack to kill him.
All this happened, and even only a few moments passed, so short that it was almost
negligible!
***************************
**************************
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 286 Hunyuan is furious, come here in real body!

Starting from this mysterious Hunyuan, explore the historical memory of Emperor
Huangtian in the past.
It only took a mere moment for Qin Mu to destroy this Hunyuan with one palm.
This is a Hunyuan! Hunyuan, who was above Da Luo, fell like this?
Hundreds of millions of sentient beings are speechless, only the deep shock that
rises from the bottom of my heart can never be erased.
Not just the sentient beings in that picture, hundreds of millions of years ago.
Even now, the heroes of the Immortal Realm, who are paying close attention to all
this, are so shocked that they can't help themselves.
Because Qin Mu wanted to harvest more shock points, although everything only
happened in the long history hundreds of millions of years ago, a trace of coercion
over Hunyuan, across the distance of time, also appeared in the present.
In the face of the terrifying coercion that overwhelms everything, destroys the
universe, and makes all sentient beings in the world fall into the dimension, and
even the thinking is difficult to move, the shock brought to these heroes of the
fairyland is undoubtedly unparalleled!
‘You received shock points from the ancient king + 36,450,645 points! '
‘You received shock points from King Xuan + 43,859,561 points! '
‘You received shock points from the Lotus King + 38,497,695 points! '
‘You received shock points from Mo Qiudao + 2,477,650 points! '
'You received from...'
Along with the shocking sentient beings, Qin Mu also harvested a large amount of
shock points. On the system panel, the shock points rose crazily, making Qin Mu
earn a lot of money.
"There is no end to the Tao, there is no end to the Tao!"
Above the nine heavens, the ancient king struggled to turn his mind, his heart was
full of shock.
Before, before he left the customs, although he knew that there would be a higher
realm above the Immortal King, and he worked hard to find it for endless years.
However, in his opinion, his own cultivation, in this vast world, is enough to be
called an invincible, peak and lonely existence.
However, after witnessing the decisive battle between Huang and the Dark Immortal
Emperor, and the existence of Hunyuan that came later, and the Lord of Heaven who
shot him, he discovered that the peak combat power of the Immortal King that he was
proud of was actually like this Ridiculous!
Only now did he realize that there is such a vast sky above the Immortal King!
Seeking a boundless road, Immortal King Realm, but it's just the beginning, it's
nothing at all!
The ancient king was shocked, and so were Xuan Wang and Lian Wang.
The shock they received was no less than that of the ancient king.
These scenes of ancient scenes not only brought them an unparalleled huge impact,
but also pointed out the way forward for them and strengthened their confidence in
seeking the Tao!
Seeing Xuanwang Lianwang and the others looking thoughtful and excited, Qin Mu who
was standing quietly by the side couldn't help but nodded slightly.
Harvesting shock points is his goal, but at the same time, he is also willing to do
something to improve the strength of Xianyu.
After all, although he is extremely powerful, he has no intention of protecting the
Immortal Realm all the time.
Just like in the Lower Realm, he rarely makes a move himself.
It is Qin Mu's goal to cultivate the strength of all living beings until they are
strong enough to deal with various disasters.
It is better to teach people to fish than to give them fish. Qin Mu understands
this truth very well.
***********************
***********************
In the old picture, Qin Mu made a move, destroying Hunyuan with one palm, time
returned to unity, and the world returned to clarity.
The Dark Immortal Emperor is gone, Hunyuan is gone, and in the huge world, there is
only Emperor Huangtian left.
And just when that ray of Hunyuan Soul Intent fell, it was in the endless chaos
that was separated from the Immortal Realm.
This is a boundless and chaotic sea, with a radius of hundreds of millions of
miles, it is difficult to find a living thing.
It can be vaguely seen that in this boundless and chaotic ocean, there is a
boundless and majestic universe, ups and downs in it.
In this square universe, there are big and small.
Small ones, only a few million kilometers in radius.
But the big one seems to be boundless and hard to find the end. Just the breath
emitted by the universe itself radiates hundreds of millions of light-years away.
The sea of chaos is boundless, and the number of universes contained in it is also
called endless, which cannot be counted at all.
And at this moment, in this boundless sea of chaos, an ancient coffin is drifting
in the boundless chaos.
This ancient coffin is very strange, as if burying the deepest darkness of the
heavens, causing the surrounding chaos to collapse, and even some weak universes,
when they get too close to it, will be contaminated with the atmosphere of
darkness, so they will die To fall, to disintegrate.
At a certain moment, the ancient coffin suddenly began to shake violently, as if a
supreme being buried in it was about to recover.
"My ray of soul has disappeared without a trace, has it been wiped out?"
The ancient and boundless voice resounded from the ancient coffin, which seemed to
contain endless darkness, making all living beings surrender and fall for it.
"Interesting, even I can't find out the specific reason for my death. I haven't
fallen yet. Are you deceiving me by acting like this!"
The deeper and deeper voices have been heard from the coffin since ancient times,
which is enough to feel the incomparably wrathful mood in the coffin.
Immediately, the ancient coffin turned around, as if it had locked on a certain
direction, pushed aside the chaos, and headed there.
And the direction of the ancient coffin is exactly where Huang is located in the
universe! .

Chapter 287 World level, endless infinite multiverse sea!

The ancient coffins lined up the chaos and walked through the endless universe.
It's hard to describe how vast this space is, endless and limitless,There is no end
to it.
And among them are dotted with universes as many as the number of Ganges sands,
majestic and magnificent.
That dark and strange ancient coffin is so small in this world, and compared to
that square universe, it is so small that it can be ignored.
But the aura emanating from it surpasses all universes. Although it is small in
size, it naturally becomes the center of everything.
Even the majestic and endless universes seem pale in comparison with this ancient
coffin.
The ancient coffin moved forward, and every moment that passed was enough to cover
the distance of an unknown number of universes.
In one universe, it takes a moment for an emperor-level powerhouse to cross.
The strong in the Immortal King Realm crossed, and they had to count their breaths.
But this mouth is like an ancient coffin that buried the root of all evil in the
heavens. In an instant, it is enough to travel through the distance of thousands of
universes, and the speed is extremely fast.
***************************
***************************
"Is this where the deity of this Hunyuan existence is? Is he heading towards the
universe we are in?"
Looking up at the scene in the void, Huang couldn't help clenching his fists
slightly, feeling a sense of powerlessness in his heart.
After Qin Mu raised his hand to destroy the body of the Dark Immortal Emperor, and
after a ray of soul spirit from the existence of Hunyuan, he presented the scene of
the ancient coffin traveling through the universe as numerous as the sands of the
Ganges River in front of Huang.
This is also the first time for the creatures in this world to truly understand the
outside world.
Hundreds of millions of sentient beings have long been astonished beyond compare,
and even Huang feels insignificant in his heart.
What a vast world is that?
Even the universe is as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River, and it is
impossible to count how many Jingzhao there are.
Before, in the eyes of billions of creatures, the universe he was in was the only
one in the world.
Ordinary soul monks, even if they spend their entire lives, it is difficult to span
the entire fairyland, let alone this universe that is wider than the fairyland.
But now, they know that outside of their own universe, there is such a vast and
vast world, in the boundless chaos, the endless universe is embellished!
There are countless universes like this!
What about the creatures in it?
For a moment, all living beings felt a sense of insignificance in their hearts.
"Is this what a frog in a well feels like¨‖?"
Huang couldn't help laughing at himself.
After he was promoted to Da Luo before, he suddenly felt that the world is open and
the world is so big that he can go and get it.
But now it seems that the vastness of the world is almost impossible for even the
king of Da Luo to completely cover it!
No wonder, when the lord of heaven was explaining his doubts to him, he once said
that being promoted to Da Luo and achieving innate talent is just the beginning of
the road of practice!
However, at the same time as the shock was felt in the heart, endless pride also
rose in Huang's heart.
That's how it's challenging.
There is only room for him to display in such a vast world!
For the weak, knowing the vastness of the world and the insignificance of oneself
will lead to despair and a sense of inferiority.
But for the truly strong, the bigger the world is, the bigger the pride in their
hearts will be!
Because, this also means that they have more space to display their abilities!
"There is no need to belittle yourself."
Seeing the shock on Huang's face, Qin Mu said lightly,
"The world is infinite, and the universe is as numerous as the sands of the Ganges
River, but a universe like this world is not so common in this vast world.
The universe that can give birth to Da Luo's existence, put the entire universe
sea, is enough to rank in the forefront. "
"I don't know, the universe I live in, the entire vast sea of the universe, how can
it be ranked?"
Huang asked.
"¨々 In this world, the number of universes is as many as the number of sands in the
Ganges River. Even if the Taoist ancestor existed, it is impossible to know how
many universes there are.
However, for hundreds of millions of kalpas, according to the size and strength of
each universe, it has been divided into several grades. "
Qin Mu said slowly,
"In this infinite sea of infinite multiverses, all universes that cannot be born
with Da Luo are collectively called 'fan universes'.
These universes are also the main force that constitutes the entire endless sea of
infinite multiverses.
And the universe that can initially give birth to the existence of Daluo is called
the endless universe.
A universe that can give birth to many Da Luo, or even barely a Hunyuan, is called
an infinite universe.
A universe that can give birth to several Hunyuan, or (Nuo Hao) has a Taoist
ancestor, is called an endless infinite universe!
The infinite infinite universe is the most powerful universe in this universe.
Whether it is the number of strong people in it or the extent of the universe
itself, it is hundreds of millions of times larger than the ordinary endless
universe.
As for the ordinary mortal universe, in front of the infinite universe, it is like
a speck of dust next to the sun, so small that it can be ignored. "
"Where the universe, the endless universe, the infinite universe, the infinite
infinite universe, the infinite multiverse sea... stalk"
Huang muttered to himself, Qin Mu's explanation undoubtedly opened a door to a
wider world for him, and made him know that there is such a vast world outside the
universe he is in! .

Chapter 288 The threat of billions of years later, Huang's decision!

Even beings like Lian Huang, who have been promoted to innate and ascended to the
realm of Da Luo, are shocked and yearn for the vast world Qin Mu talked about.
What's more, many acquired creatures whose realm is far below him?
However, compared with Huang, these acquired beings are filled with more awe in
their hearts.
After all, it is almost impossible to leave the universe where one is in if the
cultivation level is not up to innate, not to be a great Luo.
Even if they know how vast and boundless the outside world is, to them, it is just
a conceptup.
After all, throughout their lives, they cannot leave this universe, and it is even
difficult to explore the universe they are in, let alone the wider world outside?
However, after knowing the vastness of the outside world, Huang thought of another
question in his heart, and couldn't help but tense up.
"I don't know how long it will take for that Hunyuan to reach my realm? Please
enlighten me!"
Although the world is vast, it takes time to explore 930.
Although Jinhuang has achieved great success, the disaster of Hunyuan is imminent,
and it will come at an unknown time.
With Huang's heart, he would naturally not give up this universe that gave birth to
him. Before that, he did not hesitate to fight the Dark Immortal Emperor. Even
though the other party proposed an extremely attractive condition, he was flatly
rejected by him. This is proof.
Now even if it is Hunyuan who is stronger than Da Luo, he will not back down in the
slightest.
"The sea of endless infinite multiverses is truly vast, and it is difficult to
cross it even if it is Hunyuan.
That Hunyuan is very far away from this place. Even if he came here with all his
strength, it would be difficult to get here without hundreds of millions of years
of time. "
Qin Mu said calmly.
"Billions of time..."
Huang was taken aback, obviously he didn't expect this world to be so long.
But at the same time, he has a very clear answer to the extent of the endless
multiverse sea.
That Hunyuan exists, and in an instant, it can cross the distance of tens of
millions of universes.
Just like this, it will take hundreds of millions of years to reach the place where
you are.
From this, it can be seen how vast and boundless this endless sea of infinite
multiverses is!
However, while lamenting the vastness of the world, Huang couldn't help but breathe
a sigh of relief.
The time of hundreds of millions of years is indeed an extremely long time for him
who first came to Daluo and his life is still young.
With this billions of years of time as a buffer, maybe he will find a way to resist
the existence of this Hunyuan.
If the other party will arrive here in a short time, even if he is unparalleled in
talent and unparalleled in grace, he may not be able to think of any way to deal
with it.
After all, in the face of absolute power, all schemes are so pale and powerless.
Compared with Huang, other postnatal beings in the fairyland, after hearing that
the Hunyuan existed and it would take hundreds of millions of years to reach this
realm, most of their hanging hearts were let go.
In the eyes of some ancient big Luos (cdcj), Hunyuan's lifespan is endless, and
hundreds of millions of years, maybe it's just a nap time.
But for all the postnatal beings who have never been promoted to the Daluo realm,
the time of hundreds of millions of years is indeed an extremely long period of
time, which can be called an endless time node.
After all, the lifespan of the acquired life is limited, and even if one is
promoted to the realm of the Immortal King, there are very few beings who can live
such a long time.
Hundreds of millions of years are far away.
The possible threats after billions of years of time are naturally not taken into
consideration by these acquired creatures.
After all, after hundreds of millions of years, their bones have long since
disappeared, and they have also wiped out any trace of their existence in this
world.
Even if Hunyuan came at that time, launched a liquidation, and completely destroyed
this world, what did it have to do with them?
The only ones who still have a little worry in their hearts, apart from Huang and
this world of heaven, are only those surviving immortal kings.
After all, they are the creatures most likely to live beyond eons.
"Billions of years, there is still a chance."
Huang took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm again.
With these hundreds of millions of years as a buffer, he can leave this world to
explore a wider world.
In this endless universe, there may be hidden opportunities that can enable him to
advance to Hunyuan.
As long as you advance to Hunyuan within this billions of years, you can stop the
Hunyuan who is about to come in billions of years, and keep this world!
Huang's heart gradually became clear that he was very smart and did not ask Qin Mu
for help.
Because he knows that regarding the birth and death of this world, the supreme
existence in front of him will not be taken seriously.
Even though he still doesn't know what the other party's purpose in this world is,
Huang knows that the other party may not have any interest in attacking that
Hunyuan.
Just now, if this Hunyuan hadn't taken the initiative to explore his past history
and touched this supreme existence, I am afraid that the other party would not even
be interested in showing up.
This point is still very clear.

Chapter 289 Above the sky, several ancient pictures!

The strength has reached above Hunyuan, and the ancestors of all heavens, in
Hunyuan's mouth, respectfully call him the existence of "the Supreme".
Does everything in this world mean anything to him?
Huang didn't know, and didn't dare to speculate on the idea of existence at this
level.
If it is an ordinary person, there will definitely be such conjectures, such a
supreme existence, appearing in this world where the existence of Da Luo can barely
be born, must have a purpose.
I am even more helped by him, maybe I can take this opportunity to cling to it, or
ask the other party to take action to eliminate this potential Hunyuan existence,
so that the threat is gone.
But Huang would never think like this, and he also knew that thinking like this was
absolutely wrong.
It's like summer insects that are indescribable.
The existence of this lord of heaven has long surpassed the comprehension of the
countless sentient beings in this boundless universe.
Even the powerful beings who rebel against innate, achieve great Luo, or even
Hunyuan may not be able to understand the other party's thoughts.
If you are not in the same realm, how can you understand what the other person is
thinking?
Perhaps, the other party just came to this world out of whim, and maybe manifested
one or two at will.
If you ask for each other rashly and make the other party hate you, wouldn't the
gain outweigh the loss?
Moreover, the grievances and grievances between this Hunyuan existence and his own
world have nothing to do with this supreme existence at all.
ThisSome troubles and potential threats still need to be resolved by themselves.
After rebelling against innateness and being promoted to Da Luo, Huang realized the
importance of cause and effect more and more.
Even if one achieves innate ability, one cannot get rid of cause and effect. I am
afraid that it is not necessarily a good thing to form cause and effect rashly with
such an existence.
***********************
***********************
Seeing Huang's expression was calm, Qin Mu smiled slightly, and didn't say
anything, just waved his hand, and above the nine heavens, a crack with a radius of
a million miles appeared, simple and vast, mixed with a supreme aura, from the
crack. emerge from.
"Is this the place where the Hunyuan existed?"
Huang raised his head and looked at the crack that appeared with Qin Mu's
movements, his eyes were shining brightly.
At the beginning, he had not been promoted to Da Luo, so he didn't know the world
behind the rift.
Now, he has been promoted to Daluo, and he can see all directions, past, present
and future, and he can naturally see through everything.
This time, he finally saw the world behind the rift!
And when Huang really saw all that, he couldn't help showing an extremely shocked
expression on his face!
What kind of world is that?
The boundless sea of blood connects the sky and the earth, surging and surging, and
countless bones are ups and downs in the sea of blood.
Those bones exuded incomparable coercion, as if they had already existed in the sea
of blood for endless years.
Even, in Huang's perception, the owners of some bones may have reached the limit
before being promoted to Da Luo during their lifetime, and they are only one step
away from rebelling against their innate nature and achieving Da Luo's honor!
This kind of existence, placed in this world where he is, is by no means an unknown
person, and can even be ranked among the top few in this world, and his name is
passed down in all worlds.
But in this weird world, he can only be turned into a bone in the boundless sea of
blood, sinking forever.
Even Huang has an intuition that although the boundless sea of blood looks like a
sea, it has definitely surpassed the ordinary concept of 'sea', and it is like a
world that can accommodate endless universes. ocean!
Because, he sensed that there was even a pair of corpses of a strong man comparable
to the size of the universe, all ups and downs in this sea of blood.
And this corpse of a strong man, which is comparable to the size of the universe,
can't even accommodate one billionth of this sea of blood.
Huang's eyes were bright, and in a trance, he seemed to see an ancient monument as
big as a sea of stars, standing in this boundless sea of blood.
···················································
The ancient stele is majestic, comparable to a universe, and the supreme dao
pattern is engraved on it.
Although the Dao pattern is not compatible with the text of this world, it is close
to the Tao, so when you see it, you can instantly know its meaning.
Above the sky, in the supreme land, it will not be invaded by the amount of eons,
and the cycle of reincarnation will not be repeated!
The huge ancient characters are filled with a barren sea of consciousness.
In a trance, ancient pictures appeared in his mind.
In the first picture, the boundless universe is running, filled with thousands of
ancient warships, and each warship is as majestic as a galaxy.
On the battleship, there are hundreds of millions of armored soldiers standing like
Jingzhao, with iron blood soaring to the sky, and the cultivation base of each
person is not below the real fairyland!
.......... 0
On the battleship, there is a black ancient flag flying, with a black background
and red border, embroidered with a nine-clawed golden dragon, with a murderous
intent!
Behind this endless battleship, in the magnificent and vast expanse of time and
space, there seems to be an emperor who reigns over the heavens, looking
majestically at the past and present, like a dragon like an abyss, watching the
army of hundreds of millions belonging to him, marching forward.
The second picture is billions of times stronger than the Immortal Dao atmosphere
in the Immortal Realm, and it can be called a real fairyland.
Countless immortals come and go, there are countless auspicious spirits, and
immortal masters emerge in endlessly.
And on the top floor of this glorious fairyland, a fairy emperor with a crown on
his head, who looks down on the heavens, is overlooking this world, his eyes are
indifferent and lofty.
The third picture is completely opposite to the second picture. In an endless abyss
that is deep and deep, with demonic energy soaring to the sky, and even hundreds of
millions of times darker, there are billions of demon gods hiding in it, with
demonic energy soaring to the sky. Destroy the universe for fun.
What shocked Huang even more was that in the third picture, he actually sensed a
familiar aura!
In this third ancient picture, which is like the source of darkness in the heavens,
he actually sensed an aura that is the same as that of the Hunyuan being buried in
the ancient coffin! ! earth.

Chapter 290: Immortals, Buddhas, Demons, All Ways Coexist!

In the endless abyss, demon energy soars to the sky, and countless demon gods roam
in it.
And Huang's feeling is so real, he really felt the aura from this mysterious
Hunyuan existence in that ancient land full of endless devil energy!
Is this land of the abyss related to the existence of the Hunyuan that has fallen?
Huang's expression was in a trance for a moment.
And that ancient picture still hasn't stopped, and it's still changing and
circulating one by one.
In the next picture, the Buddha's radiance is so powerful that it is like a river
flowing down endlessly.
The sound of endless Zen chanting seems to be coming through that ancient picture,
and there seems to be an extremely strange magic power. Even though Huang has been
promoted to the existence of Da Luo, his heart is still in a trance. Zero" Buddhist
impulse.
Even he is like this, if there is an acquired soul here, looking at this ancient
painting, I am afraid that he will lose everything in an instant, convert to
Buddhism, and become a devout follower at the feet of the Buddha.
In the center of the picture, there is a boundless mountain so high that the top
cannot be seen.
It is difficult to describe in words how majestic the mountain is, because there is
a galaxy hanging on the mountainside, and there are hundreds of millions of Buddha
figures in the faint, appearing on the boundless galaxy and the majestic
mountain.Zen sounds linger, as if they are praising, or worshiping a supreme
existence.
Going up further, the top of Foshan seems to protrude into the universe, where the
Buddha's light is blazing, filling all emptiness and subtlety, and dyeing all
places in a golden color.
Faintly, Huang seemed to see a gigantic Buddha dharma figure reaching out to the
sky and filling the endless space-time universe.
He held the lotus in his hand and sat on the throne. His eyes were full of
compassion. The dharma was so vast that it filled all the universe. It was
omnipresent and all-encompassing.
Behind this Buddha-like Dharma image, there is a round of light of wisdom and
enlightenment hanging high, covering the immeasurable universe, illuminating
hundreds of millions of worlds with candles, majestic like a great sun, and bright
like a bright moon.
That mighty endless coercion seems to cover the heavens, cover the infinite time
and space!
"Amitabha."
The picture flashed again, and it was still this majestic and endless Foshan.
But there is a domineering figure, holding a six-foot-six Hunyuan Ruyi magic stick,
soaring above Jiuzhongxiao, roaring like the sky, holding the Ruyi magic stick,
pressing towards the Mount Xumi below, horizontally Hit the big and boundless
Buddha who sits on the top of Mount Sumeru!
Compared with the big and boundless Buddha who sits on the Buddha Mountain, this
figure above the nine heavens seems to be so small that it can be ignored, but the
aura emanating from his body that suppresses the universe and surpasses the three
thousand is automatic. This gap in stature was evened out.
No matter who it is, no one will feel that the owner of this figure is inferior to
the Buddha sitting in Foshan.
"Amitabha."
I don't know what it is, but it presses on the top of Mount Sumeru, above the
majestic Buddha Mountain, the sound of Zen recitation is even stronger, and the
Buddha's light is even more powerful.
Finally, after a Buddha name full of compassion and brilliance sounded, in the
majestic Buddha shadow, a Buddha who seemed to contain all the compassion, all the
beauty, all the goodwill, and all the majesty of the world appeared.
He walked out of the boundless Buddha shadow, wearing a golden cassock, with a
compassionate face, standing in the sky, everything around him, down to every pore,
was so perfect and flawless.
They all exude the most wonderful principle of eternal chaos, freedom and
boundlessness, no disasters and no dirt, no birth and no death.
There is no doubt that the Lord of Foshan, the supreme existence, is also an
ancient existence that surpasses Daluo and has certified the position of Hunyuan
Wuji!
"Amitabha."
The Buddha appeared, clasped his hands together, chanted the Buddha's name, and
then lifted his palm lightly, pointing to the sky and the earth, and probed towards
the anger that was falling down from the nine heavens.
The picture ends here abruptly, without revealing the ensuing battle.
But it is obvious that it is definitely a battle that is enough to cause a
sensation in the endless world and shake the entire infinite sea of infinite
multiverses...  
The two are above Da Luo, the existence of Hunyuan, even in the entire endless sea
of infinite multiverses, they are the most top-level ancient existence.
The appearance of one of these existences is enough to cause a sensation in
billions of worlds, but now there is a battle between two such existences.
Huang believes that no matter what the outcome of this battle is, this battle will
definitely be recorded in the annals of history, and no matter how much chaotic
time passes, it will be difficult to erase the glory of this battle!
brush!
The screen turns again.
This time, what is presented in the ancient painting is an empty and endless void.
There is a dragon claw as big as boundless and indescribable, filling the entire
void as far as the eye can see.
The dragon's claws were golden in color, with ten fingers on them, breaking the
limit of nine, exuding the meaning of endless perfection and great accomplishment
of Hunyuan.
At this point, the picture is all over, and the void is silent again.
"The way of humanity, the way of immortality, the way of demons, the way of Buddha,
the way of demons..."
Huang muttered to himself.
In the pictures that appeared one after another just now, he saw traces of the
existence of these kinds of Taos.
The first conquest of the emperor is humane.
The second piece of fairyland is ethereal, which is the way of fairyland.
The third picture of Demon God is 2.9 in length and 2.9 in width, which is the way
of magic.
The fourth piece of Buddha's Chanting is the Buddha's way.
In the fifth picture, it shows the scene of a battle between two Hunyuan beings.
The sixth picture, Dragon Claw Exploring the Sky, is the way of the demon.
In every picture, there is the presence of Hunyuan.
And these Hunyuan existences all belong to one place, that is above the heavens!
Where is this above heaven? There are so many Hunyuan?
For a moment, Huang's heart was filled with curiosity and reverence towards God!
*************************
*************************
Please subscribe.

Chapter 291 A bolt from the blue, desperate people!

Above the sky, in the supreme land, it will not be invaded by the amount of eons,
and the cycle of reincarnation will not be repeated!
Thinking of the ancient stone tablet standing in the sea of blood above the sky,
Huang felt even more emotional.
Sure enough, the vastness of this world was far beyond his imagination.
Now he has become a big Luo and reached the pinnacle of this world.
But what if it is placed above the heaven?
I'm afraid it doesn't even make it to the top of the list.
The beings shown in those pictures just now are all supreme beings who have
attained the Hunyuan Fruit Status.
Even Da Luo might have quite a few of them under his command, and with his current
strength as a first-time Da Luo, it might be absolutely nothing compared to the
gods.
But, what is the purpose of showing the scene above the sky for himself, the Lord
of the sky? Could it be telling himself that that is the world he is about to go
to?
etc……
23 Above heaven,
lord of heaven...
A flash of lightning flashed through Huang's mind, and at this moment, he seemed to
think of something.
The title of this supreme being and the title of the Lord of the Heavens are
probably no coincidence.
According to what this supreme being just said, this god can accommodate several
Hunyuan coexistence, absolutelyYes, it is the most powerful universe in this
infinite sea of infinite multiverses, the infinite infinite universe!
And the one who can sit in the endless and infinite universe is also an existence
above Hunyuan, too high!
And this lord of the sky just destroyed a Hunyuan with a single palm, and called
himself the lord of the sky...
Could it be that he is the supreme existence sitting above the heavens, the supreme
master behind all the scenes? !
But if this is the case, the dark Hunyuan in the ancient coffin, as expected, came
from the heaven.
But judging from his reaction just now, it is obvious that he does not know the
Lord of Heaven.
That being the case, why didn't he know the existence of the Lord of the Heavens?
Shock and doubt alternately appeared in Huang's heart.
However, seeing Huang's expression, Qin Mu obviously had no intention of resolving
his confusion.
He smiled slightly, leaving only one sentence, and his figure gradually faded away.
"After you come to this world, you will naturally find the answer."
After all, the long river of time disappears, and time and space return to
tranquility.
The dark Hunyuan has been eliminated, the figure of the Lord of Heaven has
disappeared, and the world has returned to tranquility.
But Huang knew that the real turmoil and danger had not yet come.
Hundreds of millions of years later, when the true body of the Hunyuan existence
descends, it will be the day when the real catastrophe descends!
If it can't resist at that time, this world will still be destroyed.
And my only chance is to set off now, go to the sky, and within hundreds of
millions of years, become strong enough to resist the existence of that Hunyuan.
This is the only possible chance!
*********************
***********************
'boom! '
The Riot of the Long River of Time, a kind of dark force, disrupted time and space,
causing the true spirit of the ancient king who went back to the upper reaches of
the Long River of Time to be thrown away from the upper reaches of the Long River
of Time.
The ancient picture presented in the upper reaches of the long river of time also
slowly dissipated in front of everyone.
However, although the picture dissipated, an emotion called solemnity and fear
spread in the hearts of many immortal experts present.
This is a feeling of despair, which began to breed after seeing the picture of
hundreds of millions of years ago, and it is unforgettable at all, rising in
everyone's heart.
Everyone firmly remembered that scene.
The supreme being named the Lord of Heaven once said that after hundreds of
millions of years, that dark chaotic existence will come to this world!
Hundreds of millions of years later!
That was the picture hundreds of millions of years ago.
That is to say, in this generation, the existence of Hunyuan has traveled through
billions of universes, and now it is about to come to this world!
With his means, this world will definitely be completely destroyed, and nothing
will be left by then!
Hundreds of millions of sentient beings and ruthless things in the world will be
destroyed by his anger and turned into nothingness!
"It's over, it's over, what should I do!"
"A bolt from the blue, a bolt from the blue!"
"The sky wants to destroy my fairyland, the sky wants to destroy my fairyland!"
Fear is growing, and despair is spreading.
This is an unsolvable dead end, enough to make all living beings in the world
despair.
Even the existence of the Immortal King Realm at 930 seems so insignificant in the
face of this coming disaster.
He didn't even have the qualification to be a car with a mantis arm.
"This……"
Above the nine heavens, the three ancient kings woke up from their own
consciousness, looked at each other, and saw the bitterness and shock on each
other's faces.
This news, to them, was also like a bolt from the blue.
"Compared to this disaster, the threat of the Dark Realm is nothing."
King Xuan muttered to himself.
Previously, the threat from the dark realm had always been a thorn in King Xuan's
heart.
But now, in the face of the impending Hunyuan existence, the mere threat of the
Dark Domain is really nothing.
Fighting against the Dark Realm may cause heavy losses to the Immortal Realm, but
it will be able to keep the fire, and then plan for the future.
But in the face of this Hunyuan existence, once defeated, it will be forever, not
to mention hundreds of millions of sentient beings, the whole world will be
uprooted and cease to exist! .
Chapter 292 Pressure Forges the Strong, Qin Mu's Purpose!

This inexplicable Hunyuan existence is like a nightmare hanging high above the
heads of all living beings in the Immortal Domain. The results were catastrophic
and devastating.
"Hunyuan, Hunyuan..."
"How can I resist this kind of calamity? God wants to destroy my fairyland!"
Pessimism and despair spread among the many immortal heroes present.
Facing this sudden bad news, they didn't even have the emotion of resistance.
Because, in the ancient picture shown just now, they clearly witnessed the power of
the innate existence above all acquired creatures.
Even if a great Luo descends, it is impossible for any creature in the whole world
to be able to resist it, let alone the Hunyuan existence that is still above the
great Luo?
"Lord of the heavens...if such an existence can come, all disasters and
catastrophes will be solved."
The ancient king smiled bitterly, although he said so, he also knew in his heart
that this was undoubtedly impossible.
The lord of the sky is the existence of Hunyuan, and he is so small in front of
him. If he comes, he will naturally put down all chaos and disasters.
But the other party is superior, if it is possible, Huang would have already asked
him to solve all this hundreds of millions of years ago, how could he wait until
today?
What's more, they don't have the qualifications to make a move for such an
existence.
"Immortal King, Immortal King... Even if you are promoted to Da Luo, the hope is
extremely slim."
King Lian smiled wryly. Just now, the three immortal kings got a glimpse of Daluo's
true meaning.Under enlightenment, the harvest is huge.
But because of this, they will know how difficult it is to advance to that level
after personally witnessing Da Luo's essence and great power.
Not to mention hundreds of millions of years, even if it takes a lifetime, the hope
of becoming a big Luo is extremely slim.
What's more, even if he really achieved Da Luo, he would not be enough to look at
in front of that Hunyuan existence, as evidenced by the dark immortal emperor who
was infected without the slightest effort to fight back.
Even if it is just a negligible wisp of will left by the existence of Hunyuan, it
is not something it can resist. Hundreds of millions of years of planning will be
reduced to ashes in an instant.
"What about Huang? Hundreds of millions of years have passed, has he already
advanced to that level¨‖?"
King Xuan muttered to himself, at this moment, in their hearts, Huang may be the
only existence they can rely on in this world.
Although it was not revealed on the ancient picture, the ancient king and others
knew that afterward, Huang must have left this world and went to the heaven to
sharpen himself.
I just don't know, is he still alive after billions of years have passed? Has it
proved the position of Hunyuan?
Will he come back again to resist the coming dark Hunyuan?
"If Huang is still alive, he will definitely come back, but I'm afraid..."
The ancient king's voice was slightly bitter.
Judging from what happened before, if there is trouble in this world, Huang will
definitely not stand idly by.
And the fundamental motivation for him to go to the heaven above is to become
stronger, promote Hunyuan, and solve the upcoming disasters in this world.
But now hundreds of millions of years have passed, and the history of hundreds of
millions of years ago has long been annihilated, and there is not even a single
trace of the history and legends about Huang.
This is enough to show that during these billions of years, Huang has not returned,
and it is very likely that he is still in that world, and may even have fallen
away.
After all, although Huang's talent is unparalleled, he has become a great Luo in
this world, and he is proud of the past and the present.
But above that heaven, it may be nothing.
After all, above the heaven, there are even several Hunyuan beings.
In the boundless sea of blood, there are even more bones of Da Luo floating up and
down.
Even if it is as powerful as the dark Hunyuan, it has already fallen, which is
enough to prove how dangerous the place above the sky is. Even if it is Da Luo, it
is not surprising that it fell there.
For hundreds of millions of years, Huang not only wants to live, but also to become
Hunyuan, the chances are too slim.
"You can't pin all your hopes on Huang."
King Xuan said in a deep voice,
"The dark chaos may come at any time, and the possibility that we can resist it is
very small, almost impossible. The only way to survive is to be promoted to Daluo,
and to keep the fire in this world, so as to plan for the future!"
To be promoted to Da Luo, it is naturally impossible to be the opponent of the dark
Hunyuan.
But after being promoted to Da Luo, he has the capital to leave this world and swim
in the boundless sea of chaos.
At that time, even if it is impossible to be the opponent of the dark Hunyuan, he
can take away some of the creatures in this world, keep the fire, and go to the
boundless universe sea to find a new universe to survive.
This is the only feasible method other than relying on the shortage.
***********************
***********************
In the void beside the crowd, Qin Mu stood silently, watching all this calmly.
He naturally knew how much damage he would bring to these fairyland beings by
fabricating those histories, and it might even make many people depressed, and even
lose the motivation to continue practicing.
But even so, he did it.
"¨々 Without huge pressure, how can we create a real strong man?"
Qin Mu whispered to himself.
The real strong must rise from suffering and pressure.
(no good)
A long-term life in peace will definitely not produce a strong person.
Most people in the world are mediocre, but Qin Mu only needs to cultivate a strong
man who can truly stand on his own.
In this way, even if there is pressure, it doesn't matter.
Because those monks who were frightened to despair by the coming pressure, and even
lost their ability to practice, could not take on the important task of protecting
the fairyland.
And as long as he can cultivate a real strong man who rises from this huge pressure
and can stand alone, then Qin Mu's goal has been achieved!
Because, a truly supreme strong man is far better than millions of mediocre ones!
This is Qin Mu's goal!
*********************stalk*
***********************
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 293 Do your best to build Daluo!

The first way is to pin all hopes on going to the desert above the sky, hoping that
before the existence of the Hunyuan comes, he can return to this world, turn the
tide again, repel the dark Hunyuan, and return to this world. There was peace.
The second way is to use all the power of the fairyland to create a Daluo existence
before the dark Hunyuan comes, and has the qualifications to swim in the endless
universe sea, taking away most of the fairyland creatures as fire seeds , There is
endless hope to preserve this world.
There are two paths, the first is to completely pin your hopes on others.
The second way is to give yourself a chance.
King Xuan and King Lian looked at each other, and they all saw the firmness in each
other's eyes.
It is undoubtedly the easiest way to choose the first path. You don't need to do
anything, and you need to pin all your hopes on others.
And choosing the second path is undoubtedly more difficult for them, the fairy
kings who are far away from Da Luo.
Da Luo is illusory, and it is difficult for a Da Luo to be born among hundreds of
millions of sentient beings.
For King Xuan and others who had just glimpsed the true meaning of Da Luo, 930
naturally knew how difficult it is to achieve Da LuoAffection.
However, even so, the three still tacitly chose the second path.
Because, although there is little hope of becoming Da Luo by oneself, he pins all
his hopes on others. Even if he is the existence that saved the entire fairyland
hundreds of millions of years ago, the three of them, Xuan Wang Lian Wang Gu Wang,
would not choose this way. !
It seems that existences like them, who can cultivate to the point where they are
today, naturally only believe in themselves, and if they have hope, they will pin
it on themselves.
Putting one's own life and death in the hands of others, if King Xuan and the
others think like this, they will not be able to achieve the status of today's
Immortal King.
"In the fairyland, there should be a few sleeping powerhouses."
The ancient king looked at King Lian and King Xuan, and muttered,
"There is even an existence older than me, but it has not been seen for a long
time, and I don't know if it is still alive (cdcj).
Next, I will try to find them and tell them about it.
In the past, these old guys, like me, didn't care about anything except their own
cultivation, so they didn't manifest in the world, and the governance of this
fairyland was also on your shoulders.
But now it is different. This matter is related to the safety of the Immortal
Territory, and even the whole world. Under the overthrow of the nest, how can there
be no eggs?
After knowing this matter, they will definitely not sit idly by.
I will ask them to go out and gather all the existences above the Immortal King
Realm in the Immortal Realm to prove each other's way and promote it.
The three of us will share the true meaning of Daluo that we have realized today.
As long as there is a slight chance to be promoted to Da Luo, we cannot let it go
easily. "
*********************
*********************
"Well, that would be great."
King Xuan and King Lian looked at each other, and they both saw the joy in each
other's eyes.
They have been in charge of the fairyland for a long time, but compared with
ancient existences such as the ancient king, they are still inferior.
In the past, although King Xuan and others knew that there must still be a group of
hidden old antiques hidden in the fairyland, they have never seen their traces.
With the power of Xuan Wang Lian Wang, if he turned the fairyland upside down, he
might be able to find all these old guys.
But such a big fanfare will inevitably attract the other party's displeasure.
Moreover, although the Immortal Realm had been threatened by the Dark Realm before,
it hadn't reached the point where it was hard to resist, so King Xuan and Lian Wang
hadn't moved for a long time.
Now that the ancient king has come forward, everything is easy to talk about.
The ancient king is an extremely ancient existence, even among those hidden old
antiques, he can be regarded as a senior.
If he comes forward, the other party will definitely sell the face of the ancient
king, and this matter is indeed related to the survival of the entire fairyland and
even the world.
With this reason in place, there is no reason why those old antiques could not be
hidden.
After all, if the whole world is destroyed by that dark Hunyuan, where can it hide?
These old antiques who have lived for a long time must understand the truth that
there are no eggs under an overturned nest.
And gathering all the old antiques above the Immortal King Realm together, and
confirming each other with each other's Tao, can definitely promote the improvement
of everyone's cultivation.
As for the sliver of Da Luo's true meaning that they have comprehended today, King
Xuan and the others had no intention of keeping it private.
In the past, unless the relationship between the two gods is very good and the
relationship is irreversible, they will learn from each other and prove each
other's way.
Because each person's Tao is unique, if you let others know rashly, maybe you can
study it and target it, and you will be caught off guard.
For these existences above the Immortal King Realm, their own way is their most
precious and most private thing, and naturally they will not easily regard it as
others.
But now, all these hoardings mean nothing.
Being able to work together and do their best to create a big Luo existence, they
can still rely on that big Luo to leave this world and continue to live.
But if everyone is renounced, when the dark Hunyuan arrives in the end, no Da Luo
will be born yet.
Then everyone can't escape.
Under such threats of life and death, King Xuan believed that no one would
intentionally hide their ways.
After all, although the Tao is important, if it does not exist, then the Tao will
no longer exist! .

Chapter 294: Qin Mu made the decision to be promoted to Da Luo!

The world will disappear, how can the Tao survive?

The immortal king exists, his lifespan is endless, he is immortal with the sky, and
he is the same king as the world.
However, the existence of the Immortal King Realm, which was envied by hundreds of
millions of sentient beings in the past, is now on the verge of extinction.
Immortal with the sky, it sounds good to say, but now, the sky is going to die!
The sky is about to perish, and all living beings attached to it will also perish
naturally, even if they are as noble as an immortal king, there is no exception.
So, now is the real crisis moment.
*******************************
*******************************
The three immortal kings conspired above the Nine Heavens, and the performances of
the other heroes of the Immortal Realm were different, and Qin Mu saw all of this.
Now, his goal has been - achieved.
After shaping the news that the Hunyuan existence is about to come and destroy the
entire world, the entire world has been placed under unprecedented pressure.
It's just that I don't know how many people can stand out under such huge pressure
and become the existence that hundreds of millions of sentient beings in this world
can rely on.
"Check the current shock points."
Qin Mu thought for a while, and then called out the system panel.
A light golden panel appeared, and on it was a row of extremely huge numbers.
throughAfter the shock of the secret realm set up by Qin Mu just now, he has
harvested a full 20 billion shock points!
20 billion shock points!
What is this concept?
To be promoted to Immortal Emperor Da Luo requires 10 billion shock points.
Eight billion shock points are needed to complete the secret realm of the Sea of
Wrecks of Hundreds of Millions of Worlds.
That is to say, the current Qin Mu can not only complete the remaining secret
realms, but also instantly achieve the status of Immortal Emperor Da Luo!
"There is no need to worry about completing the secret realm. Now that the peak
combat power in the Immortal Realm is only the Immortal King, it is impossible to
bring the wreckage of this part of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms to an end.
When someone breaks through again, it may be considered to complete the secret
realm of the wreck of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms. "
Qin Mu pondered and said,
"As for being promoted to Immortal Emperor, it can be done now!"
With a thought in Qin Mu's mind, the shock points on the pale gold panel began to
frantically pass away.
And Qin Mu's aura also began to rise infinitely!
His strength is increasing crazily at a speed that increases several times almost
every moment!
Now Qin Mu, although he is already a quasi-immortal emperor, seems to be only a
thin line away from the immortal emperor.
But this line of separation is the separation between man and nature, the
insurmountable moat between acquired and innate.
Before, he arranged the secret realm, expounded the true meaning of Daluo, the
mystery of Hunyuan, and the supremacy of Taizhi, but he did not invent it himself.
With his level of strength, coupled with the assistance of the system, after some
deduction, he can naturally know what the higher level is.
In other words, whether it is Da Luo, Hun Yuan, or the supreme Dao ancestor, they
all exist!
The majestic cosmic sea filled with billions of infinite universes naturally
exists!
Because of this, Qin Mu's aura at this moment will be infinitely higher, and every
moment is a transformation like a reborn.
From acquired to innate, the gap is too obvious, the former is like a speck of dust
on the earth, while the latter is the sky high above, there is no comparison
between the two.
As for strength, there is no comparison at all.
Because although there is only a thin line between the two realms, they are no
longer the same life form.
Just like the difference between high-dimensional organisms and low-dimensional
organisms.
In the eyes of low-dimensional creatures, high-dimensional existence is simply
inconceivable, unimaginable, and untouchable.
With the existence of Da Luo, the essence of life has already changed. The reason
why it is still the same as before in the eyes of acquired creatures is entirely
because that is only the side of Da Luo's existence, which can only be understood
by lower-dimensional creatures!
···················································
'boom! '
The majestic aura rose from Qin Mu's body, but it was contained by him in an
instant, and it was all concentrated into one, without being noticed by any living
beings.
This is the result of Qin Mu's intentional protection, because if his breakthrough
breath is allowed to radiate out, I am afraid that the entire fairyland will be
reduced to ashes and cease to exist.
That is to say, if he is now going to the Dark Realm to break through, he doesn't
even need to do anything. The Dark Realm, including all the creatures living in it,
will disappear instantly without any effort.
......... ... ...
However, having already been promoted to Da Luo, Qin Mu will no longer pay
attention to the mere dark domain.
Would a giant dragon deliberately crush an insignificant ant at its feet?
Impossible.
Compared with the previous ones, this breakthrough took significantly longer.
But even so, after less than a moment, Qin Mu's aura finally stopped rising and
stabilized.
"Is this Da Luo?"
Qin Mu lowered his head, looked at his palm, and muttered to himself.
It was a pair of hands that were as white as jade, full of mellow and perfect
breath.
But in Qin Mu's eyes, he saw particles full of endless power, comparable to the
stars of the universe.
And these palms are composed of hundreds of millions of particles whose power is as
vast as the universe of stars!
The current Qin Mu even has a clear understanding that he can completely destroy
the entire fairyland with just one finger, without even leaving a trace of
existence!
And in a single thought, he was able to intercept the intact fairyland from
hundreds of millions of parallel time and space, and reshape the universe!
Creation and destruction, this is the terrifying power belonging to Immortal
Emperor Da Luo! earth.

Chapter 295 Only, only me, only true!

"Reshaping history and remaking the universe, this is the power of Da Luo."
Qin Mu whispered to himself.
At this moment, Qin Mu seems to have figured out a small part of the origin of the
system he owns.
Undoubtedly, shaping everything from nothingness and embodying it, this great power
like a creation, itself is a power that can only be possessed by the existence of
Da Luo.
However, even if it is as strong as the system, at most it can only make Qin Mu
create things from nothingness, and cannot tamper with the memories of hundreds of
millions of sentient beings in the world as soon as they appear, turning
nothingness into reality.
For example, if the real Da Luo exists, within a moment of thought, all the
timelines in this world can be closed, and he can stand on the node when the world
"Nine Three Three" was created.
At this time, he is the oldest person in this world and the existence at the end of
time.
Even if this great Luo came to this world after the birth of this world in endless
chaotic years, no living beings in the world know of his existence.
But as long as he wants to do this, the memory of him will immediately appear in
the minds of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world.
He will become the real oldest person in this world. There are his legends in
history, and his miracles are manifested all over the world.
This is equivalent to directly compiling and changing the memories and history in
the minds of sentient beings.History, and no one would find it false.
Before Qin Mu, although he possessed the power of the system, he could only
manifest everything in his mind from nothingness. However, if he wanted to be
recognized by all living beings, he had to go through a series of means to make him
agree.
This is the difference between the real power of Da Luo and the power of non-Da
Luo.
And now, Qin Mu, who has been promoted to Immortal Emperor Da Luo, undoubtedly
possesses such power!
And there is no doubt that the system can have such power and create its existence.
It must have the mighty power that surpasses Da Luo and can shape Da Luo!
"Essence has been promoted to Da Luo, but now there is still the last step."
With a thought in Qin Mu's mind, he had already entered the boundless chaos beyond
the world.
This is a vast sea of chaos, completely surrounding this piece of heaven and world.
"All timelines, show!"
Standing above the chaos, Qin Mu lightly pointed with one hand, like a heavenly
decree, with the heavenly constitution in his mouth.
Every word he said seemed to have a kind of supreme power, the chaos began to
fluctuate instantly, the boundless chaos exploded, and in the vast ocean of chaos,
rivers of time unexpectedly appeared!
A long river of time, endless, sourceless, mighty, like giant dragons, straddling
the endless sea of chaos.
It is impossible to count the number of these long rivers of time, which means
endless.
Even if there is the existence of the Immortal King Realm, if it is here, it will
be shocked by this scene and speechless.
Because in the cognition of all living beings in the world, there is only one long
river of time, how can there be so many long rivers of time emerging?
This is the difference between acquired beings and innate beings.
In the eyes of acquired beings, there is only one long river of time, and history
is the only constant.
But in the eyes of Da Luo, the long river of time is as numerous as the sands of
the Ganges River, and the possibility of historical development is even more
difficult to count.
"now!"
Qin Mu scolded lightly, his gaze swept to the billions of endless rivers of time
stretching across the chaos.
In his eyes, these long rivers of time are shining, and everything related to him
is slowly peeling off and starting to appear!
That is the history related to Qin Mu among the billions of possibilities.
Every piece of history is everything he has experienced in the past.
But every period of history has a different trend.
In some history, like now, he rose from the humble beginnings, arranged secret
realms one after another, strengthened himself, and strengthened the human race...
But in some histories, he accidentally exposed his existence and was obliterated by
the Supreme Being.
Or there was a mistake in the layout of the secret realm, which resulted in not
being able to harvest enough shock points, unable to improve one's own cultivation,
and dying of old age in the world of mortals.
Or they failed to use the secret realm to strengthen the human race and deter all
races, leading to the outbreak of the catastrophe of all races, massacring the
human race, and causing the clan to be exterminated.
These billions of possibilities are all the history that Qin Mu has experienced in
billions of parallel time and space, and they are all real.
*******************
*******************
"The timeline, end!"
Looking at these billions of possibilities, Qin Mu's eyes were calm, and an
indescribable majestic power surged out of his body and spread over the billions of
endless rivers of time!
In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu in the billions of parallel time and space seemed to
realize something in an instant, his body turned into nothingness, and turned into
streams of light one after another, shot out from the long river of time, and
merged into Qin Mu's body!
"Is this the true deity? It has been promoted to 2.9!"
"Wonderful, achieve Da Luo, and become one with hundreds of millions!"
"In my world, I have not yet achieved such an achievement, but I never thought that
there is another me who has achieved Daluo."
As the streams of light flew out, endless thoughts also sounded in Qin Mu's mind.
This is Qin Mu's action, converging all timelines, containing all possibilities
into one, and achieving the only true self!
This is where Da Luo's existence truly surpasses all living beings!
All Da Luo existences are unique and true, unlike the billions of acquired sentient
beings, who have billions of possibilities.
Daluo is the only one, only me, and only the truth! .

Chapter 296 At the beginning of ancient times, who preached the word?

In the endless parallel time and space, hundreds of millions of Qin Mu all turned
into a streamer, broke away from the world he was in, merged into Qin Mu's body,
and cast Da Luo's real body for him.
And with the integration of one after another clones, the long rivers of time also
disappeared, like a dream bubble, and there was no trace to be found.
The disappearance of every long river of time represents a possible annihilation.
And when all the long river of time disappeared in the entire endless sea of chaos,
Qin Mu finally fully ascended to the status of Daluo fruit!
The disappearance of all possible things about him does not mean that those
parallel time and space also dissipate.
It's just that in that period of history, there is no trace of him anymore.
It also means that even if 23 is also an enemy of Da Luo, he still cannot figure
out his heel and origin.
Even in the world where his traces have been left in the past, the memories of him
in the minds of hundreds of millions of sentient beings are all eliminated.
Now, Qin Mu's body is only in one world, and only in one world!
And the only one who knows all of this is Qin Mu himself, and there is no one else
besides this!
"Time is long, now!"
Qin Mu scolded lightly, like an order from heaven.
After all, the long river of time reappears.
Only this time, only a long river of time appeared, vast and endless, and compared
with the long river of time that appeared before, it seemed more solid and vast!
This river of time is the river of time where Qin Mu's real body is located!
"The next step is to edit your own footsteps."Qin Mu smiled softly, and then
stepped on the long river of time, walking towards the end of the long river of
time...
*******************
*******************
Before the endless years, the heavens and the earth were still divided, and the
heavens and myriad worlds were still ignorant.
This is the end of the endless and distant years, almost recounting the era of the
origin of all things in this world, and it is truly the beginning of the ancient
years.
At this time, all spirits have not yet developed their spiritual wisdom, and in the
myriad worlds, the beasts of chaos that were naturally raised are rampant.
And the creatures born after birth like the human race are extremely weak. When
facing these beasts of chaos, they have no resistance at all, and can only be
reduced to rations.
And other races that absorb the essence of chaos and have some characteristics of
chaotic behemoths have inherited part of the legacy of chaos.
Therefore, although it is not the opponent of the chaotic behemoth, it is above the
human race.
For the human race, these are the truly dark and tragic years.
But the fighting spirit of the human race has never stopped.
They seek the Tao from the heaven and the earth, and want to rely on their own
strength to create exercises that belong to the human race from scratch.
And use this to practice, strengthen your body, be able to compete with the chaotic
behemoth and other tribes, and protect the entire human race.
However, starting from nothing, from nothing to creating a practice suitable for
human cultivation, this is undoubtedly a road full of danger and despair.
How to create exercises?
What kind of exercises are suitable for human cultivation?
Starting from nothing has always been extremely difficult.
At that time, among the human race, the spiritual intelligence was slightly
stronger, and the top group of arrogances either visualized the world, or
visualized the chaotic giant beasts, or visualized other races, contemplated,
practiced hard, and wanted to get out of the world that belongs to them. The human
race's own way.
However, creating an unprecedented path is undoubtedly extremely difficult.
During this process, some people were almost possessed by demons and died in
depression.
Someone successfully created a practice, but it was not suitable for the
cultivation of the human race. It was forced to operate, and the body exploded, not
even a whole body was left behind.
Of course, more people are still wasting their lives without gaining anything, and
in the end they can only be unwilling to die of old age.
After tens of thousands of years of difficult exploration, the human race still has
not seen the dawn. This is undoubtedly desperate for the human race that has sunk
in the darkness for thousands of generations.
However, all of this changed suddenly one day.
It was a day that will forever be recorded in the annals of human history.
According to the oldest historical records, on that day, the nine heavens were
filled with light, golden lotuses were everywhere, and gods and demons appeared.
There is a supreme existence, strolling over, teaching the Dharma for the human
race.
One is called Sun Ancient Scripture 933.
One is called Taiyin Ancient Classic.
Every volume of the ancient scriptures, if practiced to the extreme, can have the
mighty power to fight against the chaotic behemoth.
And if there is a supreme arrogance, who can practice all the two volumes of the
ancient scriptures to the extreme, he will reach another unimaginable supreme
state.
Since that day, it has been a dividing point in the history of the human race.
The human race has never been short of arrogance, but just lacked an opportunity.
With these two ancient scriptures, all the heavens and worlds, among the human
races, all the talented human races can practice it.
However, in a few generations, several people have practiced these two ancient
scriptures to the perfect state, fighting the chaotic giant beasts, and protecting
the human race.
Among them, there are even a group of Tianjiao, based on these two volumes of human
mother scriptures, they visualized and created other exercises that belong to human
practice.
At this point, the human race is prosperous!
And the supreme existence that was preached to the human race in the early days of
Suigu was called the Lord of God in the ancient records of the human race! .

Chapter 297 Hundreds of millions of people worship God!

At the beginning of ancient times, the Lord of the Heavens descended from the nine
heavens to pass on the law for the human race and protect the rise of the human
race. Since then, humanity has flourished!
Qin Mu strolled to the end of the history of the heavens and worlds, after leaving
his own mark at the beginning of ancient times.
The vast, endless river of time suddenly began to surge.
At the beginning of Suigu when the world of Da Luo was realized, leaving his own
imprint and traces is what all Da Luo beings in the boundless sea of chaos will do.
Perhaps they were enlightened after billions of years of chaos from the birth of
the world.
But as long as there is a living being who proves Da Luo, then he can easily
compile his own footsteps at the beginning of history, and become the oldest person
in this world since its creation!
This is a law spread in the boundless universe.
Don't easily provoke the oldest person in one universe.
Because although the oldest person may not be powerful, the real strong person must
be the oldest person in one universe!
And now, what Qin Mu is doing is to compile the identity of the Lord of the Heavens
to follow in this world, and truly complete his identity!
'In the beginning of ancient times, who preached it? '
'The lord of heaven appears, and the human race begins to prosper. '
‘Human mother scriptures, the sun and the sun, which one is weaker and which one is
stronger? Yin and Yang are in harmony, and the world is called emperor. '
'Golden King observes the Sun Sutra, creates his own cultivation method, and
becomes the first living creature in this world to be promoted to the Immortal King
Realm. '
'Human strong man Huang, gathered the two ancient scriptures of the sun and the
yin, went retrograde, successfully broke through the realm of the fairy king, and
became the first strong man in the world to become a fairy emperor. '
'Huang once said that the two human mother scriptures of the Taiyin and the Sun are
endlessly mysterious. Even he can only comprehend part of them. If he can
comprehend them completely, he will be stronger. '
'The lord of the heavens, the leader of the human race, created the supreme
existence of the human race. '
'Nine secluded and eighteen realms, all realms of eternal heavens, hundreds of
millions of people, all worship the Lord of Heaven! '
"The Taiyin Meridian and the Sun Meridian were coveted by alien races, and there
was a war with the human race..."
After Qin Mu left his own brand at the end of this time in the heavens and worlds,
the river of time after that began to fluctuate, and the corresponding history also
began to change!
A series of ethereal voices resounded above the long river of history.
Those onesThey are all things that have happened in history, without the slightest
falsehood, they are so real, they just evolve in the long river of history and in
the minds of all living beings.
With the changes in the long river of history, the fairyland, and even the entire
heavens and worlds, and all places have changed.
In the minds of some creatures, some historical memories suddenly appeared.
In their memory, there have been long-standing legends handed down. It is difficult
to describe how old these legends are, but they are indeed passed down from
generation to generation orally.
According to legend, at the beginning of the ancient times, there was a supreme
being named Lord of Heaven who preached to the human race...
These memories just appeared in the minds of hundreds of millions of living beings
for no reason, but no one felt suspicious or abrupt about them.
Because that is the real history, there is no falsehood at all.
Since it is true history, how can anyone doubt it?
In addition to these extra memories in the minds of all living beings, some ancient
ruins also began to appear out of thin air.
Those are the ancient temples where the human race worshiped the Lord of God,
buried in the deepest part of time, and now appearing, revealed in the human world,
and once again worshiped by hundreds of millions of people from the heavens and the
world.
"Lord of the heavens, bless our human race¨‖!"
"The sun and the sun, the supreme mother scripture of the human race!"
"Lord of the heavens!"
Countless creatures spontaneously went to the ancient temple to worship the Lord of
God.
It's just that in these temples, there is only a back that is as indifferent and
lofty as the way of heaven, enjoying the worship of all spirits.
It is said that at the beginning of ancient times, when the Lord of Heaven came,
there was a master craftsman who wanted to engrave the face of the Lord of Heaven
so that the people could worship him from generation to generation.
But as long as he wants to sculpt, the sculpted face will be erased by an invisible
force.
The master craftsman of the human race is full of fear and fear, and already knows
everything.
Lord of the heavens, the realm is too lofty, far beyond the ordinary, and the world
can't even see his appearance, because the sky is invisible!
Therefore, this great master of the human race can only carve this indifferent and
lofty back like the way of heaven, for the worship of hundreds of millions of
people, and to enjoy the incense of the human race forever.
*(No good)************
*************
The boundless chaotic sea calmed down again.
Qin Mu stood silently, and with a thought, he had already seen everything that
happened in the heavens and worlds.
"¨々 The identity of the Lord of the Heavens can be regarded as having a real
foothold."
Qin Mu smiled lightly.
Before, although he could use the power of the system to fabricate history, it was
illusory after all, completely different from now.
Now the history he fabricated is completely true and true!
He said what happened, that's what happened.
History, in his hands, can be changed at any time! .

Chapter 298 King Xuan's Vigilance!

Independence above the nine heavens, in a single thought, the sea is changing, and
everything is changing.
Even if there is a taboo in the Immortal King Realm, in Qin Mu's hands, it is just
something that can be changed at will.
Watch reincarnation with your eyes, grasp the good fortune of life and death, and
live through thousands of calamities alone to be immortal!
This is the Immortal Emperor, this is Da Luo!
The changes brought about by Qin Mu's promotion to Da Luo are far more than these.
The fairyland is desolate.
Just when the ancient king Xuanwang Lianwang and the three were discussing how to
integrate the power of the entire fairyland to deal with the disaster of Hunyuan
that might come at any time.
All of a sudden, a grand and majestic, cold and lofty aura suddenly rose from this
world, instantly attracting the attention of King Xuan and others.
"This breath, this breath is..."
Sensing this aura, King Xuan raised his eyebrows, his eyes showed surprise.
As for the ancient king, Lianwang, they unanimously set their sights on the
direction from which the aura rose.
At the place where the eyes of the two immortal kings meet, a figure in white
clothes like snow is sitting cross-legged, it is the ruthless emperor!
And this change in breath was also caused by the Ruthless Emperor!
"My Immortal Territory, I want to add another Immortal King!"
The ancient king looked at the ruthless emperor, and said slowly, there was a faint
hint of joy in the old voice.
He couldn't be more familiar with this breath. It was like this when he was
promoted to Immortal King in the past!
"Fellow ones, we will add one more person! It's wonderful, it's wonderful!"
Lian Wang also laughed heartily.
Today, a latecomer was promoted to the realm of the Immortal King. This is
undoubtedly exciting news for the precarious fairyland that is in danger of being
overthrown at any time!
"Who is this person? Among the younger generation in Xianyu, why don't I have any
impression of him..."
King Xuan looked at the Ruthless Emperor, but there was some doubt in his surprised
eyes.
In today's Immortal Territory, a group of old antiques ignore worldly affairs and
concentrate on cultivating the Supreme Dao.
On the bright side of the fairyland, only King Xuan and King Lian are the most
active, controlling all parties in the fairyland and controlling the development of
the fairyland.
And King Lian was injured in the previous battle, so he spends most of his time in
seclusion, rarely intervening in matters of the Immortal Realm.
Therefore, most of the affairs of the Immortal Domain basically fell on the
shoulders of King Xuan.
The mediation and development among the domains, the cultivation of the younger
generation of Tianjiao, etc., these things, King Xuan basically pays attention to.
As for Tianjiao in the Immortal Realm who is in the Realm of Immortal Realm and who
is expected to hit the Realm of Immortal King, King Xuan naturally knows the
general idea.
However, King Xuan didn't have the slightest impression of the woman in front of
him who was about to break through to the Immortal King Realm, which was a strange
thing.
It stands to reason that it is by no means an unknown person who can cultivate to
the peak of a true immortal in the fairyland.
There are not many masters of this level, even if they have counted the Immortal
Domain, they can be regarded as the backbone of the entire Immortal Domain.
For the existence of this level of realm, it is naturally impossible for King Xuan
not to pay attention.
Even, for these true immortals, King XuanBasically know.
But now, King Xuan didn't have the slightest impression of the woman in white who
was about to break through to the Immortal King Realm in front of him, which made
him (cdcj) vigilant.
*************************
***********************
Something like this happened in Xianyu before.
There is a peerless genius who appears suddenly and advances all the way, even the
fairy king can't see anything, at most he just doesn't know his footsteps.
But in the end, these Tianjiao who suddenly appeared showed their true nature,
suddenly blackened, and wantonly beheaded the younger generation of Tianjiao in
Xianyu, causing heavy losses to Xianyu.
What's more, he made a low-key breakthrough all the way, trying to break through
the realm of the fairy king.
If it hadn't been for the failure to finally break through the Immortal King Realm
and reveal their true nature, even Xuan Wang would not be able to see that these
arrogances were not from the Immortal Realm, but were transported by the Dark
Realm!
These Tianjiao who suddenly appeared in the Immortal Realm were basically
cultivated by the Dark Realm with great effort. Several Immortal Kings worked
together to suppress their dark origin and quietly sent them to the Immortal Realm.
And later, according to King Xuan's deduction, the purpose of sending these
Tianjiao from the Dark Realm is also very simple.
One is to act as a submerged son, disturbing the side of the fairyland,
intercepting and killing the young Tianjiao of the side of the fairyland, and
cutting off the hope of the future of the fairyland.
The second reason is that the laws of the two worlds are not exactly the same in
the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm. These arrogances who grew up in the Dark
Realm come to the Immortal Realm to understand the laws of heaven and earth in
different worlds, which is more conducive to breakthroughs.
And these are also revealed in the growth process of these fairylands.
These Tianjiao who suddenly appeared in the Immortal Realm have basically made
rapid progress, and some even almost broke through the Immortal King Realm.
King Xuan didn't even dare to imagine what would happen if he was really the pride
of the Dark Realm in the past and successfully broke through the Immortal King
Realm, but the Immortal Realm didn't know anything about it.
If that's the case, Xianyu is equivalent to burying a real time bomb.
If the battle between the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm resumes in the future,
and the Immortal King from the Dark Realm suddenly rises violently and attacks the
Immortal King on the Immortal Realm...
That result, I'm afraid it's definitely not something that the Immortal Domain can
afford!
And now, another such a genius appeared.
It seems that he has never appeared in the fairyland before, and suddenly broke
through the realm of the fairy king...
King Xuan's eyes showed hesitation.
Where did this woman in white come from?
Did she... come from the Dark Realm? ! .

Chapter 299: The Ruthless Emperor Enters the Immortal King Realm!

King Xuan looked in the direction of the Ruthless Emperor, his gaze was serious.
For him, and even for the entire Immortal Territory, this is definitely a problem
that must be treated with caution.
If there is a new fairy king in the fairyland, it is certainly worthy of joy.
However, what if this newly added Immortal King does not belong to the Immortal
Realm?
On the side, King Lian saw the dignified look on King Xuan's face, and seemed to
have thought of something, his joyful expression decreased a little, and his face
turned slightly dignified just like King Xuan.
"Are you suspecting... this person is not from Immortal Realm?"
Although the ancient king ignored the dusty affairs of the fairyland for a long
time, but seeing the expressions of Xuan Wang and Lian Wang, he could guess what
they were thinking.
"Yes, I have been in charge of the Immortal Realm for millions of years. Regarding
the Immortal Realm, not to mention that I am in control of every move, but at least
the hopeful Immortal Kings of all the realms, and even the Tianjiao who are hopeful
for the real Fairyland, have a bottom line in their hearts.
But I don't have the slightest impression of the woman in front of me, as if she
jumped out of nowhere, it has to be suspicious. "
King Xuan's eyes revealed seriousness, and he said slowly.
"The realm of darkness has already defeated several heavenly prides in my fairy
realm, and now this woman is breaking through in front of us. If she really comes
from the realm of darkness, would she dare to be so bold?"
King Lian spoke, as if he was persuading King Xuan, but also himself.
Indeed, the Dark Realm was quietly sent to the Immortal Realm, and there were not
one or two Tianjiao who fell because of this.
And after such a long time, the Xianyu side has long been prepared.
It has been millions of years ago, there has never been a case where the Dark Realm
sent Tianjiao to the Immortal Realm.
After all, if miraculous effects can be achieved, what these Tianjiao convey is
naturally valuable, but if they die for nothing, it will be a loss-making business
for the Dark Realm.
Those immortal kings who have lived tens of millions of years or even longer in the
dark realm will not fail to understand this truth.
Moreover, if this woman really came from the Dark Realm, how could she break
through in front of the three Immortal Kings so swaggeringly?
Isn't this asking for death?
"Maybe, maybe she came from the lower realm."
King Lian thought for a while and made a guess.
The fairyland is vast and boundless, and the territory under the jurisdiction of
the fairyland is naturally not just the fairyland.
All the many small realms that exist around the fairyland belong to the fairyland.
It's just that there is a lack of aura in these small realms, and most of them
can't even be born in the Supreme Realm, so it doesn't matter to Xianyu.
*****************************
*****************************
"Come from the lower world..."
King Xuan talked to himself, but there was some hesitation in his voice.
This may naturally exist, but it is too small.
Because the many worlds surrounding the Immortal Realm Zhoutian are not very
powerful, even if they are the strongest, they can only barely give birth to the
existence of the Supreme Realm.
Even if this woman really came from the lower realms, since I don't know her
existence, the other party must have just arrived in Xianyu not long ago.
That being the case, how could it be possible for her to break through to the
Immortal King Realm in the blink of an eye, since she has just arrived in Immortal
Realm not long ago?
You must know that there is no place other than the realm of immortality and the
realm of darkness that can cultivate the existence of the peak of true immortals!
"Today we have to see Da Luo's true meaning, maybe she has gained something, the
opportunity to break through the Immortal King Realm is rare, if she misses this
opportunity, the next time may not be known. "
King Xuan said slowly.
Breaking through the Immortal King Realm is something that can be encountered but
not sought after for all living beings.
Today, the ancient king stirred up the long river of history and got a glimpse of
the true meaning of Da Luo. If the other party gains something, he will naturally
not miss this opportunity.
···················································
Even if it is an adventure, you must take the opportunity to break through.
After all, if you miss this time, I am afraid that you will never have the
opportunity to break through to the Immortal King in this life, and no one will let
this opportunity go.
"Let him break through the Immortal King Realm first, and then look into his
history, explore his past, and things will naturally become clear.
Even if the other party really comes from the Dark Realm, with the three of us
here, is it possible that a woman who has just obtained the throne of the Immortal
King can turn the world upside down? "
The ancient king said calmly, his words were full of endless self-confidence.
Even if King Xuan and King Lian are not around, and he is alone, he is absolutely
confident that he can subdue a strong man who has just ascended to the Immortal
King Realm!
 …………….
"That's all there is to it."
King Xuan nodded slowly, agreeing with the ancient king's opinion.
If they made a move now, they would naturally be able to interrupt the breakthrough
of the Ruthless Emperor, but in that case, the opportunity to be promoted to the
Immortal King that the other party finally grasped would be wasted in vain.
It would be fine if the other party really came from the Dark Realm.
But what if not?
What if the other party belongs to the Immortal Domain?
Wouldn't doing so damage the combat power of the Immortal Realm in vain?
Moreover, preventing people from breaking through to the Immortal King Realm, the
cause and effect and enmity that have been formed, I am afraid that only one party
can die completely before they can give up!
However, just like what the ancient king said, even if the opponent succeeds in
breaking through, it is only the first time to reach the Immortal King Realm.
Even King Xuan himself is confident that he can subdue the opponent.
But now, with the ancient king Lian Wang at his side, there is no pressure to
surrender the opponent.
That being the case, it is naturally the best choice to wait for the opponent to
break through successfully before exploring.
After making up his mind, King Xuan first ordered the experts in the Immortal Realm
in the nearby area to leave this place thousands of miles away, just in case.
Afterwards, the three immortal kings formed corners, asking the ruthless emperor to
surround them, holding their breath and waiting quietly to get up.

Chapter 300 Breaking the Heavens, Nine Seals of the Immortal King!

The three immortal kings held their breath, waiting for the breakthrough of the
Ruthless Emperor to end.
All of this, the Ruthless Emperor who was in a state of breakthrough did not know.
Just like what King Xuan said, the opportunity needed to break through from the
peak of the true immortal to the realm of the immortal king can be met but not
sought after.
With the talent of a ruthless emperor, although breaking through to the Immortal
King Realm is only a matter of time.
But that will undoubtedly consume more time.
Here today, I can get a glimpse of Da Luo's true meaning, and the Ruthless Emperor
is sure to use this to directly break through the barrier of the Immortal King
Realm and save more time.
And this, for the ruthless emperor who is eager to break through to a higher level
and wants to meet the Lord of the Heavens as soon as possible, it is undoubtedly
irresistible.
That's why she chose to break through immediately after sensing the "nine thirty-
seven" signal that was about to break through.
Of course, the Ruthless Emperor chose this way because there were three Immortal
Kings present.
She expected that even if she broke through by herself, the other party would not
be able to harm her, so she didn't take precautions.
However, after all, Emperor Ruthless just came to Immortal Territory not long ago,
so he doesn't know the history of Immortal Territory.
If she had known that several celestial beings from the Darkness Realm had arrived
in the Immortal Realm and brought extremely painful losses to the Immortal Realm,
she would probably not have made such a choice.
But now that this is the case, there is no point in talking about anything else.
The Ruthless Emperor is now completely immersed in the realm of breakthrough, the
state of forgetting both things and me.
At this moment, the great secret realms inside Ruthless Emperor's body were all
glowing, like billions of suns shining brightly together, making people dare not
look directly at them.
From within her body, wisps of immortal essence evaporated and floated on top of
her head, like three flowers gathering on top of her head.
In the faint essence of the immortal way, the power of the ruthless emperor's
primordial spirit condensed into his own image, sitting cross-legged in the midst
of it, the light was shining brightly, as if it had turned into a round of eternal
sun, shining on all ancient times in ten directions boundary.
'In the beginning of ancient times, who preached the word...'
"The Great Dao has no form, but it gives birth to heaven and earth; the Great Dao
is ruthless, and moves the sun and the moon; the Great Dao has no name, but it
nourishes all things; the strong name is the Tao..."
'Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders...'
Thousands of Taos are shaking, just like tongues, trembling, and the exquisite Tao
sound is like the only divine voice in the world, resounding through the world.
Even the many heroes of the fairyland who were evacuated by King Xuan to millions
of miles away, after hearing the mysterious and mysterious sound of the Great Dao,
they all showed a clear look.
This is a supreme creation!
When a strong person breaks through the Immortal King Realm, they will move the way
of the heavens, and all of them will gather here.
At that time, the intersection of ten thousand paths will be displayed most
clearly. For other acquired beings, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Even if they are also in the real fairyland, they can take this opportunity to
realize the Tao and practice to a higher level.
And the reason why King Xuan didn't send all these immortal experts away, but kept
them separated by millions of miles, was for this reason.
Opportunities to break through to the Immortal King Realm are hard to come by.
Being able to watch a strong person break through to the Immortal King will
definitely benefit other strong people a lot.
'boom! '
The aura rising from the body of Ruthless Emperor became stronger and more sacred.
The sound of Zen chanting and the sound of Taoism are all played, like the cycle of
time, and like the beginning of the opening of the heavens.
And on top of the Ruthless Emperor, the "Him" who sat cross-legged on her head also
appeared more and moreIt is holy and ethereal, invincible by all dharmas, and
invincible in ten thousand eons, as if it wants to last forever.
The various essences rising from the body are connected to the five secret realms,
and finally all gather in the little man's body, providing it with incomparably
abundant energy.
And that "Him", sitting cross-legged on the head of the Ruthless Emperor, felt the
heavens remotely, as if he wanted to break through the shackles and shackles in the
dark, and achieve great freedom, freedom, and liberation.
"The Dao manifests itself, as long as you break through the shackles of heaven and
earth, you will be able to advance to the Immortal King Realm."
The ancient king stroked his beard and said.
Acquired spiritual cultivation of the five great secret realms to become a fairy,
and then condensed the power of the five great secret realms to incarnate the Dao
self, that is, "He"...  
At the time of the breakthrough, shackles will descend from heaven and earth,
blocking 'Him'.
As long as one can break free from these shackles, the breakthrough is successful.
On the contrary, it means that the breakthrough has failed.
Whether one can break free from these shackles depends on one's own foundation, if
one's foundation is extremely powerful, one has a chance to break free from the
shackles.
And if the background is not enough, then you can't break free from the shackles of
heaven and earth, and you can't become an immortal king.
Just when the voice of the ancient king fell, in the dark, the void began to
fluctuate, and there were chains of nine colors condensed by endless symbols,
appearing from the void, towards the "Him" sitting cross-legged on the head of the
ruthless emperor rush away.
It seems that they want to completely block it and prevent the Ruthless Emperor
from breaking through the Immortal King Realm!
*************************
*************************
"It turned out to be the Immortal King Jiufeng!"
After seeing the nine-color chains manifested from nothingness, the faces of King
Xuan, Gu Wang, and Lian Wang were all shocked.
They really never thought that today, they would be able to see the Immortal King
Jiufeng reappear!
When the powerhouse at the peak of the Real Immortal Realm breaks through the
Immortal King Realm, 2.9 depends on whether his potential and background are strong
or not.
Heaven and earth will also drop different chains of restriction to prevent their
breakthrough.
The chains are divided into three layers, three colors, six colors, and nine
colors.
The more lustrous the road chains are, the more difficult it is to break through.
When the general fairy king breaks through, he will basically only encounter the
blockade of the three-color chain.
For a powerful and ancient immortal king like the ancient king, when he broke
through in the past, he barely touched the six-color chains and the six seals of
the immortal king.
As for the Nine-Colored Immortal King Jiufeng, it has been just a legend since
ancient times. Since ancient times, no one has ever seen or heard of it. When a
living being breaks through, it will attract the Immortal King Jiufeng. of! .

Chapter 301 Great gift, two choices!

The Immortal King has nine seals, seals the gods, seals the law, seals life and
death, seals good fortune, seals yin and yang, seals reincarnation, seals the five
senses, seals the six senses, seals the seven souls.
The breakthrough of ordinary fairy kings will only attract the arrival of three of
them.
But now, the ruthless emperor's breakthrough directly caused the nine-color chain
to appear, and the immortal king nine seals came!
How could this not surprise the ancient king Xuanwang and the three immortal kings
Lianwang?
After all, the Nine Seals of the Immortal King, even in the Immortal Domain, is an
extremely old legend, and no one has ever seen it.
In the past, when the ancient king broke through the realm of the fairy king, he
attracted the arrival of the six immortal kings, and almost died because of it.
Therefore, he is the most aware of the terrifying power of Immortal King Jiufeng.
Just, how is this possible?
How could it be possible for an existence who had first ascended to the Immortal
King Realm to attract the Immortal King Jiufeng to come? !
The three 23 Immortal Kings were shocked and puzzled, but at this moment, Qin Mu,
who had already closed all the timelines and completely proved the position of Da
Luo, returned from the boundless sea of chaos, looked at what happened in front of
him, but there was nothing in his eyes. Not the slightest bit of surprise.
"Sure enough, was it affected by me?"
Qin Mu looked towards the direction above the Ruthless Emperor's head, and muttered
to himself.
Originally, although the Ruthless Emperor was strong, he was only promoted to the
Immortal King Realm, and it would not attract the Immortal King Nine Seals.
And the reason for this is entirely because of Qin Mu!
Up to now, the Ruthless Emperor is the first one to be manifested by Qin Mu, and
also the only real one.
It can be said that there is a great cause and effect and connection between her
and Qin Mu.
And Qin Mu has just closed all timelines, obliterated the possibility of countless
parallel time and space, and successfully ascended to the position of Daluo.
As a ruthless emperor who has great karma with Qin Mu, he will also benefit
endlessly from it!
Youdao means that one person attains the Tao and ascends to heaven.
In this infinite sea of infinite multiverses, if there are living beings who come
to Daluo.
Then all close relatives who have a close blood relationship with him will be
baptized with infinite power.
Not to mention breaking through the Immortal King Realm, it is not impossible to
rush to the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm in one go.
This is a hidden gift to the living beings who have attained the position of Daluo.
Although there was never any close blood relationship between Emperor Ruthless and
Qin Mu.
But Emperor Ruthless is the product of Qin Mu's manifestation, and has a great
cause and effect and connection with it.
And in this world, Qin Mu didn't have any other blood relatives.
Therefore, after Qin Mu's breakthrough, the dark avenue poured all of this gift
onto the Ruthless Emperor!
That is to say, at the moment Qin Mu broke through, a seemingly endless power
suddenly injected into the body of the Ruthless Emperor, causing her body to
tremble.
That power was as vast as an endless sea of stars, even far exceeding the sum of
the power in her body at the moment, and even carried a trace of familiarity and
kindness that made her feel a little familiar.
And it was precisely because when Qin Mu broke through the Great Luo Realm, this
force descended out of thin air that the Immortal King Tribulation that the
Ruthless Emperor faced was suddenly promoted, becoming the unprecedented Immortal
King Jiufeng!
***************************
***************************
"Gift of Da Luo, is a tribulation, but also an opportunity. How would you choose? "
Qin Mu looked at the Ruthless Emperor with a look of anticipation in his eyes.
In fact, what the Ruthless Emperor is facing at this moment is not a dead end.
Although Immortal King Jiufeng is powerful, she is not incapable of breaking the
situation.
The Immortal King Jiufeng was a punishment from heaven that came down after the
world noticed that the Ruthless Emperor was too powerful.
And the source of the power in Emperor Ruthless Man's body came from Qin Mu! Power
from Da Luo! A gift from Avenue!
The true meaning of Da Luo, the gift of Da Luo.
These are all powers that are above the heavens in this world.
Da Luo is already above the Dao of Heaven in this world, let alone Dao?
The Dao is misty, even above Hunyuan.
The gift of the Great Dao is a mere realm of heaven, how dare you stop it?
That is to say, as long as the ruthless emperor completely exudes the aura in her
body, making the heavenly dao of this world aware, then all disasters and
catastrophes will naturally dissipate.
Not to mention the nine seals of the immortal king, even if it is the three seals
of the immortal king, the way of heaven in this world would not dare to come down.
In other words, 937, the ruthless emperor, can achieve the Immortal King Realm, and
even the higher Quasi-Emperor Emperor Realm without any worries!
Of course, this is also understandable.
Da Luo exists, and his closest relatives are not all masters of cultivation, and
some are even acquired creatures.
The gift of the Great Dao, descending boundless power, making them break through
the realm, if they can't resist the catastrophe, isn't it harming them?
And if Da Luo's relatives were killed, what kind of gift can they talk about?
Therefore, it can be solved in this way.
As long as these relatives of Da Luo release the aura of power in their bodies,
they will naturally make the heavens in all realms retreat from them.
Of course, there is another possibility.
That is the gifted beings, who are not willing to show the breath of power in their
bodies, and want to sharpen their bodies with the catastrophe.
At that time, Heavenly Dao will not be able to perceive the breath of Da Luo and
Dao, and will naturally send down punishment from heaven according to the rules of
heaven and earth.
If one can survive this catastrophe, one's cultivation will naturally far exceed
those of those who have not experienced the punishment of heaven.
But if you can't survive it, it will naturally turn into fly ash, and there is no
hope! .

Chapter 302 The choice of the ruthless emperor, the road of ten deaths and no life!
Two choices, naturally there will be two results.
The first option is to reveal the Da Luo breath carried by one's own strength, so
that the heavens in this world can perceive it, and then retreat, eliminate all
disasters, and break through to a higher level smoothly and safely.
The second option is to hide the gift of the Great Dao and Da Luo's aura in the
body, so as not to let the heavens in this world notice it, and send down a more
powerful catastrophe, sharpen your body, obtain a higher cultivation level, and a
more powerful foundation.
Generally speaking, in the endless infinite multiverse, when all Da Luo breaks
through, most of their close relatives choose the first type.
After all, although this creature has become a big Luo, his close relatives are not
necessarily strong.
For such a monk, it is safer to choose the first breakthrough method.
As for the second method, no one tried it easily.
After all, with a close relative of Da Luo, his own status will also rise
accordingly. Even if he looks at the entire endless infinite multiverse, he can be
regarded as a person of great status.
Even if you have a very deep and intimate relationship with Da Luo, you can even
ask Da Luo for a few universes, and you can be the king of these universes and
dominate everything, there is no problem.
As for Shouyuan, there are endless treasures of heaven, material and earth in the
infinite multiverse. Even if the acquired soul cannot become a great Luo, with the
assistance of many treasures of heaven, materials and earth, it is not a problem to
live through tens of thousands of chaotic years.
Tens of thousands of chaotic years, for acquired beings, can already be regarded as
endless lifespan.
Enjoying endless life, you can even sit on several universes, become the master of
the universe, and dominate everything.
Now that there is such a choice, who would choose to risk their lives to break
through?
After all, if you choose the second path, even if Da Luo exists, there is no way to
interfere.
After all, the gifted power is bestowed by the Dao, and if one does not reveal
one's own strength, blinds the perception of the Dao of Heaven, and brings
disasters and catastrophes, these are all within the allowable range of the Dao.
But in the same way, if the person who is carrying the gift of Daluo does not show
his own strength and attracts the catastrophe, the matter has already come to this
point, and it cannot be changed.
Even if Da Luo exists, there is no way to intervene in the catastrophe and change
the results of these catastrophes.
Because this is the will of Dao, the rules set by Dao!
Since you choose to hide your power and lead the catastrophe to come, you can no
longer attract any foreign aid to come, and you can only overcome the catastrophe
by yourself.
After crossing the catastrophe, he will naturally get more generous rewards, and
his cultivation base will be greatly improved.
But if the tribulation fails, it will naturally be wiped out, and there is no
possibility of resurrection. Even if Da Luo exists, don't even think about changing
his fate against the sky.
Because this person carries the aura of Dao in his body, if he dies, the cause and
effect, even Da Luo cannot be contaminated!
Unless the legendary Dao ancestor appeared, he could reverse the Dao and recreate
the universe.
Otherwise, not to mention Da Luo, even if the existence of Hunyuan descends, there
is nothing he can do about it.
But now, Emperor Ruthless is facing such a choice.
There are two roads, one is bound to life, and the other is almost dead.
How would she choose?
Qin Mu's waiting did not last long.
Almost just less than one breath passed before the Ruthless Emperor made a choice.
Although she still doesn't understand what happened, there will be such a huge
force in her body out of thin air.
But then a kind of enlightenment rose in her heart, and she knew the two choices
she was about to face.
But in less than an instant, the Ruthless Emperor had already made his decision.
Enron breakthrough?
There was a hint of determination in the eyes of the ruthless emperor.
In her eyes, she seemed to be able to see an indifferent figure as high as the way
of heaven.
Her goal is to catch up with'he'.
Now, seeing that the gap between the two has grown to an incomparably terrifying
level.
However, the Ruthless Emperor was not discouraged by this, on the contrary, there
was endless firmness in his heart.
Sooner or later, she will catch up with him!
Aiming to catch up with Qin Mu's footsteps, how could the ruthless emperor with
lofty aspirations choose to break through safely?
There is no doubt that what she chose was the second path!
***********************
***********************
'boom! '
The fairy king's chains in nine colors protruded from the sky, shattering hundreds
of millions of miles of void into nothingness.
Gu Wang Lian Wang and others, even though they were separated by millions of miles,
couldn't help but feel a chill in their hearts when they saw the majestic nine-
color chains like giant dragons.
The mana and soul in the body even felt a little stagnant, as if they were about to
be frozen.
"¨々 Immortal King Jiufeng, it's hard to resist~々!"
The ancient king took a deep breath, his voice full of dignity.
Even with his cultivation base, there is endless danger in his heart at this
moment.
The ancient king had a feeling that if the Immortal King's Nine Seals descended on
him at this moment, even he would be hard to resist.
Needless to say, if he was promoted to the Immortal King in the past, if the
Immortal King's nine seals fall, he will die!
But now, the woman in white was promoted to the Immortal King, and met the
legendary Immortal King Jiufeng.
For her, this is definitely a dead end! .

Chapter 303 Breaking the way forward, deciding between life and death!

The Nine-Color Immortal Chain crossed the sky, carrying a breath of contempt and
supremacy, which made all those who sensed its existence feel chills in their
hearts, and had a feeling that the end was coming.
"What kind of catastrophe is this? Such a majestic power, I am afraid that even if
the real fairy king comes, it will be difficult to resist!"
"It's too terrifying. I already feel such a terrifying coercion just a million
miles away. If I had to face it for real, I'm afraid there is no way to resist at
this moment!"
"Nine-Color Immortal Chain, this is the legendary Immortal King Nine Seals!
According to legend, the most terrifying and most terrifying catastrophe is to be
promoted to the Immortal King Realm!
It only exists in the ancient historical legends of the Immortal Domain, but no one
has ever actually seen it. Unexpectedly, it appeared today! "
"This kind of catastrophe, I am afraid that even if a real fairy king comes, it
will be difficult to resist!"
Millions of miles away, many heroes from the Immortal Realm were talking about it,
and there was a look of panic and panic that couldn't be concealed by 080.
After all, the coercion of the Nine-Color Immortal Chain was too terrifying, even
though they were separated by a million miles, it still made them feel extremely
palpitating.
But at this moment, the Ruthless Emperor, who was surrounded by many nine-color
fairy chains, seemed very calm.
She sat cross-legged quietly, her white clothes were like snow, and her jet-black
hair was dancing with the wind.
The villain who sat cross-legged on top of her head and gathered the power of the
five great secret realms, just like her, sat cross-legged, with the sound of
chanting sutras around her.
There are also phantoms of gods and demons in the sky, and they kneel and worship
around the little man, as if they are praising a supreme existence.
'Om! '
Immortal king chains flew across the sky, surpassing the speed of time, without
giving anyone a chance to escape, and directly locked the Ruthless Emperor inside.
In other words, this chain cannot be avoided at all, just like cause and effect, as
long as it is sent out, it will definitely hit.
(cdad) Endless chains of fairy kings surrounded the Ruthless Emperor, and several
of them shot out quickly and entered Ruthless Emperor's body, as if locking her
with the world!
Immediately, the chains of fairy kings began to glow, absorbing the power from the
body of the Ruthless Emperor, suppressing her soul, decaying her lifespan, and
swallowing all the aura around her!
Immortal King Jiu Feng, ban everything!
Immortal king chains, which could not be avoided at all, fell into the body of the
Ruthless Emperor, and with the injection of these iron chains, the god-like villain
who sat cross-legged on the Ruthless Emperor's head gradually began to It became
dimmed.
That is a sign that the power, soul and everything in the body are blocked. The
five secret realms in the body are running slowly, and the divine mansion will
naturally be affected.
***********************
***********************
"Nine Seals of the Immortal King, it's so hard! Wait until more seals and chains
come to completely cut off the connection between the divine mansion and the main
body, then her path to promotion to the Immortal King will also be broken."
Nine days away, the ancient king couldn't help sighing when he saw the ruthless
emperor who was breaking through.
"The Immortal King Jiufeng is really terrifying."
King Xuan and King Lian even shook their heads again and again.
Before, they were only aware of the legends about the Nine Seals of the Immortal
King, but they had never seen them.
But now, after witnessing the power of the Immortal King Jiufeng with their own
eyes, they now know how terrifying the Immortal King Jiufeng is!
Now it's just the beginning. The strength, soul, potential, and everything in the
woman in front of me have been sealed away, and the divine mansion above her head
has also dimmed.
If the Immortal King Jiufeng cut off all the power channels in the woman's body,
resulting in no backup for the divine mansion above her head, and then dissipated,
then the breakthrough of the Ruthless Emperor would also fail!
Because to break through the Immortal King Realm, what is needed is the divine
mansion above the head, which is the legendary sixth secret realm, breaking through
the shackles between heaven and earth, and enjoying the world.
And when the god's mansion dissipated, the breakthrough naturally failed.
The Ruthless Emperor seemed to know this too, so he took his time and mobilized all
the power in his body to fight against the power of the Immortal King Nine Seals
that had penetrated into the bone marrow.
However, the Immortal King Nine Seals originated from heaven and earthThe power is
too strong, even if she is amazingly talented and exerts all her strength, she can
only watch helplessly as the power in her body is blocked step by step, and the
connection with the divine mansion above her head is getting weaker and weaker.
As for the villain sitting cross-legged on top of her head, because the connection
with the Emperor Ruthless was getting smaller and smaller, his body became more and
more illusory, and it looked as if he was about to disappear.
"I can't wait any longer, I can only force a breakthrough."
Seeing this scene, the ancient king shook his head, as if he had seen the end.
To break through the Immortal King Realm, condense all of one's power in the divine
mansion above the head, and then rush out, break through the shackles of heaven and
earth, and become an Immortal King. This is the road to promotion of an Immortal
King.
But now, the divine mansion above the woman's head will dissipate at any time, if
she does not break through at this time, there will be no chance to break through
when the divine mansion really dissipates.
But even if he broke through at this time, because the Immortal King's chain cut
off most of the connection between his body and the divine mansion above his head,
the divine mansion did not accumulate enough power, and the absorbed power was
inherently insufficient.
How could it be possible to break through the shackles of heaven and earth in such
a divine mansion and help the body become an immortal king?
Therefore, in the eyes of the ancient king, this is a dead end that must be lost!
Whether it is a breakthrough or continued savings, it is impossible to escape the
fate of failure! .

Chapter 304 Fragments of Time, Qin Mu Calls!

There are five secret realms in the human body, Lunhai, Taoist Palace, Four Pole,
Hualong, and Xiantai.
Cultivate all the five secret realms to perfection, and then you can reach the
supreme peak realm.
And the true spirit leaps out from the fairy platform and entrusts it between the
heaven and the earth. This is the realm where the true immortal lives.
Only after practicing so far can there be a way to find.
And the breakthrough from the real immortal to the Immortal King Realm is the real
natural barrier.
Before being a true immortal, even if the talent is not enough, as long as there is
enough time and resources, and slowly grind, as long as you don't fall, there is
still hope that you can reach the peak of the true immortal.
But breaking through to the Immortal King from the peak of the True Immortal is
different.
This is a real moat, if any one link is insufficient in strength, talent, and
background, it is impossible to break through.
Even, the existence of some true immortal pinnacles has spent endless years and
accumulated endlessly, but they still cannot touch the Immortal King Tribulation,
and there is still an incomparably far distance~.
But now, even though the Ruthless Emperor reached the threshold of the Immortal
King Realm relying on a ray of Da Luo's true meaning, he still couldn't conceal her
supreme talent.
You know, how long has it been since she broke through to the real fairyland?
What's more, the true meaning of Da Luo, the general strong can't comprehend it at
all.
Just now, apart from the ancient king Lianwang Xuanwang and the three immortal
kings, there is only the Ruthless Emperor who can comprehend the true meaning of Da
Luo.
In addition, all the heroes of the fairyland present, even if there are several
strong ones at the peak of the real fairy, but all of them have nothing.
This is enough to show the talent of the Ruthless Emperor.
But now, what lies in front of her is a real moat, a moat that seems impossible to
overcome.
Qin Mu broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, attracted gifts from the Great
Dao, and endowed the Ruthless Emperor with endless power, but at the same time
brought endless crises.
If she chooses to reveal the charm of the Dao in her body, she will naturally
retreat from the disasters brought down by the Dao of Heaven, but she doesn't.
In fact, with the arrogance of a ruthless emperor, this is the only way to go.
If she chose to retreat, how could it be her?
What's more, if she retreats and accepts this power, her cultivation will rise to a
very high level in a short period of time.
But in the future, if you want to go one step further, it will be extremely
difficult.
Comparing the two, it is naturally reasonable for the Ruthless Emperor to make such
a choice.
At least, in Qin Mu's judgment, there were no surprises.
***********************
***********************
However, for the difficulties faced by the Ruthless Emperor, Qin Mu didn't have any
way to help him for a while.
Although an ordinary big Luo cannot intervene in such disasters.
But he is not an ordinary big Luo. With the power of the system, he can completely
simulate the power of the real Supreme, and make the catastrophe bestowed by heaven
retreat.
But in that case, the Ruthless Emperor's crossing of the Immortal King Tribulation
will naturally end in failure.
Therefore, Qin Mu would not choose to intervene unless it was absolutely necessary.
However, Qin Mu didn't want to watch the ruthless emperor fail in crossing the
Tribulation of the Immortal King, he shook his head slightly, popped out with one
finger, and tapped insignificantly.
The seemingly insignificant action did not attract anyone's attention.
But in the dark, the long river of time in this world has reappeared for an
instant, and in the distant history that has passed away, part of it has been
sprayed.
History, under Qin Mu's intervention, seems to have undergone a slight change...
*************************
*************************
Are you going to fail?
The Ruthless Emperor sat cross-legged, sensing the state where everything in his
body was almost blocked, a ray of understanding rose in his heart, but he didn't
feel the slightest anxiety or frustration.
Her heart was clear, and even now, she was still thinking about how to deal with
it.
However, at this moment, waves suddenly appeared in the sea of consciousness of the
Ruthless Emperor.
A memory that had been lost in the past seemed to resurface again, and became
clearer in her mind.
It was a memory after she was born, a memory from millions of years ago.
·····Ask for flowers·········
At that time, she had not yet become a fairy, Emperor Ye Tian was not around, and
Emperor Wushi was nowhere to be seen, and the man who was always by her side did
not reveal his identity as the Lord of the Heavens, but only in her eyes that he
was omnipotent. brother.
byThe gradually clear memory made the Ruthless Emperor seem to recall a time
fragment millions of years ago.
At that time, her cultivation base was not high, and she once asked Qin Mu about
cultivation.
"Is the way of cultivation fixed? Lunhai, Dao Palace, Siji, Hualong, Xiantai, monks
can only practice these few great secret realms in their lifetime?"
In a place as ethereal as a fairyland, the Ruthless Emperor curiously asked the man
beside him.
.......... 0
"Of course not."
The man turned around, smiled warmly, and looked at the Ruthless Emperor, who was
Qin Mu.
"There are millions of treasures in the human body, and these five great secret
realms are nothing but the five great secret realms that have been explored and
perfected by the world's generation after generation of cultivation and
exploration.
How can the mystery of the human body be so simple?
It's just that the practice of these five secret realms has been explored by
generations of monks and has reached a perfect state.
It is almost impossible for latecomers to open up another path.
Moreover, walking along the road of these five great secret realms, there is no
regret.
Therefore, from generation to generation, cultivating the five great secret realms
has become the common choice of all monks in the world. "
"So that's how it is."
The young ruthless Emperor nodded half-understood. At that time, she had just been
exposed to cultivation not long ago, so she was naturally convinced of everything
Qin Mu said about cultivation.
However, just after she nodded, Qin Mu looked into her eyes again and said
earnestly:
"Although the five great secret realms are almost perfect, they are not really
perfect. It's just that its advantages make up for all the shortcomings.
In the future, when you follow the rules and go to the limit on this road, you find
that the road ahead is blocked, and you can no longer walk on this road step by
step.
All you have to do is to break through the confinement and walk out of your own
way! "wide.

Chapter 305 No need to raise your head three feet, I am a god!

"When you follow the rules and go to the limit on this road, you find that the road
ahead is blocked, and you can no longer go on this road step by step.
All you have to do is to break through the confinement and walk out of your own
way! "
"Break the confinement, walk out of your own way..."
The fragments of time gradually become clear, and the Ruthless Emperor can even
recall Qin Mu's earnest expression when he warned himself this sentence.
Is he reminding himself? Did he already expect that he would encounter this moment
today?
Like lightning and flint, countless thoughts rose in the mind of the Ruthless
Emperor.
Go out of your own way, go out of your own "five-three-three" way...
But, this road, how to go?
Lunhai, Dao Palace, Four Pole, Hualong, Sendai...
She has comprehended all the five mysteries of the human body to a perfect state.
Although Qin Mu told her that there are millions of divine treasures in the human
body, it is too late and unrealistic to abandon the five great secret realms to
cultivate other divine treasures.
So, how should the current self go out of his own way?
"There is a god three feet above the head, entrust the gods in the world, break the
shackles of the heavens and the earth, become a fairy king, and be free and
boundless..."
The Ruthless Emperor muttered to himself.
This is the breakthrough method of all fairy kings in the world.
After cultivating the five great secret realms to perfection, entrust the divine
mansion between heaven and earth, and then use the five great secret realms to
support the divine mansion, and then break through the shackles of heaven and
earth, and become a fairy king.
But now, due to the existence of the Immortal King Jiufeng, the Emperor Ruthless
Man's mansion has been blocked, and it is extremely difficult to get help from the
five great secret realms in his body.
It also caused her divine mansion to be in jeopardy at this moment, and was in
danger of being destroyed at any moment.
However, at this moment, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in Emperor
Ruthless Man's mind.
Keeping one's mind outside, raising one's head three feet above the gods, this is
the way for the predecessors to become immortal kings.
But why should I go this way?
If you send the god's residence outside, you will be blocked by the Immortal King
Jiufeng.
That being the case, why do you want to send the divine mansion outside your body?
There is a god standing three feet above the head, but now the god is no longer
there, I am a god!
A kind of enlightenment rose in the heart of the Ruthless Emperor.
She suddenly opened her eyes, restrained her breath, and the five secret realms in
her body no longer gather strength outwards, and now they are all contained in her
body.
And the divine mansion sitting cross-legged on the head of the Ruthless Emperor,
gradually descended under the control of the Ruthless Emperor's mind, and then
merged into the body of the Ruthless Emperor, stopping at the Niwan Palace between
her eyebrows, sitting cross-legged on the Ninefold Immortal Terrace above!
"This...retracting the Divine Mansion into the body? Is she crazy?"
"What are you going to do? Take back the God's Mansion and return to your body, you
won't even be able to protect your cultivation in the Realm of the Immortal Realm!"
"I'm afraid he was cornered by Immortal King Jiufeng!"
Seeing the scene where the ruthless emperor put the divine mansion above his head
into his body, all the heroes of the fairyland who saw this scene from a million
miles away were astonished and felt unbelievable.
Who doesn't know that after completing the cultivation of the five great secret
realms, one can become a true immortal by entrusting one's own divine residence
between the heaven and the earth.
Now, the Ruthless Emperor has withdrawn his divine mansion from the heaven and the
earth.
Don't say that he has become an Immortal King, wouldn't he even give up his
position as a True Immortal?
Not only the heroes of the Immortal Realm, but even Xuanwang Lianwang, Guwang and
the three immortal kings couldn't help losing their voices after seeing what the
Ruthless Emperor had done. They looked at each other with puzzled looks in their
eyes.
Her behavior was difficult for even the three fairy kings to understand for a
while.
However, after only a moment, the three immortal kings seemed to have thought of
something, and their eyes were filled with shock...
*********************************
*********************************
"Is she...going out of her own way?"
"Immortal King Nine sealed off the heaven and the earth, cut off the connection
with the divine mansion, and sent the divine mansion to the heaven and the earth.In
between, it means that you can't communicate with yourself and get help from your
own five secret realms.
That being the case, he simply took back the divine mansion and placed it high
above the Nine Heavens of Xiantai, which not only did not break the connection with
the heaven and the earth, but also deepened the bond with himself.
More importantly, the divine mansion still exists, the foundation of the Immortal
King is not damaged, and everything is still possible! "
The ancient king took a deep breath and analyzed seriously.
He had almost guessed the purpose of the ruthless emperor's actions.
It's just that even if he guessed it, he couldn't help being shocked by the talent
and courage of the Ruthless Emperor.
Of all the geniuses in ancient times, when they broke through to the Immortal King
Realm, which one didn't 1.7 follow the rules and follow the steps of the
predecessors, step by step?
Don't say that you have completely walked out of your own way, even if you take a
wrong step, it will be fatal.
But now, this young woman in white is equivalent to completely abandoning the path
of her predecessors, and truly embarking on a path that belongs only to her!
Since ancient times, there are gods with their heads raised three feet.
But I am different, there is no need to raise your head three feet, I am a god, and
the god is me!
It doesn't matter whether the Ruthless Emperor can succeed or not.
But at this moment, her talent and courage have been deeply imprinted in the hearts
of King Xuan and the three Immortal Kings, which will never be erased! .

Chapter 306: The only way that only the arrogance of the world dares to walk!

Throughout the ages, all the existences who have achieved immortal kings have
walked the road of being gods with their heads high.
Now, the Ruthless Emperor wants to do the opposite, no longer entrusting the divine
mansion outside his body, but incorporating the divine mansion into himself,
uniting with the divine mansion, and turning himself into a god!
Replace the gods with your own body, and walk the road of the fairy king again!
What kind of pride and courage is this!
A million miles away, Qin Mu couldn't help but smile when he watched the ruthless
emperor take the divine mansion out of his body into his body.
He knew that Emperor Ruthless was extremely intelligent, and she should have
understood what he wanted to tell her with just a little bit of advice from him.
Disturb history a little bit, modify a piece of history, and thus root it in the
mind of the ruthless emperor.
As the endless years passed, she would naturally recall what had "happened" again.
And with the wisdom of the ruthless emperor, just remember Qin Mu's advice to her
in the past, and he will naturally know what to do.
"Incorporate the gods into the body, replace the 23 gods with your own body, this
way is feasible."
Qin Mu chuckled, the path taken by the Ruthless Emperor is naturally feasible.
In fact, there are thousands of dharmas and ten thousand paths in the world, how
can there be any definite number?
As long as you can go to the end, it is naturally a good road!
Moreover, this move of the Ruthless Emperor actually secretly fits the best way of
cultivation.
There is a god when you raise your head three feet up, what is a god?
A monk who cultivates Taoism all his life, only by disrespecting gods, not
worshiping ghosts and gods, only believing in himself and respecting his
invincibility, can he climb to the real supreme state!
It's just that it's just a matter of cultivating to the Immortal King Realm, and
there is no need to do so.
But if you want to become a big Luo, you can only be self-respecting!
Those who are Da Luo have a lofty status, even more so than the way of heaven in a
world, transcending the world, roaming in the endless chaos, with endless life, and
will not wear out in a thousand kalpas.
Such an existence, how could it be possible to believe that there is a god?
Even if there are gods, they are themselves!
I am the god, and the god is only me.
But now, the Ruthless Emperor has accidentally made a mistake and has taken this
step ahead of time. I have to say that this is a great thing for her, and the
benefits are immeasurable.
And just after Emperor Ruthless put the divine mansion above his head back into his
body, the five secret realms that were blocked in his body instantly burst out with
incomparably majestic and majestic power, and together they merged into the divine
mansion sitting cross-legged on the Nine Heavens of Sendai. Inside the mansion.
Before, with the blockade of the Immortal King Nine blockade chain, all the power
was almost unable to leave the body of the Ruthless Emperor, and was blocked.
But now it's different, the ruthless emperor has found a new way to integrate the
three-foot-high god into his body, and become one with Xiantai!
In this way, the power provided by the five great secret realms in the body can
naturally pass through the body unimpeded, and all of them are integrated into the
divine mansion.
And with the continuous influx of power, the divine mansion, which had been dim
before, is now shining brightly, like billions of suns shining together, instantly
becoming the absolute center of everything.
The sound of endless chanting and chanting kept ringing on the Sendai of the
Ruthless Emperor.
All kinds of visions that were all over the void before are also appearing one
after another around the god's mansion on the immortal platform of the Ruthless
Emperor, which is very miraculous.
***************************
***************************
"If you act like this, if you are a little careless, let alone the real fairyland,
you can't even preserve the cultivation base of the supreme realm."
Lian Wang looked at the woman in white clothes like snow, and for some reason,
there was a feeling of admiration in his heart.
Incorporating the Divine Mansion into the inner body of the Sendai, this is
certainly an amazing attempt, but at the same time, it is also an extremely
dangerous move.
Why, after hundreds of millions of years of practice, the creatures in the world
will determine that there is a god on the top of the fairy platform?
The purpose is to minimize the risk of practice.
Because, even if it is the peak of the True Immortal Realm, even if it fails to
break through the Immortal King Realm, and the Divine Mansion is damaged, at most
it is just a failed attempt, and there is no other danger.
Because the divine mansion had been entrusted between heaven and earth, its damage
would not affect the monk's other five great secret realms.
Even if the divine mansion is robbed and completely destroyed, as long as the five
secret realms still exist, a new divine mansion can still be cultivated with only a
long period of nourishment.
But what about the actions of the Ruthless Emperor?
But she sent the divine mansion into her body, entrusting it to the secret realm of
Sendai!
In this way, if something really goes wrong with the Shendi, not only failed to
break through the Immortal King, but also damaged many other secret realms in the
body.
In this way, it is not just as simple as failing to break through the Immortal King
Realm.
If even the Secret Realm of Sendai is also affected, then the realm will even fall
back to the point where it is even inferior to the Supreme!
What's more, if Sendai is seriously injured, let alone a state, even life will be
difficult to save!
It is precisely because of this that King Lian has such admiration.
Ordinary true immortal, dare to try like this?
As long as it fails, it will be beyond redemption.
Those monks who have cultivated endlessly and finally attained the cultivation base
of the real fairyland have probably lost the courage to move forward.
From their point of view, even if the breakthrough fails, they are at best in the
Immortal King Realm of Hopelessness, and they can still maintain their current
cultivation and status.
But if it is so risky, not to mention the Immortal King, even the previous hard
training may be in vain.
This kind of attempt, if it is completely unsuccessful, it will be a benevolence!
Thinking of this, King Lian couldn't help but shook his head with a wry smile.
Originally, he was still thinking, if the Ruthless Emperor could really break
through and create an unprecedented path of cultivation.
Can this method be implemented in the fairyland?
But thinking about it now, this is basically impossible.
Because the existence that wants to break through in this way must be the true
arrogance of incomparable determination.
For those true immortals who have lost their vigor, even if they were told about
this breakthrough method, no one would dare to try it! .

Chapter 307 The Unfinished Road, Really Breaking the Confinement!

Soldiers make dangerous moves and put all their eggs in one basket.
At this moment, such words could not help popping up in Wang Lian's mind.
The breakthrough method of the Ruthless Emperor is obviously not applicable to
other true immortals.
Because this is really too reckless, if you are a little careless, not to mention
the Immortal King Realm, even your current cultivation cannot be preserved.
For those true immortals who have cultivated for tens of millions of years to have
today's cultivation, such behavior will not easily kill them.
'Om! '
Above the nine heavens, the chains of the Nine-Colored Immortal King stretching
across the void trembled more and more violently, probably because they sensed that
something was wrong.
And new fairy king chains are constantly being generated from the void and taken
into the body of the Ruthless Emperor.
And with the intake of those chains, the power in the Ruthless Emperor's body also
began to operate more and more difficultly.
Even just providing power to the Sendai Secret Realm has become more and more
difficult.
This is the horror of the Immortal King Jiufeng. Even if she takes the divine
mansion out of her body and integrates it into her body, she still cannot escape
the blockade of the Immortal King Jiufeng, but it is easier than before.
Moreover, with the passage of time, not only the power, but also the soul and other
things have signs of being blocked along with it.
The chains of the Immortal King traversed the body, and gradually began to wrap the
five great secret realms into one. It seemed that they wanted to completely
surround the five great secret realms, and completely cut off the source of power
in the Ruthless Great Emperor's body!
"If this continues, the breakthrough will still be impossible."
Such a thought popped into the mind of the ruthless Emperor Fu Ling.
She knew that with the current blocking speed of Immortal King Jiufeng, it would
not take long for all five secret realms in her body to be blocked.
At that time, apart from the Sendai Secret Realm, none of the other four great
secret realms will be able to provide power for the 'Divine Mansion'.
At that time, only the 'God's Mansion' supported by the Sendai Secret Realm will
become water without a source. It won't be long before, even if all the power of
the Sendai Secret Realm is provided to the Divine Mansion, it will still not be
able to provide enough power.
It seems that just doing this step is not enough.
The Ruthless Emperor knew that she had to make a decision early.
Because the Immortal King Jiufeng couldn't help sealing her power, and there were
even signs that her soul and thoughts were also sealed.
If you really wait until then, I am afraid that you will really be powerless.
*********************
*********************
A million miles away, Qin Mu watched all this silently.
"The so-called blazing a new path is not just as simple as moving the divine
mansion into the body.
What is a completely different path, break through and build up, different, that is
the path that really belongs to you〃~. "
Qin Mu sighed.
The Ruthless Emperor had just introduced Shendi from his body into his body. He was
indeed on the right path, but it was not thorough enough.
After all, just introducing the divine mansion into the body from outside the body,
but actually did not break away from this promotion method, still relying on the
five secret realms to nourish the divine mansion, but the location is different.
What Qin Mu said to him before was to walk a completely different path.
I just hope that Emperor Ruthless can realize this sooner.
After all, the time left for her is running out.
*********************
*********************
"When you follow the rules and go to the limit on this road, you find that the road
ahead is blocked, and you can no longer go on this road step by step. What you have
to do is to break the restraint and go out of your own way!"
For some reason, the words Qin Mu said to her before resurfaced in Emperor Ruthless
Man's mind.
Break free and make your own way.
What I am doing now, have I really broken the confinement, have I really walked out
of my own way?
Looking at the God's Mansion with endless light above the Nine Heavens of Xiantai,
the Ruthless Emperor seemed to be thinking.
Before, she couldn't get rid of one shackle in her thoughts, and that was how to
preserve the divine mansion.
After all, throughout the ages, when all the strong broke through to the Immortal
King, they relied on the Divine Mansion to exist, break through the shackles of
heaven and earth, and become Immortal Kings.
Therefore, she just moved the Shendi from the outside to the inside, butIt's just
continuing the actions of the predecessors, thinking about how to preserve the
divine mansion.
But in this way, how can it be regarded as truly breaking the confinement and
walking out of one's own way?
At best, it can only be regarded as an attempt of the previous one, and it has not
really escaped from this road.
break the prison...
imprison...
break in……
That's it, I get it!
A flash of light flashed in the mind of the Ruthless Emperor, and she seemed to
finally understand something.
There was a smile on the corner of his mouth that made all living beings eclipsed
by it.
"What you taught me, I finally understand."
The ruthless emperor muttered to himself, then closed his eyes slightly, and a
majestic force passed through her body.
Then, bowed in the eyes of everyone in disbelief.
That power connected the five great secret realms, and finally gathered on Xiantai,
completely smashing the divine mansion high above the nine heavens of Xiantai!
In an instant, endless golden lights bloomed.
The divine mansion was shattered and turned into an endless golden torrent,
penetrating through the body of the Ruthless Emperor, washing everything in her
body, making every particle in her body glow, as if filled with unparalleled mighty
power! .
Chapter 308: King Xuan's terror, suddenly became a giant of the Immortal King? 1

Breaking the shackles, what is breaking the shackles?

Moving the Divine Mansion from the outside to the inside, standing high above the
Nine Heavens of Xiantai, this is certainly a change, but it is far from breaking
the confinement. At best, it is just another attempt of that road. .
But what the Ruthless Emperor has done now is the real breaking of the confinement,
no breaking or standing!
"This! She actually smashed the divine mansion!"
"Is this considered giving up? The God's Mansion is shattered, how to break through
the Immortal King?"
"Confused, confused! If the divine mansion is preserved, there is still a fight,
but now that the divine mansion does not exist, how can we break into the fairy
king realm? There is no hope of becoming an immortal king!"
After witnessing the ruthless emperor smashing his divine mansion and spreading it
in his body, a million miles away, there was an instant uproar among the heroes of
the fairyland.
If it is said that before the Emperor Ruthless moved the Divine Mansion from
outside the body to the body, they still doubted whether it was successful or not.
Now the actions of the ruthless emperor completely made them think that there was
no hope.
Throughout the ages, all strong men became immortal kings, relying on the divine
mansion.
With the power of the five great secret realms, gather in the divine mansion, break
through the shackles of heaven and earth, and become an immortal king. This is the
only path recognized by all monks.
213 But now, the ruthless emperor has shattered his own divine mansion, so how can
he break through the immortal king? I'm afraid it's really hopeless!
However, compared to the sighs of many heroes in the fairyland, the ancient king
and other three immortal kings took a longer-term view.
The results presented in their eyes are also completely different.
*********************
*********************
"The Broken God's Mansion is integrated into the body, this woman has so much
courage!"
The ancient king couldn't help sighing.
"What is the God's Mansion? It's just a symbol of the condensed and nourished self-
power. Even if it returns to the body, the power still belongs to itself."
King Xuan commented.
"In this way, there is really a glimmer of life just now.
The divine mansion is integrated into the endless cell particles in the body. Even
though it is difficult to condense, why not break through the blockade of the fairy
king's chain?
Every cell, every particle in the whole body is the manifestation of one's own god.
In this way, it can be regarded as truly breaking the blockade of the Immortal King
Jiufeng! "
King Lian sighed,
"However, in this way, the divine mansion is no longer cohesive, it becomes
difficult to understand the world, and the difficulty of breaking through the fairy
king realm also increases exponentially.
However, it was much better than the dead end before. "
Why did the previous monks gather all their strength to form a divine mansion
outside their bodies?
Because only in this way, the gap between the world and the world will be
minimized, and it will be the easiest to understand the world without any
constraints.
In this way, it becomes easier to finally break through the shackles of heaven and
earth and control the way of the heavens.
And moving the divine mansion to the top of Xiantai, the difficulty of
comprehension will naturally increase.
And like a ruthless emperor, completely smashing the divine mansion and merging it
into Zhou Tian Baihu, the difficulty of comprehending the world has increased
countless times.
However, in this way, there are advantages and disadvantages.
The disadvantage is naturally that it becomes more difficult to understand the
world.
But the advantage is that he can finally no longer be blocked by the Immortal
King's chain.
There are hundreds of bones in the sky, and there are more than billions of human
cell particles?
The mere chains of the Immortal King can only seal a few secret realms in the
monk's body at most, but it is impossible to seal all the cell particles!
If that's the case, there is no need for the Immortal King Jiufeng to exist.
Because of the catastrophe, it is impossible for any creature to break through
successfully, it is a mortal (cdcc) situation.
The Dao of Heaven in one world would never do such things, and this is not allowed
by Dao.
If it is a fatal calamity, there is no need to lower it at all.
For every catastrophe that comes down from heaven, no matter how difficult it is,
there must be a glimmer of life.
In the endless infinite multiverse, this is a common principle for all universes.
The ruthless emperor shattered the divine mansion and melted it into the billions
of particles around him. This step, he finally walked out of his own way.
At this moment, her limbs and bones, every cell and every particle in her body
seemed to have become the sun, emitting infinite light and heat.
And she herself is more like turning into a big sun that spans the heavens,
covering the past, present, and future, suppressing the ten directions, and
radiating endless coercion to endless distant places.
In fact, King Lian's guess is not wrong, breaking the divine mansion and merging it
into the cell particles in the whole body will make it more difficult to comprehend
the world and break free from the shackles.
But he forgot one thing.
RuthlessGreat Emperor, the perception of heaven and earth is actually enough.
What she lacks is nothing more than that final ultimate leap.
Moreover, she has already comprehended the ray of Da Luo's true meaning, and Qin
Mu's promotion to Da Luo led to the infinite power bestowed by Dao.
With the superposition of these two, all the conditions for her breakthrough are
already met.
Moreover, if she breaks through the ancient way of the inexhaustible power bestowed
by the Great Dao, at least a large part of it will be wasted.
But now it was different, she integrated the divine mansion into her limbs and
bones, and that power, along with the broken divine mansion, crazily poured into
every cell particle in her body.
At this moment, the power bestowed by the Great Dao was perfectly absorbed by the
Ruthless Emperor!
Therefore, every moment, the aura of the Ruthless Emperor is rising infinitely
upwards.
In the blink of an eye, it has even climbed to the point where Xuan Wang Lian Wang
and others are stunned!
"This... is it impossible for her to become a giant in the Immortal King Realm in
one leap?!"
King Xuan could not help saying, sensing the vigorous aura coming out of the
Ruthless Emperor's body at this moment.
This breath seems to have far surpassed the powerhouses of the Immortal King Realm,
and even the giants of the Immortal King Realm can stand shoulder to shoulder with
it! .

Chapter 309 Achieve Immortal King!

The Ruthless Emperor closed his eyes and focused his attention, the aura in his
body rose steadily, like a great sun, illuminating the myriad worlds with candles,
eternal.
That supreme and powerful aura radiated endlessly far away, even causing the
creatures in the entire Immortal Realm to sense it, and unconsciously cast their
gazes in the direction of the Ruthless Emperor.
"It's such a powerful breath, it actually makes me want to kneel down and worship!"
"What happened to Xianyu~?"
"This kind of breath, it seems that someone is breaking through the realm, but with
such a big movement, is it possible that there is another strong man who is about
to become an immortal king?"
"In the beginning of ancient times, whoever preached the word, the lord of heaven
preached to the human race, and the human race became more and more prosperous!"
All over the fairyland, there were discussions among monks.
However, most of the cultivators didn't know what happened, it was just that the
power at the time of its prosperity made them unconsciously startled.
Only a very small number of powerhouses can vaguely perceive what happened.
Among these people were Yun Ruoxi, Ye Lingxue and others who had just come from the
lower realm.
Although their current cultivation base is not enough for the real fairyland, they
are also strong in the supreme realm, so they can vaguely perceive what happened.
"Is this the Immortal Realm? Not long after I came to the Immortal Territory, a
strong man broke through."
Ji Zi sighed involuntarily.
"This kind of aura is far superior to that of a real fairy. Could it be that the
legendary fairy king exists?"
Empress Chiyang guessed.
Although it's not long since a few people came to Xianyu, they basically have a
general understanding of the overall situation of Xianyu.
And when they were in the lower realm, when they faced the Emperor, they naturally
knew some news about the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm.
They naturally knew about the existence of Immortal King and Immortal King.
"Why don't you go over and have a look, the breakthrough of the Immortal King is
definitely not a small movement, maybe there will be many experts from the Immortal
Realm gathered.
Maybe he could meet the Ruthless Emperor at that time. "
Ye Lingxue suggested.
The Ruthless Emperor had already entered the Immortal Realm before the four of
them.
Among the four of them, she learned from the inheritance of the Ruthless Emperor,
so she is naturally the most concerned about finding the whereabouts of the
Ruthless Emperor.
"Okay, then let's go over there and have a look."
Yun Ruoxi, Jizi and Empress Chiyang naturally had no objections.
After all, in the entire Immortal Territory, the Ruthless Emperor is the only
existence they are familiar with. It is understandable for these people to come to
the Immortal Territory for the first time and look for the Ruthless Emperor.
After the discussion, the four of them started to cross towards the direction of
the strong breath.
The fairyland is vast and boundless, but fortunately, the location of the four
people is not too far from the place where the breath came from, so it may not take
long for the four people to arrive at the scene.
However, what the four of them could never have imagined was that this being who
was about to break through to the Immortal King Realm was not some strong person in
the Immortal Realm, but a ruthless emperor who came from the lower realm like them!
*************************
*************************
The four of Ye Lingxue are rushing to the edge of the fairyland.
As for the borderlands of the Immortal Territory, there was deathly silence at the
moment.
All eyes were focused on Nine Heavens, the snow-like figure in white clothes had an
expression of disbelief and shock in his eyes.
No one would have thought that the ruthless emperor would be so decisive that he
would shatter himself into the divine mansion and completely blend into his limbs
and bones!
What shocked everyone even more was that after Emperor Ruthless did this, her aura
was rising infinitely, even surpassing the limit of the Immortal King Realm, and
she was still breaking through!
And the fairy king's chain, which made people talk about it, was almost a dead end,
although it was still passing through the body of the Ruthless Emperor at this
moment, blocking the power in her body.
·····Ask for flowers······
But everyone can see that it doesn't seem to be working anymore.
There are more than billions of cell particles in the human body?
No matter how strong Immortal King Jiufeng is, he can only seal off a few secret
realms in the human body at most, but how can it be possible to block so many cell
particles?
"Unbelievable, such a majestic accumulation, I really don't know how she did it."
King Xuan gasped, even he was shocked by the Ruthless Emperor.
Breaking through from the Realm of Immortals to the Immortal King is nothing more
than that, but in the end, he became a giant of the Immortal King?
 … … … 
This kind of thing, don't say that King Xuan has seen it, looking at the past and
the present, there is noNever even heard of it!
"If it wasn't for my disbelief in the theory of reincarnation, I would have thought
that some old antique was reincarnated and rebuilt."
The ancient king couldn't help shaking his head.
After all, it is too shocking and unbelievable to jump from the peak of the true
immortal to the giant of the immortal king.
'boom! '
Just when everyone was inexplicably shocked, above the Nine Heavens, the aura of
the Ruthless Emperor seemed to have climbed to a peak, and finally stopped climbing
upwards.
At the same time, the Immortal King's chains that spread throughout the boundless
void also began to dissipate slowly, and finally dissipated into nothingness.
"It's over, successfully survived the Immortal King Tribulation!"
"It turned out to be successful, it turned out to be successful!"
"This is definitely news that can shake the entire Immortal Realm! Not only has he
successfully survived the unprecedented Nine Seals of the Immortal King, but he has
also blazed his own path!"
"Among the hundreds of millions of cell particles in the Fragmented God's Mansion,
it can still break through like this!"
When all the chains of the Immortal King dissipated, all the heroes of the Immortal
Realm present knew about it.
Immortal Domain, there will be another female fairy king! Big.

Chapter 310 A miracle that cannot be replicated!

The Ruthless Emperor stood quietly above the Nine Heavens, silently perceiving the
changes in his body.
Breaking through from the peak of the real fairy to the realm of the fairy king is
not as difficult as breaking through from the acquired to the congenital Daluo, nor
is there such a radical change.
But in terms of acquired beings, the Real Immortal and Immortal King Realm can be
regarded as the real natural moat.
True Immortal and Immortal King, Acquired and Innate.
This is a crossing that can be called a natural moat.
The territory of the fairyland is endless, but how many fairy kings have appeared
in the endless years?
I'm afraid I can count them on one hand.
But what about the real fairy?
After an average of hundreds of thousands of years, a true immortal will appear.
From this, "640" is enough to prove how difficult it is to go from a true immortal
to an immortal king.
But now, Emperor Ruthless has successfully attained the realm of the Immortal King,
and has finally leapt out from among the mortal beings, becoming an existence that
can truly dominate the world.
In the lower realms, although the power was endless, it could only rule the roost
in one universe.
But after being promoted to Immortal King, one can look at the heavens and worlds,
the endless worlds, and still be able to go anywhere!
"Is this the Immortal King Realm?"
The ruthless emperor raised his bare hands lightly, and looked at his crystal palms
that were as bright as jade.
The crystal clear and smooth skin is like the most magnificent jade in the world,
full of beauty.
But in the eyes of the Ruthless Emperor, she saw hundreds of millions of particles.
That is the basic unit that makes up the body of a living being. Every particle is
glowing, and every particle is filled with majestic power.
The Ruthless Emperor achieved the Immortal King Realm, which is completely
different from other Immortal Kings.
The other fairy kings entrusted their divine residences between the heaven and the
earth, and accumulated strength to break free from the shackles of the heaven and
the earth.
However, because the divine mansion is inherently parasitic between the heaven and
the earth, there is an inseparable connection between nature and the heaven and the
earth. Even though the divine mansion is detached, it has not completely cut off
the connection with the heaven and the earth.
But the Ruthless Emperor is completely different. Not only does he enshrine the
divine mansion in his body, he even completely shatters the divine mansion and
merges it into his billions of cell particles.
It can be said that the breakthrough of Emperor Ruthless is the complete
breakthrough that truly breaks away from the connection with heaven and earth. This
has extremely far-reaching significance and effect on her breakthrough to a higher
level in the future.
Because the most critical point for the postnatal beings to break through to the
innate Daluo is to completely cut off the connection with the heaven and the earth,
and I am the only one who respects everything!
What is Daluo?
Even if it is the world that gave birth to it, it cannot be controlled, nor can it
be contaminated with the slightest cause and effect.
If this is not the case, how can it be said that it is free from cause and effect,
eternally at ease?
And now that Emperor Ruthless has accidentally hit and hit, and loosened the
shackles and connections with heaven and earth earlier, it will naturally have an
extremely profound impact on her future breakthroughs.
After all, the deeper the cultivation base, the deeper the connection between
reality and heaven and earth, and the deeper the cause and effect will naturally
be.
Where do cultivation base resources come from? Naturally, it is from this piece of
heaven and earth.
The deeper the cultivation base, the more resources you will ask for, and naturally
the more bonds you have with heaven and earth, and the harder it is to break free.
This is almost an unsolvable endless loop, a shackle stuck on the necks of all
acquired creatures.
And if you want not to increase the fetters with the world, unless you don't
practice.
But in that case, it is hopeless to break through Da Luo.
Therefore, in order to break this vicious circle, countless talented monks have
made various attempts.
Some made great ambitions to sublimate the world and liberate all living beings, in
order to untie the fetters between heaven and earth and achieve great Luo.
Some want to reduce and seek emptiness, and transfer the cause and effect between
themselves and heaven and earth to another living being after many arrangements...
Some cut out several clones from their own bodies, carrying the fetters and karma
between heaven and earth, and when the karma of the clones is cut off, it will be
the time to prove the great Luo...
***************************
***************************
In the endless infinite multiverse, there are countless talented and brilliant
acquired beings who try their best to get rid of the shackles of cause and effect
and achieve great success.
But even looking at the endless cosmic sea, only extremely rare creatures can break
through this barrier and prove the position of Daluo.
And if these beings who deliberately wanted to prove the position of Daluo knew
that the Ruthless Emperor had already cut off the fetters with heaven and earth
when he was in the Immortal King Realm, I don't know how envious he would be.
After all, this is the result that they have pursued for a lifetime, but they are
elusive.
Of course, apart from Emperor Ruthless himself's own efforts, Qin Mu is the real
driving force behind all this.
If he didn't break through the Da Luo realm, the Ruthless Emperor wouldn't be able
to break through so early.
If he doesn't change the history and mention the Ruthless Emperor, it will be
difficult for the Ruthless Emperor to come up with such a method of completely
breaking and then establishing at 4.9.
Of course, the more important thing is that the Ruthless Emperor is an existence
created out of thin air by Qin Mu using shock points.
She does not belong to this piece of heaven and world, and the causal bond between
her and heaven and earth is naturally not as deep as other creatures.
Otherwise, even if she figured out a way to break through without breaking through,
it would never be so easy and simple when she just broke through to the Immortal
King Realm.
With the help of many reasons, the Ruthless Emperor can successfully break through
the Immortal King Realm and cut off the cause and effect of the fetters between
heaven and earth.
It can be said that this itself is a miracle that is difficult to replicate! .

Chapter 311: Qin Mu's Way to Break the Situation

The Ruthless Emperor became the Immortal King, and became a giant among the
Immortal Kings. His strength was comparable to that of Lian Wang Xuan Wang and
others, and even surpassed it.
After all, her path to breakthrough is too different.
If they don't fight, it will be difficult for others to know the true combat power
of the Ruthless Emperor, and they will also be unable to tell the difference
between entrusting the god's mansion between heaven and earth and shattering the
god's mansion among the billions of body particles and cells in his body. .
***************************
***************************
"Finally the breakthrough was successful, but it was within expectations."
Thousands of miles away, Qin Mu nodded slightly.
The Ruthless Emperor succeeded in breaking through, so he was naturally relieved.
However, relying on Emperor Ruthless Man's own talent and his help, it seemed to be
expected that he would succeed in breaking through to 23.
However, compared to Qin Mu's comfort, the Lian Wang Xuan Wang and the ancient king
and the three immortal kings of the fairyland were not so relaxed, and all of them
had dignified expressions on their faces.
After all, Qin Mu knew that Emperor Ruthless came from the lower realm and belonged
to the Immortal Realm, but they didn't know it.
If it is normal to break through the Immortal King at the peak of the True Immortal
Realm, and there are three Ancient Kings and Immortal Kings in charge, even if
there is a change, they are confident that they can suppress everything.
However, it is too extraordinary for the Ruthless Emperor to break through the
Immortal King, and he has become a giant in the Immortal King Realm, and he is on a
par with King Xuan. If he wants to suppress it, it is not that simple.
From the Immortal King to the Giant of the Immortal King Realm, it is also a very
huge change. Even if the ordinary Immortal Kings join forces, they may not
necessarily be the opponent of a giant of the Immortal King Realm.
But now, Xuan Wang and Lian Wang are all giants in the fairy king realm, and the
ancient king is even the best among the giants in the fairy king realm. An
immeasurable loss.
After all, if several giants of the Immortal King Realm fought against each other,
countless universes could be shattered in an instant. Even if the Immortal Realm
was vast, it would not be able to bear such a loss.
Therefore, now the ancient king and others can only rely on the ruthless emperor as
"one of his own people" and not from the realm of darkness.
The Ruthless Emperor probably sensed something was wrong with King Xuan and the
others, but at this moment, with her cultivation level, she was already on a par
with the other party, so she didn't say anything, just looked at the other party,
waiting for the ancient king and the others to speak.
"Hey, fellow daoist's breakthrough is the great fortune of my fairyland, but
although the fairyland is vast, we have been sitting in the fairyland for a long
time.
If there is a wizard coming out, we should know it.
It's just that I have never heard the name of Taoist friend, and I don't know where
you come from? "
King Xuan did not hesitate, and asked directly.
In fact, the Ruthless Emperor also made a name for himself in the Immortal Realm
before, but because the time is too short, it has not been spread, so Xuanwang
naturally does not know about it.
Of course, even if those immortal realms who had witnessed the might of the
ruthless emperor once existed, it would be difficult to connect the snow-clothed
figure back then with the current existence of the immortal king.
After all, the gap between the two is still a bit far away.
"I'm not from the Immortal Realm, I'm from the Lower Realm, and I just landed in
the Immortal Realm not long ago."
The Ruthless Emperor calmly explained.
"I hope Fellow Daoist understands that before, there was a Tianjiao from the Dark
Realm who secretly came to the Immortal Realm and brought huge losses to my
Immortal Realm..."
The ancient king explained to the Ruthless Emperor the purpose of his and others'
inquiries, but at the same time as the inquiry, the three of them were faintly
fighting, surrounding the Ruthless Emperor in the center.
They also dare not take risks.
The Ruthless Emperor said that he came from the lower realm, but King Xuan and
others found it hard to believe it.
There are tens of millions of lower realms surrounding the fairyland.
But most of these worlds are weak. Even in some powerful worlds, it is already the
limit of the limit to be able to give birth to the existence of the supreme state.
A world that can become a true immortal has never been seen.
As for the Immortal King of a higher realm, let alone.
And looking at the appearance of the ruthless emperor, it is obvious that he has
just arrived in Xianyu not long ago.
A celestial arrogance from the lower realms, not long after coming to the
fairyland, he became a giant in the fairy king realm?
Such things are too unbelievable and too unbelievable.
Because, this is not in line with common sense at all!
The situation suddenly became deadlocked.
553 Because although Emperor Ruthless made an explanation, King Xuan and the others
had no way of verifying the correctness of her words.
Every move of the few of them involves the safety of the Immortal Realm, Gu Wang
and others don't want to take risks.
In fact, the most effective way now is naturally for the Ruthless Emperor to let go
of his sea of consciousness and let the ancient king and others explore their past
experiences, and everything will become clear naturally.
But King Xuan and the others also knew that this was almost impossible.
How can there be an existence in the Immortal King Realm, who can tolerate
everything about himself being wantonly spied on by others?
Especially with the temper of some fairy kings, if the other party made such a
request, they might fight directly.
"Troublesome, really troublesome."Seeing that the matter froze all of a sudden, Qin
Mu shook his head slightly, knowing this matter, he could only solve it by himself.
But he didn't want to show up, his eyes moved, as if he had passed through the
fairyland, and looked towards somewhere in the lower realm.
"Well, this guy has had a good life in the lower realms, so let him break the
game!"
After finishing speaking, Qin Mu poked his hand slightly and pointed to a certain
place in the lower realm.

Chapter 312 Changes in the Lower Realm!

Above the Immortal Realm, Xuan Wang, Gu Wang, Lian Wang and the three immortal
kings formed corners, surrounding the Ruthless Emperor in the center, creating a
very strange atmosphere.
As for the heroes of the Immortal Realm who were originally fighting outside a
million miles away, King Xuan had planned ahead. In order to avoid involving them
in the next battle, he had already moved them to an endlessly distant place.
After all, no one can say whether this woman who was suddenly promoted to break
through the giant of the Immortal King is an enemy or a friend.
It's good to be friends.
But if it is an enemy, it will inevitably be another big battle, which will spread
to endless territories, and countless creatures will be devastated because of this.
But this kind of situation, even with the power of the ancient king, cannot be
avoided at all.
After all, the combat power of a giant in the Immortal King Realm is completely
different from that of the Immortal King who first entered the Immortal King Realm.
The destructive power of the former is unimaginable. heavy price.
Therefore, the only thing they can do is to transfer the 'seeds' of the Immortal
Domain side as much as possible, so as not to be affected by this war.
As for the other ordinary creatures in the fairyland, even though King Xuan and the
others wanted to protect them, they still had the intention and were powerless.
The situation reached a stalemate, King Xuan and Gu Wang Lian Wang could not
determine the specific origin of Ruthless Emperor, but he did not dare to let him
go.
And at this moment, the only one who can break this deadlock is Qin Mu.
*************************
*************************
Outside the infinitely distant time and space from the fairyland, in the lower
universe.
Ever since Emperor Ruthless ascended to the Immortal Realm, and Empress Chiyang, Ye
Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, Ji Zi and others joined hands to break through the gate of the
Immortal Realm and go to the Immortal Realm, the magnificent universe finally
calmed down a little.
However, the universe at this time is completely different from before Qin Mu's
arrival.
Before Qin Mu came, all races in the universe were respected in the ancient times,
and the status of the human race was low, and they had been living in dire straits.
In particular, there are still a group of ancient supreme beings hidden in the
universe who are not dead, and who have been hiding for millions of years.
These ancient supreme beings have been kept in the dust for millions of years, just
to become immortals, they have almost wiped away the emotions of living beings, and
their hearts are like iron stones.
But they are basically the living beings of all races in the ancient times who have
proved their way and become emperors, after all, there is still the last trace of
emotion in their hearts.
Therefore, whenever the lifespan is insufficient, he will be born to slaughter
hundreds of millions of people, and use the life essence of hundreds of millions of
creatures to make up his own lifespan and delay the speed of Xiantai's
disintegration.
And because the human race has never been born to be the strongest, they have no
way to resist these former ancient supreme beings, and can only helplessly become
the food for them to make up for their longevity.
However, since Qin Mu came to this world, everything is slowly changing.
He shaped the various secret realms, enhanced the strength of the human race, and
even manifested a group of true human powerhouses, who suppressed the ancient races
and killed the ancient supreme.
Since he left the lower realm, the human race has already occupied the dominant
position in the universe, and even the ancient ten thousand races can only be
inferior to the human race.
As for the Ancient Sovereigns, they were massacred by him, and there were only a
few left, who could only hide in the corners of the universe and survive.
After Qin Mu left, Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, Ji Zi, and Empress Chiyang still existed
in the universe.
Strictly speaking, the growth of the four cannot be separated from Qin Mu's
cultivation.
And their achievements are naturally very gratifying.
The first and four emperors of the human race are undoubtedly a great deterrent in
the universe, deterring all parties, and even suppressing the primordial peoples.
And the four of Ye Lingxue are all concerned about the human race, and all four of
them have faithfully fulfilled the duties of the emperor of the human race, and the
development of the human race has become more and more prosperous.
With the help of the four great emperors, the human race has passed down many
powers and treasures, and its development has entered a blowout period.
In just a thousand years, Tianjiao strongmen emerged one after another. For the
first time, the human race, even if they were not top-notch strongmen, could still
overwhelm the ancient tribes with the power of the group!
And it was also at this time that Ye Lingxue and the others saw that the human race
was safe and would no longer be oppressed by the ancient races, so they opened the
gate of the Immortal Realm with confidence and went to the Immortal Realm.
Before Ye Lingxue and others left, in order to avoid any changes, they deliberately
swept the universe. All the ancient supreme beings of the past were wiped out, and
no one was left behind.
However, after the four left, there was still an 'Ancient Supreme' left in the
world.
"¨々 The big dream (of Li Nuo's) has lasted for thousands of years, what year is
this eve.々?"
On the frontier of the universe, on a cold and dead ancient planet, the earth left,
a scarlet coffin appeared, the coffin lid opened automatically, and a fat Taoist in
Taoist robes sat up from the ancient coffin.
At first, the fat Taoist's eyes were still a little confused, but after a while,
his expression became excited and excited.
"Boundless fucking Tianzun, the imprints of Tianxin have all disappeared, wow
hahaha, Daoist slept for thousands of years, and finally avoided them all.
It seems that these people have already gone to Xianyu. "
The fat Taoist is dressed in a tuanyun Taoist robe, with a purple-gold glazed crown
on his head, a ruddy face, and jewels. He is the immeasurable Taoist—Duan Yunsheng!
.

Chapter 313: The Tragic Duan Yunsheng

Duan Yunsheng pinched his waist and raised his head, his chubby face was full of
indescribable excitement.meaning.
God knows how he got here all these years!
Before, when Duan Yunsheng went to the secret realm of Emperor Wushi, he got the
help of the treasure hunting plate and secret treasures placed by Qin Mu, so in the
later time, his footprints spread all over the ancient life planets in the
universe, and he only picked the tombs of the ancient tribes If you start, you will
really get a lot of money.
Of course, Duan Yunsheng also offended all the major ancient clans while making a
lot of "dead money", and he was the kind who would never die.
May I ask, the tombs of their ancestors have been looted, how can these ancient
clans remain calm?
Faced with the great pursuit of the ancient clans, Duan Yunsheng naturally slipped
away with oil on his feet.
However, because of his existence, he attracted the attention of many ancient
races, which bought time for the development of the human race.
However, after Ye Lingxueji 693 and others testified, the happy life belonging to
Duan Yunsheng was completely over.
Ji Zi and others testified one after another, and the power of the human race also
became the leader of the universe.
At this time, the human race, overwhelming all races, has already won the
championship in the vast universe.
At this time, it would undoubtedly seem inappropriate to steal the tombs of the
ancient clans.
Therefore, Duan Yunsheng was restrained by Ji Zi and others, telling him to focus
all his attention on cultivation and stop thinking about stealing the tombs of the
major races.
*******************************
*******************************
Poor Duan Yunsheng has become addicted to tomb robbery, how can he be willing to
let him stop now?
However, Jizi and the others are already at the level of the Great Emperor, and
Duan Yunsheng (cdcf) cannot resist at all. All his small movements cannot be hidden
from the eyes of Jizi and the others.
Therefore, in desperation, Duan Yunsheng could only "hibernate" for the time being,
waiting to send all these ancestors away.
He knew that it was impossible for Ji Zi and the others to stay in the lower realm
all the time, they must open the gate of the fairyland and go to the fairyland.
I just need to get through this period of time. In the future, this universe will
not be a poor world?
After they left, Pindao will be the king of the universe, dig out the traces of the
ancient world, and appreciate all kinds of treasures...
With such a dream in mind, Duan Yunsheng buried himself in an ancient coffin, and
at the same time practicing the Nine Revolutions of Heavenly Art, he also used it
to avoid Ji Ziyun Ruoxi and others.
It's just that he didn't expect that this hiding would take thousands of years!
A whole thousand years!
For thousands of years, he has been hiding in this dark, damp and cold coffin,
never coming out!
What a sad person!
But fortunately, now that everything has cleared up, those nasty guys have finally
left!
Now the universe is empty, and their aura can no longer be sensed. It is expected
that those four people have followed in the footsteps of the Ruthless Emperor and
headed for the Immortal Realm!
Duan Yunsheng stood beside the coffin, looking at the deep and dark starry sky, his
heart suddenly filled with pride.
"Hahaha, Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!
So what if he has suppressed the poor for thousands of years, and now he has left
obediently? Now Pindao announces that this universe is officially taken over by
Pindao! "
Duan Yunsheng announced loudly with pride.
He really has such confidence.
Thousands of years of hard work have pushed his cultivation to the quasi-supreme
realm, and he is only short of breaking through to the emperor realm.
And what about the present universe?
All the ancient supreme beings have been swept away, leaving none behind.
Among the ancient clans, the most powerful one is nothing more than a great sage.
Among the human race, the existence of the four great emperors has also ascended to
the fairyland.
Therefore, in the lower universe, he is truly the strongest!
With this level of cultivation, everything can be leveled!
Now, if he descends to any clan and goes to 'visit' the tomb of his ancestors, who
would dare to stop him, who can stop him?
Therefore, the current Duan Yunsheng is truly elated!
There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.
The current Duan Yunsheng is undoubtedly in such a state.
However, just when Duan Yunsheng was planning to leave this desolate universe,
thinking about which ancient planet of life he planned to go to first, to find
ancient tombs to enjoy his hands.
All of a sudden, the sky was full of wind and clouds, and a flawless palm, crystal
clear like jade, fell from the sky, as if it had eyes, and grabbed Duan Yunsheng!
That palm contained an irresistible majesty and aura. Duan Yunsheng's strength
seemed so small and fragile in front of this palm.
At the moment when the palm fell, Duan Yunsheng only felt that his soul and
strength were about to be completely frozen.
At this moment, only one last thought was spinning in his mind.
God damn it, Pindao has just been born, and he hasn't had time to visit those
ancient tombs yet!
'boom! '
The huge palm fell, but the control over the power was extremely wonderful. It only
held Duan Yunsheng in his hand, and then retracted it to the nine heavens.
As for that ancient desolate star, not even a trace of dust has been splashed on
the surface of the star.
Poor Duan Yunsheng, who was just born, disappeared into the universe in an
instant...

Chapter 314 King Xuan's Speculation!

"Damn it! Who the hell is attacking Pindao!"

Being held in the palm of that huge hand, Duan Yunsheng found that he had no power
to resist in front of this palm, so he could only roar in grief and helplessness.
The big hand that covered the sky descended from the sky and snatched Duan Yunsheng
away. All this happened in an instant.
Afterwards, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.
*********************
***********************
The huge palm, like pinching a small chicken, pinched Duan Yunsheng in the palm,
and then traveled through the boundless void, heading straight for the direction of
the fairyland.
Under Duan Yunsheng's horrified eyes, that big hand directly broke through the
fairy gate between the lower realm and the fairyland, without even the slightest
stagnation.
Then, amidst his screams, he threw Duan Yunsheng viciously in a certain direction.
In the borderlands of the Immortal Territory, the confrontation between the
Ruthless Emperor and Xuan Wang and others has not yet ended, and the situation is
still not optimistic.
However, just when Ancient King Xuanwang didn't know what to do, the movement in
the distance caught their attention.
In the distant sky, there seemed to be a black spot flying towards their direction
at an extremely fast speed, from far to near.
"what?"
King Xuan's gaze turned, and he raised his palm slightly, as if he wanted to slap
it out, but at the last moment he withdrew his hand, as if he had realized what the
flying 'thing' was.
Turning a clap into a grasp, he grabbed the 'thing' in his hand and lifted it over.
"The Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate..."
Duan Yunsheng, who was thrown to the ground, was about to yell, but he suddenly
felt the powerful breath, which made him swallow the next words involuntarily.
In front of that powerful and unparalleled aura, Duan Yunsheng felt like an ant
next to Haori, who was insignificant.
Facing such a strong man, he naturally did not dare to be a little presumptuous.
At this time, Duan Yunsheng almost understood that he should have been plundered to
the Immortal Realm.
But, who is taking action to sweep him over?
Where is this again? Why are there so many strong people, it really scares the poor
to death!
Duan Yunsheng was in a state of bewilderment, and King Xuan frowned, not knowing
where the fat Taoist priest who flew over suddenly came from.
However, after a little investigation and found that the other party did not have
the aura of the dark domain, King Xuan planned to throw him aside, so as not to be
reduced to cannon fodder and be affected later.
However, just when King Xuan was about to let go, Duan Yunsheng, who was held in
his hands, seemed to have seen something, opened his mouth and screamed:
"Immeasurable Heavenly Lord! Ruthless Emperor! Ruthless Emperor, save me! Save me!
I think the poor Taoist had been to your cemetery back then, bah! He even visited
your ashram as a guest!"
Duan Yunsheng looked around, and undoubtedly found the ruthless emperor standing
above the nine heavens, and immediately shouted in surprise.
He is not a fool, the current situation can be analyzed with just a glance.
These three strong men with strong aura surrounded the Ruthless Emperor in the
middle, and it looked like they were going to be their enemies.
Duan Yunsheng knew about the existence of the Ruthless Emperor, so he naturally
wanted to ask her for help.
However, at the same time, he was also mixed with shock and doubt.
What is shocking is that the strength of Emperor Ruthless at this moment has
reached an unimaginable level.
What is puzzling is, could it be that the people who shot and caught him here were
these guys who were enemies of the Ruthless Emperor?
Just why are they catching themselves? Is it possible to make yourself a hostage
and threaten the ruthless Emperor?
·····Ask for flowers···· 0
Duan Yunsheng was at a loss, even he thought it was almost impossible.
He's not an important person next to the Ruthless Emperor, even if the other party
arrests him as a threat, it's useless!
"You know her?"
King Xuan, who was about to let go, raised his eyebrows when he heard Duan
Yunsheng's yelling, and then looked into Duan Yunsheng's eyes with deep eyes.
Looking at each other, the majestic majesty of the Immortal King instantly
suppressed all resistance of Duan Yunsheng.
Scenes that Duan Yunsheng had experienced in the past, in the eyes of King Xuan,
began to replay in turn, like watching flowers on horseback.
.... 0 ...
And the more he looked, the weirder and more shocked King Xuan's expression became!
After a long time, he finally exhaled slowly, threw Duan Yunsheng aside, and said
to King Gu and King Lian beside him.
"Everything she said is true, she is indeed from the lower world."
Memories cannot be faked. Just now King Xuan searched Duan Yunsheng's memory, and
naturally also found the part related to the Ruthless Emperor.
These memories are all true, and there is no possibility of falsification.
Thus, King Xuan finally knew the truth of everything.
It turned out that this woman named Ruthless Emperor actually came from the lower
realm!
A woman who came from the lower realms, in less than 10,000 years, proved to be the
giant of the fairy king...
Thinking of this, King Xuan couldn't help sighing that there really is such a
talented person in this world.
However, thinking of the stalwart figure behind the Ruthless Emperor, all this
seemed normal again.
In Duan Yunsheng's memory, although there are only clues, King Xuan can still
deduce it.
This woman named Emperor Ruthless may have a great connection with the legendary
Lord of Heaven! towel.

Chapter 315 The misunderstanding is resolved, the whereabouts of the Emperor of

Heaven!

Since Qin Mu established himself at the beginning of the most ancient times, he
closed all timelines and changed his identity to be the oldest person in this
world.
The history of the fairyland, including all the heavens and worlds that exist
around the fairyland, has undoubtedly changed.
And with the changes in history, there are also memories in the minds of hundreds
of millions of sentient beings.
Therefore, after exploring the memory in Duan Yunsheng's mind and discovering that
the Ruthless Emperor is likely to be related to the legendary existence, King Xuan
calmed down a little from his doubts.
A genius from the lower realms, in a short period of time, broke through several
levels of checkpoints in a row, and walked a road that other true immortals could
not even imagine in their entire lives. "May 27" is undoubtedly unimaginable.
However, if this person is related to the Lord of Heaven, then everything can be
explained.
GodWho is the Lord?
An existence worshiped by hundreds of millions of people.
No one knows how powerful he is, but there is no doubt that at the beginning of
Suigu, when the world was opened up, when human beings were still ignorant, he was
already an unimaginable existence for all living beings.
After passing, the ancient king went back in time and witnessed the distant
history. Qin Mu showed a little power and wiped out the existence of the immortal
emperor who could pollute this world with a single drop of blood without any
effort.
This undoubtedly made him understand even more how majestic and heavy power is
contained in the four words "lord of the sky".
That is undoubtedly a power that can make the entire heavens, and even the entire
endless sea of infinite multiverses tremble!
*************************
*************************
"It seems that everything was a misunderstanding."
King Xuan's expression softened, he nodded to King Gu and King Lian and said.
"Misunderstanding is good, misunderstanding is good."
Gu Wang and Lian Wang also breathed a sigh of relief.
Today's Immortal Territory really can't afford any more turmoil.
If Emperor Ruthless really belongs to the Dark Realm, it will undoubtedly bring a
more painful blow to the Immortal Realm.
After all, it is not so easy for a giant in the Immortal King Realm to be subdued.
"I have added another Immortal King to my Immortal Realm. Congratulations,
congratulations! Fellow Daoist, why don't you go to Renzu Temple with us, worship
Renzu, and protect the common people in my Immortal Realm."
King Lian suggested easily.
Renzu Temple is naturally a temple built by the human race for Qin Mu.
At the beginning of ancient times, he preached to the human race, avoiding the fate
of the human race from being exterminated, and in the endless years to come, it
will grow stronger and stronger.
This kind of grace of preaching is greater than the sky, and there is nothing wrong
with him being honored by Ren Zu.
King Lian's proposal was natural, and the others didn't think there was anything
wrong with it.
Throughout the ages, whenever something important happened in Xianyu, they would go
to Renzu Temple to pray, without exception.
Now that the Ruthless Emperor has become a giant in the Immortal King Realm, and
the Immortal Domain has added a powerful arm, such a good thing, naturally, he must
go to the Renzu Temple to pray and worship the Renzu.
"Also."
The Ruthless Emperor did not refuse, but the look in his beautiful eyes was a bit
complicated.
She didn't know that the Lord of the Heavens was the Human Ancestor? Or her
brother?
Being promoted to a giant in the Immortal King Realm did not make the Ruthless
Emperor feel the slightest joy.
Because she knew that the gap between her and her 'brother' was actually getting
farther and farther.
Perhaps in his eyes, the giant fairy king is as insignificant as an ant?
Thinking this way in my heart, the eyes of the ruthless emperor became firm...
So what if the gap is higher than the sky?
Sooner or later, I will definitely catch up with you, I will!
Thinking this way in his heart, the ruthless emperor looked at the boundless
boundary sea.
There is no doubt that this is the last mysterious place in the entire fairyland.
The end of this boundless sea is also the place where the former immortal emperor
who was stained with black blood and corrupted himself proclaimed himself.
According to the period of history explored by the ancient king, after being
defeated by Huang, the Dark Immortal Emperor was seized by the mysterious Hunyuan
existence at the last moment, and lost himself.
And in the end, Qin Mu made a move, destroying the ray of soul that existed in the
Hunyuan.
In order to prevent the Hunyuan True Body from coming to take revenge, Huang must
have left the Immortal Realm and headed to the legendary God...
But, where are Ye Fan and Wu Shi now?
This was the only thing that the Ruthless Emperor didn't understand.
Millions of years ago, she was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. Only
Ye Fan and Wu Shi entered the fairyland.
But since she entered Immortal Realm, she has never heard any news about the 2.2
relationship with these two people.
Could it be that the history of millions of years ago has also been faulted?
This is obviously impossible.
The only explanation is that the place where the two of them were when they came to
Immortal Realm was absolutely extremely dangerous.
This has led to the fact that the two of them have never shown up in the Immortal
Realm for a million years, and naturally no one from the Immortal Realm has heard
of their names.
As for how dangerous the place is, it can trap Ye Fan and Wu Shi, who are already
in the fairyland of the world of mortals...
The eyes of the ruthless emperor could not help turning to the boundless sea of
boundaries.
She knew that perhaps, in the depths of this sea of realms, she could find the
answer! .

Chapter 316 This heart has entered the boundary sea!

When they were in the lower realms, the Ruthless Emperor and the Wushi Emperor, the
Heavenly Emperor, went deep into the Ancient Nether Road, intending to clear up the
disaster at the end of the Ancient Nether Road and restore peace to the world
forever.
In the end, when the war ended, Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian went to the
fairyland, and Emperor Ruthless chose to stay in the lower realm, waiting for one
of them to return in the world of mortals.
Millions of years have passed, and the Ruthless Emperor re-entered the Immortal
Realm, but the legend of Ye Fan and Wushi has never been circulated in the Immortal
Realm, which is undoubtedly unreasonable.
With the talents of Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi, Emperor Ruthless believed
that even if they entered the Immortal Realm, they would still be the ones who
could stir up the situation.
Millions of years have passed, even if the two of them have already achieved the
status of Immortal King, the Ruthless Emperor will not be surprised at all!
But now, since Emperor Ruthless came to Immortal Realm, he has never heard any news
about these two people.
In the view of the Ruthless Emperor, there is only one possibility.
That is, the place where the two descended into Immortal Domain 23 was very
dangerous, and even after a million years, they still couldn't get out of it.
In other words, the two of them had no intention of getting out of the predicament
at all. After all, the opposite of great risk is great opportunity!
"I don't know how many of you, but have you ever heard of Ye Fan and Wu Shi?
Millions of years ago, they entered the Immortal Realm."
The ruthless emperor looked at the three ancient kings, and at the same time he
waved his plain hand, and two statues appeared in one pair for two days.Shen Yun's
ancient paintings were displayed in front of everyone.
In the picture, one person has a chaotic clock on his head, with a majestic
posture, with an invincible spirit from ancient to modern times, and the other
person has a maternity cauldron on his head, and in every gesture, there is a
supreme posture that suppresses the current world and no one can compete with it.
***************************
***************************
"Never heard of it."
King Xuan frowned, even from the picture, he could feel that these two people
should not be weaker than the woman in front of him.
If he is in Immortal Domain, he has no reason not to know.
"Who are these two people?"
King Xuan continued to ask.
"My companion, like me, comes from the lower realms, and his talents are
unparalleled throughout history."
The ruthless Emperor's voice was cold, but the content of the words made King Xuan
and the others shocked.
They have already seen the talent of the Ruthless Emperor.
Create your own system, break the taboo of the immortal king's nine titles, become
the king of the immortal king, and become a giant of the immortal king in one fell
swoop, powerful in ancient and modern times.
These two people have the same talent as the Ruthless Emperor?
Doesn't that mean that they may also become Immortal Kings?
"If this is the case, I have been in charge of the fairyland for millions of years,
so I shouldn't know nothing about it."
King Xuan frowned, he searched all over the sea of knowledge, but he never had any
impression about these two people.
Hearing King Xuan's answer, the Ruthless Emperor didn't show any emotion on his
face, after all, it was basically the same as her guess.
Immediately, she looked into the depths of the boundless sea.
Faintly, the Ruthless Emperor had an intuition that he might have to find the
answer to the whereabouts of the two of them and the traces of the Lord of Heaven.
Seeing where the Emperor Ruthless was looking, the ancient king's expression
changed slightly, as if he had guessed what Emperor Ruthless was thinking.
"You mean, there is a possibility that your two companions will fail in this sea of
realms at this moment?"
The ancient king couldn't help saying.
The fairyland is connected to the heavens and the world, and the location of the
creatures from all walks of life in the fairyland is not fixed.
However, if the two companions of Emperor Ruthless were teleported to the boundary
sea as soon as they entered the fairyland, their luck would be too bad.
"This is the only possibility. After going to Renzu Temple, I will enter the
Boundary Sea."
The ruthless emperor's voice was calm, but it caused boundless waves here, making
King Xuan and others change their colors.
Although this boundless sea has just surfaced, its danger is so dangerous that even
a giant in the Immortal King Realm, King Xuan and Gu Wang, can't help but be
terrified.
It is hard to imagine what is hidden in the deepest part of this sea of realms, but
it is foreseeable that even the giants of the Immortal King Realm will be full of
boundless risks if they want to cross this sea of realms!
But now, this female fairy king, who has just been promoted to the fairy king
realm, is going to cross the boundary sea to find the answer.
No matter what the result is, this shocking courage is enough to be praised!
King Xuan hesitated for a moment, but still did not speak.
He wanted to keep the Ruthless Emperor, and told her not to cross the boundary sea
for the time being.
After all, the strength of Immortal Realm is weak now, and finally a giant of
Immortal King Realm has been added, which is definitely something to celebrate.
What's more, there is still a threat that is far above the Immortal King Realm
hanging above the head of Immortal Domain. It may fall at any time and destroy the
entire Immortal Domain.
At times like this, all forces must undoubtedly unite together.
And if the Ruthless Emperor enters the boundary sea, then everything will be
unknown. After all, the danger of the boundary sea is obvious to all.
However, Emperor Ruthless is looking for a companion. If he can find success,
Immortal Realm will have two more helpers. The difference between gain and loss,
even the Xuan King, is difficult to measure.
"Facing such opponents, even gathering the power of the entire fairyland is
useless."
The Ruthless Emperor seemed to see what was in King Xuan's mind, he shook his head
slightly and said,
"Now there is only one way. All the immortal kings in the world will enter the
Boundary Sea. Use this as a test. If you fail, you will die!"
Just now she comprehended Da Luo's true meaning, and she knew the difference
between Da Luo and the acquired soul best.
And that supreme being even surpasses Da Luo, what's the use of such a being, no
matter how many immortal kings gather?
Therefore, in the view of the Ruthless Emperor, the only way right now is to
survive from death. The existences above the Immortal King Realm all enter the sea
of boundaries, looking for opportunities, sharpening their bodies, and seeking
opportunities for breakthroughs between life and death! .

Chapter 317 The essence of the system, the existence above the Dao ancestor?

Immortal kings all over the world are entering the sea of realms, looking for a
chance of survival!
The ruthless emperor's voice was cold and without the slightest hesitation, which
made King Xuan and the others gasp.
In fact, they had planned to gather all the immortal kings of the Immortal
Territory together to communicate with each other and prove each other's ways. They
also knew in their hearts that the chance of success in this approach might be low,
or even very slim.
The existence of the Immortal King Realm confirms each other, even if there is more
harvest, it is just an exchange between the Immortal King Realm.
On top of it is the Immortal Emperor Quasi, above the Immortal Emperor Quasi, and
the Da Luo who surpasses all acquired creatures.
There are more than one natural moat in between, which is not something that can be
crossed by mutual confirmation and communication.
Now the sea of realms emerges, with endless mysteries, and the end may hide great
opportunities, or it may hide boundless dangers.
Immortal kings all over the world have entered the Boundary Sea, and the road ahead
is very slim. It is difficult to explain what is waiting for them ahead.
Perhaps, someone can find endless opportunities here, and use this to break through
to a higher realm.
But the greater possibility is to get nothing, or even fall because of it.
After all, the ancient corpses floating on the boundless sea had already revealed
part of the ending to them, and the creatures who set foot on this road did not end
well.
And if all the fairy kings in the fairyland are lost, then fight against the dark
realmAt that time, there will be no longer any resistance.
However, even so, what the Ruthless Emperor said may be the only way to go.
After all, compared to the upcoming threat, the threat of the Dark Realm may not be
anything at all.
The so-called natural moat, in front of those existences, is probably like paper.
If he comes, let alone the fairyland, even the dark realm, everything in the
heavens will be turned into rebirth by his blood. of food.
Not crazy, not live!
Constantly crossing the boundary sea, looking for opportunities, and looking for
the traces of the former Huangtian Emperor, may be the only way to survive before
everyone!
"Perhaps, the Dark Realm side can also get in touch¨`?"
The ancient king's heart moved, and such an idea popped up.
There is indeed a generational blood feud between the Immortal Realm and the Dark
Realm.
But in the face of this threat of destroying the two worlds, perhaps this
generational hatred can really be put aside for the time being.
After all, the existence of the Immortal King Realm in the Dark Realm is nothing
more than occupying the Immortal Realm.
Now that the terrifying existence above Daluo descends, the entire heavens and
myriad worlds will be reduced to nothingness, and then the realm of darkness will
no longer exist, and the plans of those immortal kings will naturally come to
nothing.
Therefore, facing the huge common threat of these two worlds, perhaps, the two
worlds will really have the possibility to temporarily put aside their hatred and
join forces!
***************************
***************************
Hearing Emperor Ruthless' suggestion, King Xuan and the others remained silent.
Although they felt that what she said was indeed reasonable, they couldn't choose
such an important decision for a while.
And they can't make decisions for the existence of other fairylands and fairy
kings.
In this matter, I am afraid that the only way to make a final decision is to bring
together all the existences above the Immortal King Realm in the Immortal Domain.
When something happened here, Emperor Ruthless went to the ancient human temple in
Xianyu with King Xuan and others.
Looking at the distant figures of the crowd, Qin Mu who was standing aside couldn't
help touching his chin, and said thoughtfully:
"It seems that the layout of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms will be put on the
agenda soon."
Before, because of insufficient shock points, Qin Mu only arranged part of the sea
of ten thousand realms.
But even so, this part of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, in his opinion, is enough
to resist the exploration of these immortal kings for a while.
But now, Emperor Ruthless has decided to go deep into the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms to find clues from the past.
As a result, this part of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms seemed somewhat
insufficient.
So Qin Mu must hurry up and arrange all the Myriad Realms of the Sea of Thousand
Realms.
But for him now, setting up the Myriad Realms Sea is no longer difficult.
Although he was promoted to Immortal Emperor Da Luo, he had consumed tens of
billions of shock points, and now the shock points were used to set up the entire
Myriad Realms Sea Mystery Realm, which seemed a little insufficient.
But don't forget, at this moment, he is an existence in the Da Luo realm!
As Da Luo exists, he already has some system permissions.
Creating things in the void, or even fabricating history, is a big problem for Da
Luo!
He can stand at the beginning of the earliest times and change the process of
people's memory and historical development. Naturally, he can also create this
boundless Sea of Ten Thousand Realms out of thin air, and everything after that Sea
of Ten Thousand Realms!
And these only need a little bit of his insignificant strength.
"¨々 System, I don't know when will I know the truth about you (Zhao's)?"
Qin Mu said thoughtfully.
The system he possesses is lofty in nature, and now it can even allow him to be
promoted again on the basis of Da Luo.
Whether it is the achievement of Hunyuan or the higher achievement of Daozu, as
long as the shock points are enough, it is possible.
And looking at the endless sea of infinite multiverses, this is undoubtedly an
unbelievable thing.
After all, it is possible to shape all acquired creatures.
If you want to shape Da Luo, even if you are Hunyuan, it is difficult to do it.
As for shaping the existence of Hunyuan, it is impossible for Daozu to fabricate it
out of thin air.
Not to mention the existence of the ancestral realm.
And this system has the power to shape the Dao ancestor.
Its essence is so lofty that it is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary
creatures! .

Chapter 318: 240 billion shock points!

Daozu, even if he looks at the endless infinite multiverse sea, he is the highest
in the universe, an existence that is unattainable and unimaginable for all living
beings.
Even though he is as noble as Da Luo, in front of the existence of the Dao
ancestor, he is also extremely small and fragile.
In other words, the existence of the Dao ancestor is the incarnation of the Dao in
this infinite multiverse sea, and he can use and change all the rules and orders in
this endless infinite multiverse sea.
If the realm of Daluo is to prove the Tao, the realm of Hunyuan is to become
enlightened, and the realm of Daozu is above the Tao, a state of detachment!
Such a noble existence, even if looking at the infinite multiverse sea, it is
difficult to create a few statues after hundreds of millions of countless kalpas.
But now, the system owned by Qin Mu can't help but be able to achieve Da Luo, and
even has the power to achieve the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm.
Qin Mu couldn't help being shocked by this.
Not to mention the achievement of such a supreme existence, even the great Luo of
the heavens dare not even think about this state.
However, the system has the power to shape the Taoist ancestors. There is no doubt
that the system that Qin Mu possesses has a long history and is absolutely
unimaginably powerful.
In this endless infinite multiverse, no matter what kind of treasure it is, it may
be difficult to match it.
It can be called the number one treasure in the sea of endless infinite
multiverses!
After thinking like this for a moment, Qin Mu shook his head and put this thought
in his heart.
No matter how great the origin of the system is, it is difficult to explore it with
his current state.I'm afraid, only when he truly achieves the realm of Daozu, or a
more powerful realm, can he know the true origin of the system.
The only thing he has to do now is to continue accumulating shock points and
complete the transformation from Daluo realm to Hunyuan realm first!
***********************
***********************
"It takes so many shock points to be promoted from Daluo to Hunyuan. There is a
long way to go!"
Looking at the data presented on the pale gold panel, Qin Mu couldn't help sighing.
Host: Qin Mu
Current Realm: Great Luo Tianxian
Shock points required to advance to Da Luo Xuanxian: 30 billion
Shock points required to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian: 60 billion
Shock points required for promotion to Hunyuan: 150 billion
The realm of Da Luo is divided into three levels, Da Luo Tianxian, Da Luo Xuanxian,
and Da Luo Jinxian.
Now Qin Mu is in the realm of Daluo Tianxian.
Daluo Tianxian, transcending the number of days, immortal and free, truly detached
from a large universe, the essence is equal to the universe of heaven, earth, and
itself is equivalent to this large universe, and can change the long river of time
of this universe at will, manipulate history, Standing at the beginning, become the
oldest in this world.
Da Luo Xuanxian went a step further. His own way has spread from this universe,
initially involving the way of endless infinite multiverses. With a thought, he can
travel through multiverses and feel free and easy.
And Daluo Jinxian, his own concept, traces, and Taoism have spread all over the
endless infinite multiverse.
In many universes, in many worlds, there are manifestations of his Taoism and
concepts.
This kind of existence has really touched the true meaning of immortality. (cddb)
Even if he died in the battle, as long as his traces in the infinite sea of
infinite multiverses still exist, then he is immortal.
Can be resurrected again, immortal!
And the higher-level Hunyuan existence is even more lofty in nature. It is the
person who controls the Dao, overwhelming the heavens and Daluo, and the Taoist
body spreads all over the endless universe.
With a thought, it can involve many universes, all kinds of worlds, and it is
extremely powerful.
Now, Qin Mu is in the first realm of Daluo, and if he wants to break through the
Hunyuan realm, he still needs a total of 240 billion shock points!
240 billion shock points!
What is this concept?
It is many times more than the sum of all the shock points that Qin Mu had before!
However, although the number of shock points required was huge, Qin Mu was not
discouraged by it.
Because, when he achieved Da Luo before, he based his own footsteps on the
beginning of the birth of the world, and even compiled his own identity to become
the respect of the ancestors.
Now, among the heavens and worlds of this universe, wherever there are human
beings, there are his temples manifesting.
Endless believers, countless human races, worshiped him in the temple day and
night, providing massive shock points.
Now, every breath of time passes, the shock points that Qin Mu possesses will
increase by a large amount.
Therefore, 240 billion shock points, although this number is huge.
But for him, it is not a difficult task, as long as there is enough time, it can
still be completed.
"Headache, all these shock points are going to be used up again, and now we will
start to arrange the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms!"
Qin Mu said to himself, and then his figure disappeared into the distance,
appearing in the secret space.
After the Ruthless Emperor returned from worshiping in the ancestral temple, he
would go to the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
Therefore, the arrangement of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms cannot be delayed for
even a moment.
Although this action will consume a lot of shock points, compared with the shock
points obtained later, the consumption is nothing.

Chapter 319 Worshiping the ancestors!

Immortal Realm, in Renzu Temple.

In the Immortal Realm, there are hundreds of thousands of ancestral temples,
distributed in various regions.
King Xuan and others went to the first ancestral temple in the Immortal Realm,
which was located in the very center of King Xuan's domain.
This temple is majestic and majestic, the whole body is made of sapphire, simple
and vicissitudes, with the passage of time, there is an ancient atmosphere ~
flowing on it.
The Renzu Temple was built to commemorate the Lord of God who preached for the
human race at the beginning of ancient times.
All living beings in the Immortal Realm, as long as they are human races, can enter
the temple to worship human ancestors.
King Xuan Ruoren and the others have already reached the realm of Immortal Kings.
Although the Immortal Territory is large, they can't help them. Therefore, after
only a moment, everyone's figures have already appeared in the first temple in the
Immortal Territory. .
The temple is ancient, stepping into it is more like entering another world.
In the boundless world, there is only one ancient statue standing quietly.
It was a figure standing with its hands behind its back, its face could not be
seen, but it was just a carved back, but it gave people an illusion that seeing it
was like seeing the Tao!
Magnificent, majestic, complete, sacred...
All the beautiful words, all the supreme titles are not too much for the master of
the back.
And this is just a statue carved by human master craftsmen, it is difficult to
reproduce one ten-thousandth of the majesty of its real body!
In front of this statue, millions of human beings are entering the ancestral temple
to worship the ancestors devoutly.
"If there are no ancestors, there will be no races. What I have seen and heard
today, I know how powerful the ancestors are."
In front of the statue in the ancestral temple, King Xuan raised his head, looking
at the sky-piercing back in front of him, he couldn't help sighing sincerely.
In the Immortal Realm, an existence like him who has cultivated above the Immortal
King Realm has already surpassed tens of millions of people.
Looking at the Immortal Realm, and even the heavens and myriad worlds, there is no
longer any existence in the world that they can look up to.
In addition to the existence of the Immortal King Realm with them, the Immortal
King Realm Linchen, All living beings must bow down and look up to them.
However, the existence of Ren Zu is the only exception.
No matter how rebellious the immortal king is, he will obediently bow his head in
the Renzu Temple to pay respect to the leader of the human race!
Because they know that if there is no human ancestor, there will be no human race.
And they, after being a human race, naturally have a great cause and effect with
the human ancestors.
Even if you use your life to repay this karma, it is not enough!
"It's really hard to imagine, if the real human ancestor is here, what kind of
power would it be?"
The ancient king couldn't help shaking his head.
He is the longest among the immortal kings present, and he also knows the most
historical secrets.
According to legend, there used to be an Immortal King Realm in the past, who
entered the Renzu Temple to worship the Renzu, and thus became enlightened, and
once became a giant of the Immortal King.
According to even more ancient legends, the human ancestor descended to the human
race in the past, and after bestowing two volumes of Yin and Yang mother
scriptures.
All those who saw Human Ancestor at that time became enlightened, their cultivation
improved by leaps and bounds, and they will aspire to the highest position in the
future and become the pillars of the human race!
The back view of this Dao Renzu does have a miraculous effect that can make people
realize the Dao.
And you must know that this is just a sculpture made by the master craftsmen of the
human race in the wilderness of the past.
It is conceivable that if the real Human Ancestor comes.
Seeing him, I'm afraid it will really be like seeing the Dao, even if you don't do
anything, you can still benefit endlessly!
Even if they are giants in the Immortal King Realm, if they can see Ren Zu's true
face, I am afraid they will have great gains.
Even above this realm, it might be even higher!
"Worship Renzu!"
In the ancestral temple, the long bells rang, and millions of people bowed down
devoutly, including Emperor Ruthless, King Xuan, Ancient King Lian Wang, and
others.
However, the ruthless emperor looked at the back of the figure, but it seemed a
little complicated.
·······················································
Lord of the sky, human race, elder brother.
These thoughts appeared alternately in her mind.
But in the end, there was only endless determination in her eyes.
No matter what, she must find him!
***************************
***************************
After worshiping in the Renzu Temple, everyone left the Ancestral Temple.
"Crossing the Boundary Sea seems to be the only option now. However, if this is the
case, there will be no retreat for the Immortal Domain.
...... 0
That's great, just wait a while in the fairyland, I will gather all the existences
above the fairy king realm in the fairyland, and discuss it.
Even if they plan to enter the Sea of Realms, it is best to verify each other's
ways beforehand and improve their strength. In this way, even if they enter the
mysterious Sea of Thousand Realms, they can increase their chances of saving their
lives in it. "
The ancient king pondered for a moment, and said to the ruthless emperor.
He had already seen that the Ruthless Emperor was determined to enter the Sea of
Ten Thousand Realms, and he couldn't persuade him no matter what.
Moreover, he also knew that now it seemed that if he wanted to fight against the
real enemy of the ten thousand realms, he would not enter the realm sea and go to
the world behind the realm sea to seek good fortune, it would be impossible to be
his enemy.
They are really too weak, so weak that even in the eyes of each other, they are
probably not as good as an ant.
If you want to make a comeback, I am afraid that this is the only way to go!
It's just that, before that, the ancient king wanted to be more cautious.
No matter what, bringing together many fairy kings in the Immortal Domain to study
together and prove each other's ways can always improve each other's strength by a
few points.
And after that, entering the Boundary Sea again, everyone's ability to survive will
also increase a bit.
The probability of final success will naturally increase accordingly! Small.

Chapter 320 The chaotic bell rings, and the heroes return!

"Also."
The Ruthless Emperor pondered for a moment, then finally nodded and agreed to the
ancient king's proposal.
Crossing the Boundary Sea is not in a hurry.
If all the immortal kings in the Immortal Territory can be gathered together, and
they can learn from each other to prove it, they will indeed be able to help their
own way, and it will be of great help.
Moreover, the Ruthless Emperor entered the Immortal King Realm for the first time.
Although he is a giant in the Immortal King Realm, he still lacks the accumulation
of time. If he can compete with other Immortal Kings to prove it, it will also
allow him to gain a better foothold in his own realm.
Seeing the Ruthless Emperor nodded, the ancient king was relieved.
He was really afraid that the ruthless emperor would go his own way and go directly
into the boundary sea.
No matter what, a giant in the Immortal King Realm, "Three Two Three" is a rare
foundation and strength for Immortal Realm, and it must not be easily lost.
"Let's go, go to the Immortal King Terrace, ring the bell of the chaotic world, and
bring together all the existences in the Immortal King Realm in the Immortal
Domain!"
King Xuan said.
Immediately, the figures of several people disappeared in the Renzu Temple, and
after a short time, they came to the center of the fairyland, on a majestic and
endless ancient high platform.
The high platform is made of green gold and black jade as a whole, majestic and
majestic.
The high top of the platform towers into the sky, giving it a feeling of ancient
vastness.
More importantly, an unspeakable coercion was shrouded around the entire high
platform.
Even if the existence of the real fairyland came, it would be difficult to
withstand this pressure and go retrograde.
In other words, this platform can only climb upwards if the Immortal King Realm
exists!
"Immortal Territory, it has been nearly ten million years since the bell of
troubled times has been rung."
King Lian, King Xuan, Ancient King Ruanren Dadi and others climbed up the steps,
looking at the vast clouds above their heads, they couldn't help sighing.
"The Bell of Chaotic Times is the last resort of Immortal Domain."
King Lian explained to Emperor Ruthless,
"My fairyland, after endless years, has some background. And the existences who
have been promoted to the fairyland in the past, after fulfilling the task of
taking charge of the fairyland for a period of time, most of them will fly to the
sky., Go to a place where there is no one to practice hard, and understand the way
of heaven and earth. "
When King Lian said this, Emperor Ruthless nodded slightly.
Indeed, the existences that can be promoted to the Immortal King Realm are
basically devoted to Taoism, and they seldom pay attention to the mundane affairs
of the world.
This kind of existence is rarely manifested in front of the world.
However, it seems that there are certain rules in the fairyland. Every fairy king
needs to fulfill his obligations and needs to manage the fairyland for a period of
time.
But it's understandable if you think about it.
After all, the Immortal King was forged by the Immortal Domain, and he was once one
of these mortal beings.
In the future, when they climb to the peak and become immortal kings, they will
naturally have to give back to the fairyland, and they can't just focus on their
own practice.
Becoming the master of a domain, controlling the development of the fairy domain,
and cultivating more talents for the fairy domain is their way of giving back to
the fairy domain.
And after fulfilling their obligations for millions or tens of millions of years,
these fairy kings will unload their burdens, disappear, enter a state of closed-
door asceticism, and realize the way of heaven and earth.
As for the existence of these immortal kings, although most of them are cultivating
hard in the fairyland, because they deliberately hide themselves, almost no one can
discover their existence.
There are still a small number of Immortal King Realms, and the real body has left
the Immortal Realm and is roaming among the heavens and myriad realms.
"Endless years have passed, and the number of fairy kings born in the fairyland is
by no means two. After these fairy kings leave, in case there is a major event in
the fairyland, all the fairy kings must be summoned. How to gather everyone
together is a problem. big problem.
So in order to solve this problem, tens of thousands of years ago, the six immortal
kings of the Immortal Domain joined forces to cast this clock in troubled times. "
After the words of King Lian fell, everyone had already climbed to the top of the
Immortal King's Terrace.
What greets the eyes is a vast and endless platform. In the platform, endless
chaotic mist surrounds the platform. A simple and simple clock looms in the chaotic
mist...
The ancient big clock is thousands of feet high, the whole body is dark yellow, and
the surface of the bell body is engraved with the vast scene of all spirits and
people, all things and all worlds.
Vaguely, it seems that invisible silk threads are connected to this big clock, and
the other end leads to all directions in the fairyland, as well as the heavens and
worlds extending beyond the fairyland.
***********************
***********************
"This is the Chaos Ancient Clock."
King Xuan reached out and pointed to the majestic ancient clock in the center of
the platform.
"In the past, the five immortal kings cast this bell together, and each intercepted
a mark of heaven and earth, and put it into the bell.
Therefore, when the bell is played, the ancient rhythmic sound will spread
throughout the fairyland, and spread throughout the heavens and worlds.
Because the ancient bell is connected with the Dao of heaven and earth, what is
played is also the sound of Dao.
Anyone who exists in the Immortal King Realm can perceive this ancient bell in the
way of heaven and earth.
"This is almost a customary rule in the Immortal Territory. It is not a time when
the 0.3 Immortal Territory is in danger. This bell should not be rung.
And after hearing the sound of the bell, all the fairy kings will return to face
the catastrophe of the fairyland together. "
The ancient king said in a deep voice,
"Now, it's time to ring the bell!"
The ancient king and the Xuanwang Lianwang looked at each other, each stretched out
a palm, and pressed it on the ancient bell.
"The chaotic bell rings, and the heroes return!"
The three of them drank together, their palms trembled slightly, and the chaotic
ancient clock vibrated accordingly.
Immediately afterwards, an inexplicable rhythm, accompanied by the sound of ancient
bells, began to radiate from this place to the entire fairyland, and even the
heavens and worlds outside the fairyland! .

Chapter 321 The Immortal Kings of All Realms Return!

Dang~dang~dang!
The long ancient sound spread out from the Immortal King's Terrace, and with an
inexplicable rhythm, it moved the world and the world, and radiated towards the
entire fairyland, and even the heavens and worlds connected to the fairyland!
"What sound? Like a bell?"
"Where did this sound come from?"
"The sound of the ancient bell is playing between heaven and earth. It's strange.
It seems that I have seen relevant information in ancient books, but the age is too
long, and I have forgotten it..."
As the bell rang, all the creatures who heard the bell from all over the fairyland
were shocked and puzzled.
The age of the Immortal King Terrace is too long, far older than the age of the
living creatures in the Immortal Realm.
Moreover, the creation of the Immortal King Terrace is known only to the great
Immortal Kings in the Immortal Realm, and at most the ancient families created by
the Immortal Kings.
Like ordinary beings in the fairyland, they will not know about this matter, and it
is normal that no one knows after 23 years and such a long time.
However, although all beings in the Immortal Domain were puzzled, there were still
some beings in the Immortal Domain who were startled by the sound of the bell.
Xianyu, in an ancient and powerful fairy king family.
*****************************
*****************************
The Mo family in the southern region.
This is an ancient family that has been passed down since ancient times. According
to legend, the founders of the ancestors were the existences of the Immortal King
Realm, and there are countless masters in the clan.
Of course, it is the legendary ancestor of the family, King Mo, who makes all the
forces awe-inspiring!
Although he is no longer in the Mo family, he doesn't know where to travel and
realize the way of the immortal king.
But no one doubted that the Mo family had the means to contact King Mo.
If there is really an unsightly existence and dares to target the Mo family, if the
ancestor of the Mo family is attracted to come, the result may not be something
that anyone can afford.
Therefore, in this vast Immortal Territory, the Mo family in the Southern Immortal
Territory, and all forces in the Southern Immortal Territory are extremely taboo
against him, and no one dares to provoke him.
However, the Mo family seems to have no interest in worldly matters. They have been
living in seclusion in the small world of Immortal King Realm opened up by King Mo,
rarely contacting the outside world, and are very low-key..
So after millions of years, only those same ancient families will know the horror
of the Mo family.
However, just today, the Mo family was also alarmed.
A small universe that is connected to the fairyland and has an endless territory.
Ancient stars of life are dotted in it, and there are boundless ancient buildings
on it, and endless fairy energy surrounds it.
One by one Mo family disciples could be vaguely seen walking among them.
And in the center of these ancient life stars, on top of the most magnificent
ancient life star, there is an ancient temple, towering into the outside world,
with a height of tens of millions of feet, and its brilliance reached its peak.
Dang~dang~dang!
The faint sound of the bell penetrated from the Immortal Realm and was transmitted
to the small world where the Mo family was located.
And in this most magnificent ancient temple, figures sitting cross-legged suddenly
opened their eyes, which were ancient and vicissitudes of life.
"The sound of the bell, is it the chaotic ancient clock?"
"The sound of the chaotic ancient bell is an ominous omen! Has the fairyland, which
has been quiet for thousands of years, now come to a time of life and death?"
"No, my Mo family also has disciples who travel around the world. Some time ago, I
heard that the frontier was peaceful and there was no war. It should not be a
disaster in the dark realm."
"There is nothing wrong with Liangjieyuan. I just traveled in the soul, and I have
already communicated with the disciples of my Mo family in Liangjieyuan."
"That's weird. There is nothing wrong with the two realms, so what danger can there
be in the fairyland?"
Voices of discussion sounded in the hall.
Everyone who speaks out has a high status in the Mo family and belongs to the
elders.
"stop fighting."
At this moment, the old man sitting cross-legged in the first place spoke. Although
his voice was old, after his voice sounded, the whole hall became instantly silent.
It's all because this old man is the ancestor of the current Mo family and the
fourth great-great-grandson of King Mo in the past!
"The Chaos Ancient Bell was jointly built by the immortal kings of the Immortal
Realm, and must not be used unless the Immortal Domain is alive or dead. Moreover,
to play the Chaotic Ancient Bell, three 943 Immortal Kings need to work together.
Now that the chaotic bell is ringing, it means that the three immortal kings have
reached a consensus that the immortal domain has reached the point of life and
death, and it is necessary to gather the highest combat power of the entire
immortal domain together to defend against powerful enemies.
The three immortal kings have reached a consensus, do we have any objections? "
The old man's voice fell, and there was a sudden silence in the hall.
Indeed, if the three Immortal Kings reach a consensus and feel that the Immortal
Territory has reached the point of life and death, no one will doubt it.
After all, they don't have the strength and vision of the Immortal King at all, and
naturally they don't know what has changed in the Immortal Territory.
"The ancestor returned to the family once a million years ago. When he left, he
told him that there would be no way to go to the place he was going this time. I
was afraid that we would not be able to contact him, so he left a way of contact."
The leading old man said slowly,
"In a place where there is no way to exist, the chaotic ancient bells may be
difficult to pass on, but now we are the only ones who sacrifice with the power of
blood, call the ancient ancestors, and return to the fairyland immediately!".

Chapter 322 The shock of the Immortal King of the Mo family!

"Since the Immortal Territory has reached a moment of crisis, my Mo family can't
stay out of it. It seems that it's time to call the ancestors back."
"The Immortal Realm, which has been quiet for millions of years, is now making
waves again. Hey, it's an ominous omen!"
"Shan, take the blood of my family as a guide, call for the return of the distant
ancestors, and meet the difficulties of the fairyland together!"
After the voice of the old man in the lead fell, there was a voice of agreement
immediately, and no one in the hall objected to this proposal.
Having reached this level of cultivation, he is no longer a narrow-minded person.
They knew that now that the ancient bells were ringing, there must be a big problem
in Immortal Territory.
At such moments, only when all the immortal kings of the Immortal Territory gather
together and cooperate sincerely can we tide over the difficulties together.
At this time, it is undoubtedly unrealistic to think about saving yourself.
If the fairyland is gone, how can the mere Mo family live alone?
"Okay, then use the power of blood to sacrifice and call for the return of the
ancestors!"
The old man in the lead sat cross-legged, with an extremely powerful aura surging
in his body.
Countless runes rose from the blood in his body, and finally gathered on top of his
head to form a strange symbol, pulsating with extremely powerful blood aura.
And the other people in the hall, together with the old man, called out the power
of the bloodline hidden deep in their own blood, condensed into this bloodline
symbol, and soared above their heads.
"Blood pull, gather!"
The old man in the lead shouted, and the blood runes began to gather and fuse in
midair, and finally formed an extremely powerful blood rune, exuding a majestic
aura that illuminated the three thousand worlds.
"Go, look for the traces of the distant ancestors, tell the distant ancestors
everything, and call the distant ancestors to return〃`!"
The old man yelled loudly, and at the same time cast a magic spell, the bloodline
rune exuding a majestic aura broke through the hall in an instant, escaped into the
void, and flew towards the vast void.
***************************
***************************
In the infinite distance from the fairyland, one side is hidden in a very deep
ancient small world.
This is an extremely strange small world, the sky is dark red, the earth is
cracked, the powerful aura between the sky and the earth is criss-crossing, the
volcano erupts, the lava bursts out, there are tsunamis all over the sky, and the
thunder is violent.
Endless aura of decay and decay emerges from the heaven and the earth, and the
heaven and the earth are lifeless, without any trace of life.
This is a small world that is on the verge of extinction, and now it has reached
the end of its lifespan, and it is about to return to ruins.
Ordinary strong people, even the existence of the Supreme Realm, can hardly survive
in this world.
Because this is a world where ten thousand ways do not exist, there is no trace of
any way to be found in the world, and there is no trace of aura.
But, right hereIn a small world where the environment is extremely dangerous, there
is a figure in black clothes, sitting quietly cross-legged on a crater.
His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was comprehending something.
The runes of Infinity Dao emerged one by one around him, and then submerged into
his body again, which was extremely miraculous.
This is an extremely powerful existence, even in this place where there is no way
around, it still has no influence on him.
Hum——!
At a certain moment, the void in the sky suddenly shattered, and a rune exuding the
power of endless blood energy fell from the sky and flew towards the man in black
sitting cross-legged.
At the same time, the man in black also slowly opened his eyes.
Those were a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes, as if they had gone through
millions of years.
There seems to be a sea of stars condensed in the eyes, the world is opened up, and
the terrifying scene of all spirits from birth to death emerges.
"The call of the power of blood..."
The man in black raised his hand and grabbed the blood rune in his hand. Sensing
the power connected with the blood in his body, he couldn't help frowning slightly.
"Did something important happen to the Mo family?"
This black-clothed man is the ancestor of the Mo family in the Immortal Domain, Mo
Wushang!
Millions of years ago, when he left the Mo family, he gave the Mo family the means
to contact him, and he once told him not to disturb him unless it was a time of
life and death.
Because he wants to enlightenment in this world.
This small world that was about to collapse was discovered by accident.
Although there is no way to exist here, it is of great benefit for him to
understand the way of the Immortal King just when the world is being destroyed.
But who ever, the family would contact him at this moment.
"¨〃I, Mo Wushang, haven't died yet. In the Immortal Realm, is there anyone who
dares to target my Mo family?"
Mo Wushang was puzzled, generally no one would dare to provoke the family of the
Immortal King of the Immortal Domain, especially when the family of the Immortal
King still existed, and it was spread for thousands of generations that there would
be no danger (getting Zhao Zhao).
Thinking in his heart, Mo Wushang slightly closed his eyes, sensing the information
conveyed in this blood rune.
After only an instant, he opened his eyes, which were full of seriousness.
************************* Issue*
*************************
"The chaotic ancient clock is ringing? There are three immortal kings ringing the
chaotic ancient clock, summoning the return of the immortal kings of all realms?"
Mo Wushang immediately knew that what he was about to face was probably more
dangerous and important than the survival of the Mo family!
It is no small matter for the three immortal kings to ring the chaotic ancient
bell.
It seems that it is time for me to return to Immortal Realm! .

Chapter 323: Immortal Domain Background!

"It's not yet the time when the world is destroyed, and it's hard to understand the
way of destruction when the world is destroyed, but it's not the time to take these
things into consideration now."
Mo Wang shook his head slightly.
This small world was only found by him after he set foot in ten thousand realms and
went through untold hardships.
The purpose is to understand the way of the destruction of the world when this
world is destroyed.
The destruction of the world is a slow process. King Mo has been in this world for
nearly a million years, and he just waited for the time when the world was
destroyed.
During these millions of years, although King Mo had a little understanding from
this decaying world, the final understanding still had to wait for the world to be
destroyed.
But now in the Immortal Realm, there are three Immortal Kings ringing the chaotic
ancient bell, summoning the Immortal Kings of the Heavens to return.
At this time, even if he wants to stay in this world, it is impossible.
The Immortal Realm is the root of the Immortal Kings of all realms, if the Immortal
Realm is gone, these Immortal Kings will also become rootless.
"gone."
King Mo got up, swiped lightly with one hand, and a mysterious space portal
appeared in front of him.
Immediately, he stepped into this space portal step by step, and left this world
without the slightest nostalgia.
*********180******************
***********************
Outside the fairyland, in the turbulent flow of endless space.
Chaos is misty, this is a place where nothing grows and spirits do not exist.
Even if the real fairyland exists, it is difficult to stay here for too long, and
you will lose your way, lost in the turbulent flow of the world, and it is
difficult to return.
But at this moment, there was a huge figure that covered the sky and the sun,
faintly visible in the endless turbulent flow of space.
This body, like a giant who opened up the world, lay flat in this endless chaotic
turbulence, swallowing chaos, drifting in the world.
At a certain moment, a faint bell sounded, causing this majestic and supreme being
to open his eyes.
The eyes of the two candles shining on the sun and the moon shot out, and the
turbulent flow of space in front of them was instantly collapsed by the majestic
and endless breath.
"The chaotic ancient clock is ringing, and the fairyland has reached a critical
(cffa) moment..."
An ancient and grand voice came from the mouth of this giant,
"I haven't returned to the Immortal Realm for tens of thousands of years. Could it
be that something happened to the Immortal Realm? It seems that I have to
return..."
The giant muttered to himself, and he raised one hand, causing the chaos to stir.
In the distance, a ray of light cut through the chaos, flew towards him, and
arrived in front of him in an instant.
It was a quaint battle axe, its size was comparable to that of a star, its surface
was covered with mysterious runes, and it was full of endless power.
The endless runes, arranged in a miraculous manner, together constitute a fairy
rune.
'plate'!
If there is an elder from the Immortal Domain here, he may be able to guess the
identity of this giant just by seeing this mighty battle axe.
Pan Wang!
The supreme existence of the fairyland thousands of years ago, its power and power
are not inferior to the ancient kings, and it is an ancient existence of the same
age.
He once guarded the Immortal Realm for endless years, and later, in order to
improve himself, he just left the Immortal Realm and drifted in the Ten Thousand
Realms.But now, after hearing the chaotic ancient bell, King Pan didn't hesitate at
all, summoned his own weapons, and then broke through the endless chaos, and headed
towards the direction from which the bell sounded, that is, the Immortal Realm. .
*********************
*********************
At the same time, in every corner of the heavens and myriad worlds, from time to
time, there are existences that were called supreme in the past, awakened by this
chaotic ancient bell.
Without the slightest hesitation, they all broke through the chaos and headed
towards the fairyland!
*********************
*********************
"I can feel that many fellow Taoists are coming back."
On the Immortal King's Terrace, after the chaotic ancient bell was played, a smile
appeared on the ancient king's face.
He could vaguely feel that in the heavens and worlds, there were several extremely
tyrannical auras rising up at this moment, using the fairyland as the coordinate
anchor point, and moving towards the direction of the fairyland.
"I hope that fellow Taoists will come back and help me in Immortal Realm to survive
this disaster safely."
The face of King Lian was also slightly warmer, as if these fairy kings who had
returned from the heavens and worlds had brought him a lot of strength.
"The seniors are all supreme beings thousands of years ago. Now that they have
passed through such a long time, they must have improved in cultivation, and the
power of my fairyland will also increase a lot."
King Xuan agreed.
These fairy kings who left the fairyland and traveled around the world are
basically ancient existences accumulated in the fairyland thousands of years ago.
Years have changed and generations have passed away, but these giants of the
Immortal King have become the most precious wealth of the Immortal Domain.
Millions of years ago, a war broke out in the Dark Realm to invade the Immortal
Realm.
In the end, it didn't succeed, precisely because Xianyu has such a background.
The Dark Realm didn't dare to start a decisive battle with the Immortal Realm for a
while, so they withdrew at the last moment.
Now, after tens of millions of years, the cultivation base of these immortal kings
must have reached an extremely powerful level!
"I hope so."
The Ruthless Emperor nodded slightly.
With her current cultivation base, she can also vaguely sense that in the heavens
and worlds, there are waves of extremely tyrannical aura rising up, moving towards
the direction of the fairyland.
However, can the gathering of these fairy kings solve the difficulties of the
fairyland?
The Ruthless Emperor doesn't seem to be optimistic about this.

Chapter 334 The fairy kings gather, the five giants!

In the final analysis, the existence of the Immortal King Realm seemed too
insignificant in the face of this impending disaster.
Immortal King Realm exists, and looking at the heavens and myriad worlds, it is
indeed considered to be the top one.
But looking at the wider world, it is nothing in front of Da Luo or even Hun Yuan.
Its insignificance is no different from even a speck of dust next to the sun.
If it is said that the strength gap between the two is too large, competing with it
will give birth to despair.
But the current situation is that the combined strength of the entire heavens and
myriad worlds may not be able to match the legendary Hunyuan one-hundred-millionth.
Even the emotions of despair are difficult to rise.
Because the gap between the two is too far away, so far away that there is no way
to make up.
The actions of Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and others are nothing more than trying their
best to know the destiny~.
After all, as an existence in the Immortal King Realm, it is not their style to be
able to get to this point and wait for death.
Moreover, in the face of this catastrophe that would affect the Immortal Realm and
even the heavens and myriad worlds, all beings in the Immortal King Realm have the
right to know and have the responsibility to face all of this together.
*********************
*********************
On the frontier of the fairyland, in front of the sea of ten thousand realms.
After Xuan Wang and others left, the place fell into silence, and there was no
trace of life.
And when King Xuan and the others left, in order to prevent any creatures from the
Immortal Realm from accidentally approaching, they even imposed a restriction here.
Non-Immortal King Realm exists, and they cannot pass through the restriction of the
Immortal King!
However, at a certain moment, above the dam beside the Wanjie Sea, the void was
slowly moving, and a figure slowly appeared here.
And with the appearance of this figure, the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms seemed to set off a turmoil, and some indescribable changes took place.
"The mystical realm of the Sea of Thousand Realms has finally been perfected."
The figure that emerged was none other than Qin Mu.
After some arrangement, Qin Mu had successfully arranged the Myriad Realm Sea
Secret Realm before leaving the secret realm space.
"Hey, have you taken any action yet? Disrupting the ancient clock, summoning the
fairy kings of all worlds to return, hehe, the accumulation of tens of thousands of
years, the foundation of the fairyland is really good."
In an instant, Qin Mu already knew everything that happened in the fairyland.
Immortal Emperor Da Luo is omniscient and omnipotent, and there is no secret in his
eyes about everything in the world.
Everything that happened in Xianyu can be known in an instant.
"However, it seems that they still need to give them some hope. After all, the
enemies established for this world are still too strong."
Qin Mu shook his head slightly.
He naturally knew that even if all the power of the Immortal Territory was gathered
since ancient times, it would be as insignificant as dust in front of a Hunyuan,
not worth mentioning at all.
However, the purpose of his move is to unite the entire Immortal Territory and
enhance the power of the Immortal Territory.
He didn't want all the sentient beings in the Immortal Realm to be devastated by
this blow, and that would run counter to his ideas.
Therefore, Qin Mu intends to give some hope to the Immortal Realm and to these
existences in the Immortal King Realm!
***********************
***********************
Immortal King's Terrace.After the chaotic ancient clock rang, the fairy kings of
all worlds returned at the fastest speed.
In less than half a day, one after another of tyrannical auras descended on the
Immortal Realm like a great sun shining on the myriad worlds, and came in front of
King Xuan and the others!
"I haven't seen you in tens of thousands of years. Friends of the ancient king, you
should come here and be safe!"
"What happened in the fairyland, that the chaotic ancient clock was rung?"
"Is the realm of darkness coming? With us here, the safety of the fairyland is not
a problem."
··············································
One after another, tyrannical beings descended on the Immortal King's Terrace, and
at the same time cast surprised glances at the Ruthless Emperor.
After all, Emperor Ruthless has just been promoted to the giant of the Immortal
King Realm, and has never appeared in the Immortal Realm before. These ancient
Immortal Kings are not aware of her existence, so they are naturally very surprised
by this.
"Could this be the new Immortal King of my Immortal Realm? The aura is
unfathomable, and he has already become a giant in the Immortal King Realm.
King Xuan, why did you summon us back?
A new giant of the Immortal King Realm was born in the fairyland, so it makes sense
to call us back. "
 . . . . 0
King Mo looked at the Ruthless Emperor, and then guessed.
The other fairy kings who came back also nodded.
A newly promoted giant in the Immortal King Realm, such a reason is worth their
return.
After all, the battle strength of each Immortal King Realm is a rare foundation in
the Immortal Domain.
However, since the woman in front of her has become a giant in the Immortal King
Realm, it is obvious that she already existed in the Immortal King Realm thousands
of years ago.
Why didn't you ring the chaotic clock before, but ring it now?
"it's not true."
King Xuan shook his head slowly, and then stretched out his hand to introduce the
several immortal kings in front of Emperor Ruthless,
"This is King Mo, this is King Pan, this is King Jin, this is..."
On the Immortal King's Terrace, there were eight immortal kings who were summoned
by the chaotic ancient clock!
Among them, there are King Mo, King Pan, and King Jin, all of whom are giants in
the Immortal King Realm!
Including the two giants of the Immortal King Realm, Gu Wang and Xuan Wang, there
are five giants in the entire Immortal Realm!
"This is a ruthless fellow Taoist. Not long ago, he jumped up from the peak of the
true immortal and became a giant of the immortal king."
Immediately, King Xuan pointed his finger at the Great Emperor Ruthless, and under
the surprised and shocked eyes of all the immortal kings, he slowly said:

Chapter 335 Don't believe in reincarnation, only respect this life!

"From the top of the true fairy, jump up to become a giant in the fairy king
realm?"
King Mo couldn't help repeating King Xuan's words again, his face was full of
surprise and incomprehension.
The expressions of the other fairy kings who returned to the fairyland were similar
to those of King Mo.
If King Xuan's demeanor was not as usual, and there was no need to lie to them,
these returning fairy kings would probably think that King Xuan was lying to them.
It's just that it's really too incomprehensible to leap from the peak of the true
immortal to become a giant of the immortal king.
Throughout the ages, there has never been such a precedent in Xianyu!
Of the several giants in the Immortal King Realm present, which one became a giant
in the Immortal King Realm? Didn't he become a giant in the Immortal King Realm
after he had worked hard in the Immortal King Realm for millions of years, or even
tens of millions of years? ?
It is too unbelievable and too dreamy to directly become a giant of the fairy king
from a real fairy.
"Could it be that this ruthless fellow Taoist is the reincarnation of a certain
senior who has returned and preserved the Dao fruit?"
A returning fairy king couldn't help guessing.
Hearing the words of this Immortal King, the expressions of the other Immortal
Kings couldn't help but change slightly.
Reincarnation, even in the existence of Immortal King Realm, is a taboo topic.
And regarding reincarnation, all immortal kings hold different opinions.
Some believe in reincarnation, and think that everything in the world is in
reincarnation, even the fairy king is no exception.
And there are also those who don't believe in reincarnation, and think that
people's death is like a lamp going out, and they should only live one life, and
only respect the invincibility in this world.
However, it seems that this is the only possibility for this woman named Ruanren to
leap from the peak of a true immortal to become a giant of an immortal king.
If you don't have the Dao fruit of the previous life, how can you make great
progress today and become a dragon?
As soon as these words came out, even Xuan Wang, Gu Wang Lian Wang, and the three
immortal kings who witnessed the breakthrough of the Ruthless Emperor couldn't help
being silent.
Indeed, although they witnessed the breakthrough of the Ruthless Emperor, they
didn't know how he broke through.
Now it seems that perhaps the theory of reincarnation is really possible.
"I don't believe in reincarnation, and I don't respect reincarnation. When I was
born in this world, I should fight for this life, only this life."
The Ruthless Emperor's voice was cold, but in his words, there was a taste of being
as firm as a rock.
She only believes in this life, not in the afterlife, let alone any theory of the
future.
She once remembered that millions of years ago, that indifferent and lofty
existence like the sky told her that there had never been any reincarnation in this
world.
Only the weak believe in reincarnation, but the really strong should break the
reincarnation and aspire to the top of the heavens!
Now, although millions of years have passed.
But the words of the past are still firmly engraved in the heart of the Ruthless
Emperor.
*******************************
*******************************
"Hey, the three of us were present when Fellow Daoist Ruthless broke through. There
are many different theories about reincarnation.
I waited for the three of us to ring the chaotic ancient bell, not just to let
everyone know that we have added another giant of the Immortal King Realm to the
Immortal Domain, but also for more important things. "
The ancient king coughed lightly and brought the topic back.
"Ringing the chaotic ancient bell and summoning us back is not just for this
matter, is there other things that can't be done?"
"The frontier is quiet, the fairyland is peaceful, what else will happen?"
"Is it impossible, except for the ruthless peopleIn addition to fellow daoists, is
there another Immortal King added to my Immortal Territory? "
A fairy king couldn't help but joked.
"That's not the case. The sound of the chaotic ancient clock shows that my
fairyland has reached a critical moment, and it is not for other reasons..."
The ancient king said slowly, with a dignified expression.
Seeing his dignified expression, the smiles on the faces of Mo Wang, Jin Wang, Pan
Wang and others couldn't help but restrained and became much more serious.
However, amidst this seriousness, there are still some doubts.
Because they don't know what happened, which deserves the attention of the ancient
king and others?
"I can't explain this matter in a sentence or two. Everyone, please follow us."
The ancient king shook his head, and then led all the immortal kings to leave the
Immortal King Terrace, heading towards the border of the Immortal Domain, where the
Sea of Thousand Realms is located.
When all the immortal kings arrived at the dam next to the sea of myriad realms,
without exception, they were all shocked by the sea of myriad realms, which is as
vast as billions of cosmic seas of stars piled up.
"Where is this place?"
"Immortal Domain has never appeared here before!"
"It's a terrifying place. It's an ocean formed by billions of star seas, and there
are so many bones of peerless existence floating in it. This is a terrible place!"
When they saw Jiehai, even these well-informed and old antiques who had lived for
tens of millions of years couldn't sit still at 5.0, and couldn't keep calm
anymore.
Because the existence of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms is too majestic and
breathtaking.
Even if the Immortal King Realm exists, it will inevitably be shocked by it.
"Everyone, this place is called Wanjiehai. It just appeared a few days ago. Before
that, this place has been in a sealed state and has not manifested in the
fairyland."
King Xuan said slowly,
"Also, when the ancient king stepped into the long river of history and wanted to
trace the history of this place, he discovered these..."
While speaking, King Xuan showed everything that happened in the past history to
the immortal kings of the Immortal Realm.

Chapter 336 The existence of the past arbitrariness through the ages!

When the historical scrolls of the past were displayed in front of the immortal
kings one by one by King Xuan.
These ancient immortal kings who had returned from all realms were all in an
unprecedented shock.
The first emperor who created the world, the arbitrarily desolate emperor of all
ages, the supreme lord of the heavens, and the mysterious chaotic existence that
lay in the ancient coffin and drifted in billions of universes. Just a drop of
blood can make the immortal emperor fall for him. ...
There has never been a moment when these ancient fairy kings, like now, have set
off a turmoil in their hearts!
They once stood at the peak of the myriad worlds, set foot in the myriad worlds,
and aspired to the highest position. Even if they looked at the fairyland, it took
millions, or even tens of millions of years, to give birth to a supreme being.
But now, they know that the Immortal King is only the starting point of the road of
cultivation.
In the rear, there is a wider world.
Everything is true and only me, the eternally carefree, eternally free Da Luo
Immortal Emperor.
There is also the Dao Lord Hunyuan who has become the source of one way and has
manifested in hundreds of millions of universes. 25
There is also the ancestor of the heavens and myriad ways, the supreme ancestor of
the Tao who can make Hunyuan fall in a single thought...
"Is all this... true?"
After seeing the image displayed by King Xuan, a fairy king muttered to himself, as
if it was difficult to accept all this.
The other Immortal Kings also cast their eyes on King Xuan, Ancient King and
others, as if they hoped that they could give a definite answer.
"It's all true, of course."
The ancient king nodded firmly, breaking the illusion in everyone's mind.
"I traced the long river of history and witnessed all of this in the upper reaches
of the long river of history. Moreover, the sea of myriad realms in front of me
perfectly fits everything I witnessed during the trace of history, and it is
impossible to be false."
The ancient king said in a slightly dignified voice.
"That is to say, at some point, there will be a Hunyuan existence that will destroy
the fairyland and destroy the heavens and worlds?"
King Pan couldn't help but said.
"indeed so."
King Lian sighed and nodded.
***********************
***********************
"This……"
The scene suddenly fell into a deathly silence, only the waves of the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms were surging.
"A Hunyuan exists, how should we resist it?"
A returning fairy king spoke with a difficult voice.
"In front of Da Luo, the immortal king is like an ant. In front of Hunyuan, Da Luo
is also hard to resist.
Now that Hunyuan is here, what can we do with just us? "
Mo Wang said with a wry smile, full of frustration in his heart.
Xianyu has indeed encountered an unimaginable crisis.
But this crisis, they alone do not even have the ability to solve it!
That feeling, like a mayfly shaking a tree, is overwhelming!
"The crisis is coming, and it is better to try to find a solution than to sit
still. Even if the end result is the same, at least we have worked hard for it, and
it will be fine if we don't regret it."
King Pan spoke in a deep voice,
"Old King, you wait for the three of us to call us, is there any good solution?"
"At a time like this, what can we do? We can only do our best.
What we want is to share your own ways, so that everyone's strength can make great
progress and make further progress.
This time, the time for the immortal kings to exchange and enlightenment should not
be too long, a hundred years is enough.
Then, leave one or two fairy kings to guard the fairyland, and the rest of the
fairy kings will all enter the sea of realms!
I suspect that the depths of this sea of realms may be the place where the former
Huangtian Emperor fought against the Dark Immortal Emperor who was infected by
darkness.
It was also the place where the former Lord of Heaven opened the way to the land
above Heaven for Emperor Huangtian.
Perhaps, at the end of the sea, we can find some things and threads left by the
former Huangtian Emperor or the Lord of the Heavens.Suo, these are the means we use
to counter this mysterious Hunyuan.
Of course, going deep into the boundary sea is infinitely dangerous. You can also
know a thing or two about the danger of this boundary sea from these ancient
corpses.
This trip into the Boundary Sea is extremely dangerous, but at the same time it
also contains huge opportunities. The existence of such an existence as the Great
Luo Immortal Emperor, what is left behind is enough to benefit us endlessly. "
The ancient king said slowly, revealing all his thoughts and thoughts to the
immortal kings.
And after hearing his plan, the heavy hearts of these fairy kings couldn't help but
become a little lighter.
Indeed, judging from the current situation, the end of the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms is definitely related to the former Huangtian Emperor and Dark Immortal
Emperor.
Otherwise, this place will not be permanently isolated from the world since ancient
times.
"I think this proposal is okay. First communicate with each other, confirm your own
way, and improve your strength, so that when you go deep into the boundary sea, you
can also increase the possibility of saving your life."
After listening to the ancient king's suggestion, King Pan nodded.
The plan proposed by the ancient king is indeed the best choice now.
"I just hope that we can find something in the depths of this sea of realms. What
happened to the former Huangtian Emperor? After going to the sky, has his strength
improved?
Now hundreds of millions of years have passed, Hunyuan has come, has he achieved
the Hunyuan realm, can he come at the last moment, arbitrarily judge the ages, and
save everything? "
King Xuan murmured.

Chapter 337: The Immortal Kings' Reaction

Many fairy kings present were silent.

They are all leaders in the fairyland, and it can be said that it takes millions of
years to give birth to one existence.
Strength surpasses all spirits, and the arrogance in his heart is even more
unparalleled.
Such an existence, if it is possible at all, how can you pin your hopes on other
people?
But now, the helpless enemy is too strong, so strong that it is even difficult for
them to raise the slightest resistance.
In this way, it seems that everyone can only pin that little hope on the endless
years ago, that one who used his own strength to stand alone against the Dark
Immortal Emperor, propped up the sky of the world, and asserted the existence of
the eternal!
"There is one last question left. Do you want to tell the Dark Realm about the
matter here? After all, if the Hunyuan descends, not only my Immortal Realm, but
the entire heavens and myriad worlds, including the Dark Realm, will all be in
danger." Will return to the ruins and turn it into nourishment for the rebirth of
the mysterious Hunyuan.
At this moment, we are not without the opportunity to be together. "
King Xuan said slowly.
This is a question he has been thinking about.
After all, the upcoming threat is enough to affect the entire heavens and worlds,
not just the fairyland.
That being the case, the Dark Realm naturally has no way of being alone and
detached.
The Dark Realm, as well as those immortal kings, faced the same situation as the
Immortal Realm, and there was no difference.
That being the case, it is possible for the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm to
put aside the hatred of thousands of generations and unite for a short time to
jointly fight against this catastrophe that affects all heavens and myriad worlds.
As soon as King Xuan said this, all the immortal kings fell into thinking and
silence.
It has to be said that King Xuan's proposal is very attractive.
Although there is a deep blood feud between the Dark Realm and the Immortal Realm
that cannot be resolved for generations.
But in the face of the coming catastrophe, these are nothing.
"I think it's ok. There's really no reason for me to face it alone in such a
difficult situation〃'."
After a fairy king thought about it, he slowly expressed his opinion.
When the other immortal kings heard this, they all nodded secretly.
They also hold the same opinion.
However, when all the immortal kings were a little moved, King Mo spoke up and
raised objections.
"I don't think so. The disaster this time will indeed affect my Immortal Realm, but
it may not necessarily affect the Dark Realm.
That Hunyuan will indeed come, but will he really destroy everything completely?
There is another possibility, that is to turn all the heavens and myriad worlds
into a dark place like the dark realm, and become a place of faith and worship of
this mixed-belief.
If so, our communication with the realm of darkness is tantamount to seeking skin
from a tiger! "
King Mo's words were so deafening that many immortal kings fell into silence.
Indeed, this is a big gamble on the fate of the entire fairyland, if you are not
careful, you will lose everything.
If it is true as King Mo said, it would be really bad to be connected with the Dark
Realm.
"Hundred years, in the blink of an eye, now there is no time to waste, everyone,
just before this sea of realms, start enlightenment and communicate with each
other."
King Pan said in a deep voice.
He who already knows everything, naturally knows that every bit of time now is
extremely precious and cannot be wasted.
"good!"
"Even if the chance is slim, don't give up!"
"We have no way out. Behind us are all beings in the Immortal Realm, and this
peaceful and prosperous world that has been passed down for countless generations.
All of this cannot be ruined in our hands!"
All the fairy kings spoke one after another, with heavy and firm voices.
Those who can reach their step are naturally people who care about the world, not
the generation of self-assertion.
Furthermore.
Immortal king, life equal to heaven and earth.
But if the heaven and the earth will disappear, then what should these fairy kings
do?
The boundary sea roared, and there was an endless and terrifying aura spreading.
And many fairy kings in the fairyland are gathering on the dam in front of the
boundary sea, communicating with each other and confirming their own way.
In the shortest possible time, he crazily improved his own strength...
***************************
***************************
Although there is a natural moat between the Dark Realm and the Immortal Realm, it
is notNo communication.
In addition, the chaotic ancient bell rang, resounding through the heavens and
myriad worlds.
The many immortal kings in the dark domain are naturally aware of it.
In the realm of darkness, inside the Wangzu Temple in the oldest place.
One after another huge and ancient ideas collided and collided in the void,
communicating with each other.
"¨〃The ringing of the chaotic ancient bell is a sign that the fairyland summoned
the immortal kings of the heavens to return. What happened to make the fairyland
ring the chaotic ancient bell?"
"Could it be that they want to counterattack our domain?"
"Hehe, how is it possible, although the Immortal Territory has a lot of background,
it is not enough to counterattack our world.
The background of our world is far stronger than that of Immortal Domain. "
"No matter what, this matter (getting money is good) can't be neglected, pay close
attention to the movements of the fairyland side, and at the same time call for
some immortal kings to return.
If there is a slight change in that fairyland, our world will naturally not be
polite to it! "
The ancient and cold voice resounded in many temples of the ancestral king.
These are the Immortal Kings who lurk in the realm of darkness.
Naturally, the movement of the fairyland cannot be hidden from their eyes.
However, although they knew about the changes in the Immortal Realm, these immortal
kings didn't pay much attention to it.
The first is because of the existence of the two worlds.
Second, it is because in their opinion, the strength of the Dark Realm is much
stronger than that of the Immortal Realm.
It's fine if they don't take the initiative to find trouble with the Immortal
Territory. How dare the Immortal Territory take the initiative to find trouble with
the Dark Realm?
Just kidding, how is it possible! .

Chapter 338 Depressed Duan Yunsheng, the treasure hunt plate changes!

After the movement of the fairyland caused some waves in the dark realm, it
returned to calm in an instant.
Except for the return of a few immortal kings from the heavens and worlds to the
realm of darkness, nothing seems to have changed much.
In the Immortal Realm, the immortal kings from all realms returned and gathered on
the embankment realm, and were separated from the outside world by the seal of the
Immortal King.
Only Qin Mu knew that on the dam boundary beside the sea of ten thousand realms,
more than a dozen immortal kings were communicating with each other, confirming
their own way, and constantly strengthening their own strength.
***********************
***********************
"Boundless goddamn god, who the hell brought me here!"
Duan Yunsheng was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.
Not long ago, he managed to "send away" Jizi Ye Lingxueyun Ruoxi and Empress
Chiyang.
Finally, there is no strong 183 in the lower realm, and it is his turn to become
the king.
As a result, just as the head and feet crawled out of the coffin, the back feet
were directly taken away by an invisible big hand, and they even came to the
fairyland!
If it were someone else, I'm afraid I would wake up laughing from my dream.
Xianyu!
It is a place that many monks have spent their entire lives, and it is difficult to
reach it. It is the dream land that many ancient supreme beings have prayed for day
and night.
But for Duan Yunsheng, he really didn't want to come to Xianyu!
At least, he didn't expect to come to Xianyu so early!
Wouldn't it be nice to stay in the lower realm?
There are so many historic sites and treasures in the lower realms waiting to be
explored by yourself, visit the ruins of all directions, and explore the treasures
of the worlds, isn't it delicious!
Why did you just catch yourself in the Immortal Realm?
He is really the Heavenly Sovereign of Infinite He!
Duan Yunsheng was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.
It's all right when you come to the fairyland, but when you come up, you are caught
by an extremely terrifying existence, like grabbing a chicken.
This huge gap in strength instantly reminded him of the days when his strength was
low and he was dominated by various things in the lower realm.
I thought, now that I have achieved the throne, I can rule the world.
Unexpectedly, he was still beaten to death!
It's just that the Ruthless Emperor's strength has reached such a level now, which
is indeed something that Duan Yunsheng never expected.
Calculating the time, it may not be too long before the Ruthless Emperor came to
the Immortal Realm, right?
Now it seems that they can sit on an equal footing with the most powerful people in
this fairyland, and he is indeed the amazing and ruthless emperor through the ages!
just, just...
When you leave, can you release the poor man? ! !
Duan Yunsheng looked at the majestic Immortal King Restriction in front of him, and
almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.
Before, when King Xuan and the others brought the Ruthless Emperor to the Renzu
Temple to worship, in order to prevent people from approaching the Sea of Thousand
Realms and causing danger, they specially placed Immortal King restrictions here to
prevent outsiders from entering.
Of course, as the only Duan Yunsheng who was still under the restriction, he was
naturally isolated and couldn't come out.
And after King Xuan and the returned fairy kings from all realms came back, in
order to ensure that his cultivation would not be disturbed, the ban on the fairy
king was strengthened.
As a result, Duan Yunsheng was trapped in the ban, and there was no way to get out.
Looking in the direction of the dike and dam boundary, Duan Yunsheng wanted to cry
without tears from the majestic aura rising into the sky one after another.
What crime did he do?
To be imprisoned in this 'cruel and inhuman' and 'terrible' place.
I am not a fairy king!
Why do you want to lock up Pindao here, let Pindao out quickly!
In fact, King Xuan and the others really didn't notice Duan Yunsheng's attention.
Or rather, none of them cared about him.
After all, Duan Yunsheng came from the same world as the Ruthless Emperor, and even
the Ruthless Emperor didn't say anything or do anything.
King Xuan and the others naturally wouldn't go overboard and deal with anything on
their behalf.
In other words, in the eyes of Xuan Wang and others, Duan Yunsheng might be the
ruthless emperor who stayed here on purpose.
However, at this point, King Xuan and the others really misunderstood the Ruthless
Emperor.
She has such a temperament herself, she is pure and cold, except for the most
important person in her life, she doesn't care about anything else.
Therefore, due to some misunderstanding, Duan Yunsheng was left behind.Within the
restriction, neither advance nor retreat, it is really embarrassing to the extreme.
"Fuck! It's fine if I'm a true immortal, but I'm just a supreme being!"
Duan Yun gritted his teeth angrily as he looked at the dozen or so demon-like god-
like figures on the embankment.
His current realm is really too low compared to those immortal kings and immortal
kings.
Summer insects are beyond words.
The realm of the Immortal King is extremely profound, and the Tao they discussed
with each other is naturally extremely profound.
Therefore, with Duan Yunsheng's current state, even if he knew that there was a
huge treasure in front of him, but he didn't have the key to open the treasure, so
he could only do nothing.
"Forget it, I can't do anything, Master Dao, I'd better find a place to bury
myself.
When these fairy kings have left, Daoist Lord, I will follow. "
Duan Yunsheng shook his head, and decided to find a place to 'bury' himself.
However, just when he was about to do this, his heart moved, and the next moment,
an ancient compass appeared in his palm.
On the compass, there are runes all over, all-encompassing, which seems to be able
to vaguely explain the great way of heaven and earth.
But at this moment, the compass was shining, like a small sun, and the compass
needle on the compass was also spinning crazily, and finally pointed to a certain
place, trembling violently!
The direction pointed by the pointer is exactly the direction where the Myriad
Realms Sea is located! .

The thirty-ninth chapter One transformation and three cleansing, the supreme
treasure technique!

"Boundless fucking Heavenly Venerate, hell!"

Duan Yunsheng was taken aback by the sudden change of the treasure hunt plate.
Since getting this treasure, he has never seen such a big change in it!
This treasure hunting plate is naturally the one designed by Qin Mu and given to
Duan Yunsheng after he entered Wushi Mountain in the past~.
Later, Duan Yunsheng used this treasure hunting plate to search for treasures from
all directions, and it was very effective every time.
However, even when the Demon Emperor's tomb was discovered in the lower realm, the
treasure hunting plate did not vibrate as violently as it does now - intense!
The performance of this treasure hunting plate can only prove one thing, that is,
there is definitely a supreme treasure in the black Wang Yang in front of him!
"The supreme treasure! Do you want to go!"
For a moment, Duan Yunsheng was caught in the battle between heaven and man in his
mind.
Obviously, it can make the treasure hunt plate tremble so intensely.
The treasures in the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms are absolutely shocking.
However, even if Duan Yunsheng has only a half-knowledge of the vast and endless
black Wang Yang in front of him, he also knows that this is definitely not a good
place to be with!
There must be boundless danger hidden in it!
If not, these giants of the Immortal King Realm would not have gathered on this
embankment realm.
Moreover, the ancient corpses floating in the boundless black sea are enough to
prove that this dark sea is a place of death that truly devours life!
However, it is not Duan Yunsheng's character to enter the treasure mountain and
return empty-handed, knowing that the treasure is right in front of him.
"I can't help it, it seems that I can only use that trick."
Duan Yunsheng gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind.
He sat with his knees crossed, holding Fa Jue in his hands, and spoke plausibly.
"The Tao is formed from nature, the heaven and the earth are born, the ancestral qi
has a spirit, and the three cleans are transformed into one!"
After saying a word, Duan Yunsheng's body swayed, and then a stream of energy was
drawn from the top of his head, appearing in front of Duan Yunsheng.
Then, in a very short period of time, it moved slowly and turned into another image
of Duan Yunsheng, which was so lifelike that it was exactly the same as his main
body!
"Boundless Heaven respects you, poor Daoist Duan Yunsheng, this life is polite."
Duan Yunsheng, who was transformed from Duan Yunsheng's essence, bowed to Duan
Yunsheng himself, with a smile on his fat face.
"Enter the boundary sea, follow the guidance of the treasure hunt plate, and bring
that treasure back!"
Duan Yunsheng, whose face was slightly pale, handed the treasure hunting plate in
his hand to Duan Yunsheng, who was transformed from essence, with a look of flesh
pain in his eyes.
This time, he can be said to have really paid for it.
This technique of transforming the three cleanses is the supreme secret technique
he obtained in the lower realms, but now his strength is weak and his comprehension
is not deep, and he has not yet fully comprehended the true meaning of this great
law.
Therefore, right now, they can only barely separate out a clone, and they need to
pay a considerable price.
His pale face was the price he paid.
That is the essence and blood energy of a thousand years of life!
In addition, this avatar still holds a treasure hunt plate in his hand.
Entering this Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, nothing can be gained.
If I lose this avatar and the treasure hunting plate in my hand...
Duan Yunsheng didn't want to think about it anymore.
The price was too great, so big that when he thought about it, he would have the
urge to vomit blood!
…………
"Tsk tsk, this fat man, this is really costing money!"
What Duan Yunsheng didn't know was that everything he was in was seen by a person
standing by.
This person is naturally Qin Mu.
In fact, the change of the treasure hunting plate in Duan Yunsheng's hand was
controlled by Qin Mu.
It's just that he didn't expect that this guy would be so timid.
··············································
He didn't hesitate to spend a huge price, and directly set up a clone to find the
way for him.
"I didn't intend to mess with you."
Qin Mu shook his head slightly.
Above this Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, the risks are infinite.
True immortals don't live long, even if they exist in the Immortal King Realm, if
there is a little carelessness, it will end in death.
In such a dangerous place, the existence of Duan Yunsheng's mere Supreme Realm is
basically the kind that will disappear if he dares to enter.
Since Qin Mu asked him to change the treasure hunting board, he naturally wanted to
use Duan Yunsheng as a pawn to reveal the next game.
In this way, how could he target this fat man?
As long as his body is like the sea, the journey will be unimpeded and there will
be no danger.
But now, since this fat man is so afraid of death, why notIt's a pity to spend a
thousand years of life to create a clone.
If I don't make it more difficult for him, I can get the 'treasure' so smoothly.
I'm afraid this guy will vomit blood more angrily, right?
After all, no one would be reconciled to changing a costly method if it is useless.
***************************
***************************
"Set off!"
Duan Yunsheng is full of pride.
His real body sits cross-legged behind the dam boundary, while the transformed
clone, under his control, travels towards the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
This avatar, which cost him a thousand years of life, has the same cultivation and
means as the main body.
It's just that the duration is limited, it can only exist for a few years, and when
the time is up, it will naturally disappear.
Now I can only hope that within a few years, in this sea of realms, I can find the
place that caused this treasure hunting plate to change, and bring back the
treasures there! and.

Chapter 340 Qin Mu's method, the black rotten wooden box in the sea?

Duan Yunsheng divided his Tao body, crossed the dam boundary, and entered the Sea
of Ten Thousand Realms.
Naturally, all these movements cannot be concealed from the eyes of those fairy
kings.
However, Emperor Ruthless didn't respond to this, and these immortal kings didn't
bother to take care of these things.
After all, it is only a mere cultivation of the Supreme Realm, and these fairy
kings don't pay attention to it at all, and they don't worry about what storms he
can cause.
However, this Sea of Ten Thousand Realms is endlessly dangerous, even if I and
others are immortal kings, I dare not explore it for a while.
This little guy, with only a mere Supreme Realm cultivation base, dares to enter
the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, he is really fearless to those who don't know!
***************************
***************************
None of the immortal kings stopped him, so Duan Yunsheng's Taoist body entered the
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms smoothly in ten "one eighty-seven" minutes.
He rode on an ancient treasure ship, and began to follow the guidance of the
treasure hunting plate, heading for the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
'boom! '
Above the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, there are endless waves, dangerous and
unpredictable.
From time to time, huge waves surge up, carrying endless corpses and dust of
history.
Even if it exists in the Supreme Realm, if it is a little careless, as long as it
is photographed by this wave, it will be smashed into ashes by the majestic power
contained in the sea water.
"Blessed by the infinite gods, blessed by the gods and Buddhas."
On the ancient boat, Duan Yunsheng trembled, his fat face trembling.
Only after entering the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms did he realize how dangerous it
was.
Any wave that hits him can knock him out of his mind.
Not to mention, there are other risks here. Some universes are ups and downs in
this ocean. If you accidentally fall into it, you may never be able to get out.
"Master Dao's Taoist body has been cultivated for a whole thousand years!"
Behind the dam boundary, Duan Yunsheng sucked his teeth in distress.
Looking at it like this, the possibility of him safely entering the depths of the
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms is almost negligible.
It's just that there is no turning back the arrow.
Now I can only hope that the treasure is not in the depths of the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms, but nearby.
Otherwise, after a long time, his dao transformation avatar would be absolutely
impossible to keep.
"This fat man is as timid as a mouse."
Looking at Duan Yunsheng crossing the sea, Qin Mu shook his head slightly, feeling
speechless.
This guy is really a little too careful.
Not only is the speed of urging the treasure ship forward extremely slow.
I also play treasures from time to time to test whether the route ahead is
dangerous.
When encountering those huge waves, they hide far away, preferring to go far away,
and dare not approach them.
As a result, the forward speed is even more frighteningly slow.
Going on at this speed, I'm afraid that before he finds what Qin Mu arranged, this
guy's Taoist body will disappear due to the exhaustion of time.
*******************************
*******************************
"No, at critical times, I still need my deity to help you."
Qin Mu muttered to himself.
Immediately, the majestic Sea of Ten Thousand Realms began to follow his thoughts.
'boom! '
Behind the treasure ship Duan Yunsheng was riding on, a monstrous wave suddenly
burst out for no reason, and smashed down towards Duan Yunsheng's treasure ship.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, my life is over!"
Looking at the treasure ship that suddenly fell down, Duan Yunsheng turned pale
with fright.
If this wave hits him, his life will never be saved.
However, maybe he was lucky, the huge wave fell, only a short distance away from
his treasure ship, and did not really hit it.
"Damn it, you scared the Daoist to death!"
Duan Yunsheng's head was covered with cold sweat, and his heart was pounding even
more.
This kind of excitement of escaping from death is simply unstoppable!
Unexpectedly, one wave is not smooth, and another wave will rise again.
'boom! '
Just when Duan Yunsheng was ups and downs, and felt that he was narrowly escaped,
two huge waves suddenly rose into the sky from behind, slamming towards his
treasure ship!
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate him, come back?!"
Duan Yunsheng was so frightened that he didn't care if there was any danger ahead,
so he frantically pushed the treasure ship forward, first avoiding the danger
behind!
At this moment, Duan Yunsheng urged the treasure ship to move forward like an arrow
leaving the string.
How many times faster than before?
An ironic scene happened.
On the majestic Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, a treasure ship bravely moved forward,
like an arrow leaving the string, its speed reached the extreme.
And behind this treasure ship, endless waves surged, as if urging the treasure ship
ahead.
"That's much faster."
Qin Mu nodded with a smile, obviously very satisfied with his handwriting.
As for the fat man who was screaming, he naturally didn't take it into his heart.
As long as the speed is fast enough, this guy is not dead anyway, but he just
screamed twice in fright, what is it?
***************************
***************************
Duan Yunsheng urged the treasure ship to move forward bravely. After an unknown
amount of time passed, the waves behind him that almost scared him to pee finally
calmed down.
And he no longer knew how far it was to go deep into the boundary sea.
At this moment, the sea is calm and there is no danger.
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable, God, I finally escaped death!"
Duan Yunsheng swallowed, feeling rather shocked.
"Hehe, after billions of years have passed, are there finally some living beings
who come to cross the sea?"
Just when Duan Yunsheng was still in shock, an ancient voice suddenly sounded,
making his heart pound again.
"Who is it? Is it a human or a ghost?!"
This sudden sound startled Duan Yunsheng, and he quickly looked around, trying to
find the source of this sound 5.0.
"Latecomers, I'm curious, that barrier can only be broken by the existence of the
quasi-immortal emperor. You only have the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm,
how can you break the restriction and come to cross the sea?"
That ancient voice sounded again.
"You answer my question first, where are you and who are you?"
Duan Yunsheng said boldly.
"Hehe, funny little guy. I'm right next to your boat."
The owner of that voice was not angry, but just said with a smile.
Duan Yunsheng looked for the sound, and his eyes couldn't help but become strange.
what did he see
A black rotten wooden box, floating in the black ocean, is ups and downs there!
And that voice came from this tattered black wooden box! .

Open a new book, click to collect it [this chapter is free]

Guanyun has opened a new book, it is still fantasy type, there are still all kinds
of fantasy characters, and there are many new mythical characters, if you like it,
you can browse it, or click on the author's other books to see it, the old book
will still be maintained updated.
Book Title: Myth Descends: Playing as the Lord Tongtian at the beginning
Gu Changge traveled through the fantasy world and became the ancestor of the family
at the beginning.
The saddest thing is that the enemy has already attacked the door, and the
destruction of the family is just around the corner.
Fortunately, the Mythic Advent System is available, which can open up various
mythical secret realms and play various mythical characters.
The opening game was full of luck, and he directly drew the role card of the leader
of Tongtian, and with a single sword, he wiped out all the enemies and shocked the
world!
Lord of the dynasty of the human race: Xuanqiong high god Jade Emperor Datianzun,
the highest heaven? My dynasty is nothing compared to that!
Lord of Buddhism: World Honored One? Quasi-Taoist? Receive the Taoist? Does my
Buddhism have such a glorious past?
The Great Emperor of the Monster Race: The human race has such a heel, and the Holy
Mother Wa made a man out of earth? Can't afford to provoke!
The Taoist ancestors of the Three Qing Dynasty, the emperors of the human race, the
emperors of the three days, the supreme beings of the heavens...
When myths come one after another, who in the world dares to compete with them? ! .

Chapter 341 Mysterious existence, Shameless Duan Yunsheng!

A black rotten wooden box was floating on the boundless black sea of boundaries,
and there was a sound coming out of it, which was incomparably evil and weird.
Even though Duan Yunsheng is well-informed and has dug many large tombs in the
lower realms, he has never seen such a wicked thing.
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms is an extremely dangerous place, even if it exists in
the Immortal King Realm, if it is a little careless, it will fall here.
But now, it was just a tattered black wooden box, but it was able to survive on the
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, and it was safe and sound.
So weird, how can it not be creepy?
Moreover, according to the voice coming out of the black wooden box, he has
actually lived for hundreds of millions of years.
Who is he?
"Who am I? I am a person who should have died a long time ago. It's a pity that I
didn't die, but I still survived."
The ancient voice continued to come from the black rotten wooden box, but this
time, there was a trace of loneliness in the voice.
"Could it be that your Excellency is a senior from Xianyu who entered the Sea of
Thousand Realms before?"
Duan Yunsheng cupped his hands and guessed.
In his view, this guess is the most reasonable.
It's just that I don't know why this guy is lodged in such a tattered black wooden
box?
It's really weird.
***************************
***************************
"Immortal Realm? Hehe, I was indeed born there, but that was a long, long time
ago..."
Inside the black wooden box, the mysterious being said sadly,
"Okay, little guy, it's time for you to answer my question. How did you cross the
sea? Behind the dam boundary, there is a restriction, and there is no way to break
the restriction."'
"When I came, there were no restrictions."
At this moment, Duan Yunsheng probably realized that the existence in this black
rotten wooden box was not dangerous to him, or had no intention of dealing with
him, the expression on Duan Yunsheng's face became much more relaxed.
"It's not just me, many fairy kings from Immortal Realm have also come, but they
haven't crossed the sea yet."
Hearing Duan Yunsheng's answer, the being in the black wooden box was silent for a
moment, then sighed,
"Could it be that the prohibition of You Huang has been broken? It's a pity, it's
sad, the final outcome is indeed doomed, and everything is inevitable?"
If the ancient king Xuanwang and others were here, they would probably feel
horrified when they heard the voice inside the black rotten wooden box.
because of themOnce witnessed the ancient history before the endless distant years.
The existence in this black rotten wooden box was able to tell the cause of the
prohibition behind the dam boundary, indicating that he also came from that ancient
era!
More importantly, he actually knew Huang!
One must know that in the entire Immortal Territory, there are records and legends
about Huang, as if they have been wiped out, without any trace left.
Knowing the existence of this black rotten wooden box is enough to prove its
extraordinaryness!
It's a pity that Duan Yunsheng didn't know all this.
After all, he just came to Immortal Realm not long ago, and he didn't catch up with
the scene where the ancient king traveled the long river of history and deciphered
history. Naturally, he knew very little about the news related to Immortal Realm.
"Go back. With your cultivation base, entering the Boundary Sea is courting death."
A voice came from the black rotten wooden box again, as if trying to persuade Duan
Yunsheng.
"hehe."
Hearing this voice, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but rolled his eyes.
go back?
how is this possible!
The treasure has not yet been obtained, how could he go back now!
If you go back now, wouldn't it be empty to fetch water from the bamboo basket?
Daoist, how could I do such a loss-making business!
However, as if sensing what Duan Yunsheng was thinking, the existence in the black
rotten wooden box spoke quietly again.
"Coming with a clone is not a clever method. You must know that there are many
dangers in this sea of realms, and they can instantly obliterate all your souls.
It's not just as simple and easy as the death of a clone.
Your body will also die with it. "
"¨〃 Wuliang Tianzun, you actually saw it?!"
Duan Yunsheng was startled.
He thinks that this technique of transforming the three cleanses is flawless, and
the avatar he transformed is exactly the same as the main body except that it does
not last long.
Whether it's breath or cultivation.
If he hadn't seen his clone with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that
Duan Yunsheng in front of him was just a clone of the real Duan Yunsheng.
But unexpectedly, the existence in this black rotten wooden box could see through
his current state at a glance.
"The clumsy technique is just derived from the Dafa of that person back then."
The existence in the black rotten wooden box sneered and said Gong.
"Boundless Heaven (Get Qian Zhao), since you know everything so well, senior, then
let this junior lead you on the road. If there is any danger, the senior will
definitely guide the junior, right?"
Duan Yunsheng rolled his eyes, and finally he picked up the black rotten wooden box
from the boundary sea and put it on the treasure ship!
From the looks of it, he actually wanted to set off with this black rotten wooden
box.
"The real treasure hasn't been found yet, you guys have said so many things to
scare the Taoist master, that's just right, let you and the Taoist master and I set
off together, even if there is any danger, you will be the Daoist master's back.
The two of us are grasshoppers on the same rope now, if you want to survive, you
have to save me, hehehe! "
Duan Yunsheng looked at the black rotten wooden box beside him, and laughed in his
heart.

Chapter 342 I am the Lord of Heaven!

Although Duan Yunsheng encountered a black rotten wooden box, the treasure hunting
plate in his hand was still shining.
The direction it points to has never changed, and the light that blooms is getting
brighter and brighter.
Therefore, Duan Yunsheng deduced that this black rotten wooden box that came from
nowhere was not the treasure he was looking for, but just an 'unexpected harvest'
on the way to find the treasure.
"Little guy, aren't you afraid that I'll kill you?"
On the ancient boat, Duan Yunsheng's shameless self-talk was heard, and the voice
said faintly inside the black rotten wooden box.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, senior has lived alone in this Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms for endless years without even seeing a bird's feather, don't you
feel lonely?
I am completely out of good intentions, I want to save you from the sea of
suffering, senior, you must not misunderstand my good intentions! "
Duan Yun's voice is full of emotion.
In fact, in his heart, he didn't care at all.
Just kidding.
If you can really kill the poor, why hide in a rotten wooden box and float on the
sea of ten thousand realms for so long?
As long as anyone has the strength to leave this place, I'm afraid he would have
left long ago!
"Leave? Well, although I don't think there is any hope, I still have to try again.
The ban on the embankment is opened, and you can find me again, maybe it is also a
kind of fate. "
The voice of existence in the black rotten wooden box spoke faintly.
***************************
***************************
"Senior, you haven't told me your identity yet."
Duan Yunsheng asked curiously while urging the treasure ship to move forward.
The person in the black rotten wooden box just said that he was from the Immortal
Realm, but he never revealed his identity.
Although Duan Yunsheng has just come to the Immortal Domain, he has only a half-
knowledge about the affairs of the Immortal Domain.
But I also know that the restriction on the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms has just
been broken not long ago, and those immortal kings have only just entered this
place not long ago.
The existence in this rotten wooden box, I am afraid that it has lived through
endless and long years as he said.
Moreover, Huang's name was just mentioned in his mouth!
You must know that in the lower realm, there are also desolate manifestations.
The darkness that spread to the entire lower realm was blocked by Huang.
The existence in this black rotten wooden box, since he knew about Huang's
existence, might be the same generation as Huang.
But, why did he mess up so badly?
Not to mention the loss of the physical body, it was too miserable to be trapped in
this black rotten wooden box.
"My identity? I said that I am the first emperor since the creation of the heavens
and the world, do you believe me?"
The existence in the black rotten wooden box said in a deep voice.
"Emperor? I believe it."
Duan Yunsheng blinked and nodded firmly.
first bigIt is still possible for the Emperor Realm to exist.
This can also prove why this guy is so miserable now.
It seems that practicing quickly is useless!
"...is the Immortal Emperor! An existence that surpasses the Immortal King and
stands at the pinnacle of the heavens and myriad worlds, no one can match him!"
The existence in the black rotten wooden box has a slight anger in the voice.
This little fat man's words are really annoying.
What emperor?
How could that kind of cultivation be worthy of his status?
"Do you know who I am?"
Unexpectedly, after listening to the voice coming from the black rotten wooden box,
Duan Yunsheng didn't show any shocked expression on his face, but a deep expression
on his face instead.
"Who are you, how does this deity know?"
The existence in the rotten wooden box was startled.
Who is this fat Taoist priest? How would he know?
But judging by his low cultivation base and clumsy talent, he must be some kind of
unknown person.
"I have wandered to the end of time.
I have searched for the ancient ruins of the world's opening.
I used to point out the wasteland.
I have been worshiped by hundreds of millions of people. "
Duan Yunsheng said in a deep voice,
"However, those are all history now, and I am me now. However, my identity in the
past has radiated glory to the world, making all the living beings in the heavens
tremble.
In the past, I used to be called the Lord of God! "
"..."
On the ancient ship, there was a moment of silence.
The black rotten wooden box exuded a faint light, and the existence inside the box
seemed to be shocked by Duan Yunsheng's shamelessness.
But this guy can't feel it himself, with his hands on his hips, he looks like I'm
not as good as me.
"This fatty Duan is really shameless!"
Duan Yunsheng's performance made Qin Mu, who was standing by the side, amused.
You are the Lord of God, so who am I?
This fat Taoist priest is really daring, he dares to say anything, even pretending
to be himself!
Because of the banter in his heart, Qin Mu's heart moved even more, causing
Jiutian's color to change, turning into several divine thunders, and directly
farted towards Duan Yun on the ancient ship.
'boom! '
The divine thunder fell, impartially, and just struck Duan Yunsheng's body.
The majestic power of thunder directly split his skin to pieces, screaming again
and again, and there was a burnt breath coming from his body.
"No, I apologise!"
Duan Yunsheng looked up at the sky, gritted his teeth in pain.
He was just enjoying his mouth, trying to deceive the existence in this rotten
wooden box.
It doesn't mean that he is the real Lord of Heaven, so why did he attract
thunder? .

Chapter 343: Treasure? Broken Ancient Sword Embryo!

At this moment, Duan Yunsheng was emitting green smoke all over his body, and
several huge holes had been cut out of the Taoist robe on his body, and there was a
faint smell of burnt meat.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, the real Lord of Heaven heard it, right?"
Duan Yunsheng grinned and twisted his buttocks, his eyes rolled and his face looked
a little flustered.
This, although he was just bragging.
But it would be a bit embarrassing if the Lord knew about it!
"How can a supremely stalwart existence like the Lord of Heaven pay attention to
the whispering of ants?"
The existence in the black rotten wooden box seemed to have sensed Duan Yunsheng's
thoughts, and the voice was slightly joking,
"However, it seems that such a supreme existence, the world and all Taos must
surrender to it.
If you recite his real name, you will naturally be induced by heaven and earth, and
if you disrespect him, you will naturally be punished~.
It's just that I didn't expect that the punishment from heaven and earth would be
so light. Could it be that you really have-some relationship with the legendary
Lord of Heaven..."
Speaking of the back, the voice from the black rotten wooden box was slightly
dignified.
There is such a supreme existence as the Lord of the sky, even the heaven and the
earth can hardly bear his way, so he has to surrender to him.
This kind of existence above the heavens, in the heavens and myriad worlds, anyone
who recites his real name will be sensed by the heavens and the earth.
If you worship and pray devoutly, you will be fine.
But if you slander or have bad thoughts in your heart, heaven and earth will
automatically send down punishment.
Just like what Duan Yunsheng did just now, the act of pretending to be the Lord of
God should even be regarded as a crime of disrespect.
But God just sent down a few thunderbolts, small punishments and big warnings, not
too harsh punishments.
The meaning of this is somewhat intriguing.
Because of such a crime, even if there are real immortals, they will suffer the
most severe punishment from heaven and earth.
In the lightest case, he would be seriously injured, his cultivation base would be
greatly damaged, and in the worst case, he might even fall.
But now, Duan Yunsheng basically only suffered some flesh wounds, without damaging
the foundation, and it didn't hurt or itch at all.
So, there is only one possibility.
That is this fat Taoist priest, although he can't be the Lord of the Heavens, maybe
he really has something to do with the real Lord of the Heavens!
*****************************
*****************************
"Interesting, interesting."
The mysterious being in the black rotten wooden box spoke one after another, and
then the voice fell silent again.
No matter what Duan Yunsheng said, the existence in the black rotten wooden box
stopped talking.
Feeling bored, Duan Yunsheng could only temporarily let go of the idea of finding
out the true identity of the black rotten wooden box, and wholeheartedly followed
the direction indicated by the treasure hunting plate.
Although this black rotten wooden box is an unexpected harvest, the real purpose of
entering the Sea of Thousand Realms this time has not been achieved yet!
Duan Yunsheng urged the treasure ship to move forward.
After several months, boundless brilliance suddenly bloomed on the treasure hunting
plate.
The pointer of the treasure hunt plate finally no longer points to any direction,
but spins crazily!
"The treasure is here!"
Duan Yunsheng's spirit was shaken, and joy appeared on his chubby face.
He knew that he had finally arrived.
The direction pointed by the treasure hunt plate is athere!
"But where is the treasure?"
Duan Yunsheng muttered and looked around.
But it was found that the treasure ship was surrounded by a vast sea of boundaries,
and there was nothing at all.
"No, could it be a mistake, can't."
Duan Yunsheng was a little confused.
No matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like there is a treasure here.
··············································
Could it be that the treasure hunt plate pointed to the wrong place?
Duan Yunsheng shook his head, denying this possibility.
Since he got the treasure hunt plate, the treasure hunt plate has never failed, and
it has always been very easy to use. It makes no sense that there will be errors in
the guide now.
Could it be that……
Is this treasure in the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms?
Duan Yunsheng looked down at the dark and deep Sea of Ten Thousand Realms under his
feet, and swallowed involuntarily.
The black sea water seems to have a breathtaking magic power, which makes people
feel afraid and want to stay away.
But if the treasure is really in the sea, no matter what, Duan Yunsheng can't avoid
it.
. . . . 0
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable Damn it, forget it, wealth and wealth are in danger,
anyway, I have come to this point, Daoist, can I still retreat?"
Duan Yunsheng gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind.
Then, holding the treasure hunting plate and black rotten wooden box, he jumped
into the sea with a plop.
After Duan Yunsheng jumped into the sea of myriad realms and dived into the depths
of the sea, the surface of the sea fell into tranquility again.
I don't know how long it took before the waves reappeared on the surface of the
sea.
"Huh! The poor are scared to death!"
Immediately afterwards, Duan Yunsheng's head was exposed.
Then, he soared into the air and jumped onto the treasure ship.
In his hand, he actually held a utensil exuding a shining precious light.
It was a sword embryo that had been shattered into two halves, and what Duan
Yunsheng held in his hands now was only the lower half.
The sword embryo is simple and unsophisticated, and the surface is covered with
rust, as if it is completely decayed, and there is no trace of treasure at all.
"this one?"
Duan Yunsheng looked at the sword embryo in his hand with disgust and astonishment.
Is this the sword embryo that shattered in two and looked like it was about to rot
completely, the treasure that made the treasure hunt plate react so violently?
Damn, did I make a mistake! and.

Chapter 344 The ominous sword embryo!

"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, did you make a mistake?"

Duan Yunsheng looked at the ancient sword embryo in his hand that was cut into two
pieces, leaving only the lower half, and covered with rust spots all over, and felt
an urge to vomit blood.
He worked so hard, he didn't hesitate to waste a thousand years of cultivation to
condense his Tao body, and entered this sea of myriad realms.
Finally got such a 'treasure'?
Such a result made Duan Yunsheng feel unacceptable.
He thought it was some kind of treasure, but it turned out to be this!
Just such a tattered sword embryo that was broken in half, is it worth making the
treasure hunt plate shine so brightly?
This is not scientific!
"190" This sudden blow almost made Duan Yunsheng want to shut himself up.
*************************
*************************
However, just at this moment, bursts of deep laughter came from the black rotten
wooden box on the side,
"Hehe, it turned out to be that person's weapon, no wonder."
"Whose weapon?"
Duan Yunsheng scratched his head, his eyes turned to the black rotten wooden box
beside him.
"shortage."
The mysterious existence in the black rotten wooden box is concise and concise,
only revealing this one word.
"Huang's weapon?"
Duan Yunsheng blinked, then glanced at the rusty sword embryo in his hand.
It is really difficult to connect this weapon with the existence that had been
arbitrary for thousands of years before.
"Are you sure you're not lying to me?"
Duan Yunsheng said suspiciously.
He couldn't believe it.
That kind of existence would actually use such a 'junk' weapon?
Moreover, even if it really used to be the soldier who existed.
How could it be shattered now? How could such an existence allow his weapon to fall
into the sea of ten thousand realms without caring about it?
"This is a magic weapon, which fell from the sky. I was in charge of it in the
past, and after countless generations, it was transferred to Huang's hands."
The mysterious being in the rotten wooden box said slowly,
"I didn't know it in the past, I thought that the dying Hunyuan was the source of
darkness, but now, when I think about it carefully, I was wrong.
The real curse may be this sword embryo.
When it came, it was even older than when Hunyuan came, and after me, no generation
of people in charge had good results.
This is a real fierce weapon, even if you are a big Luo, you still can't get rid of
its influence.
It's just that this fierce weapon is broken now, did Huang do it on purpose?
Or did he still fail to break the curse, and encountered an accident? "
The tone in the black rotten wooden box was extremely deep, which made Duan
Yunsheng's scalp tense and his back feel cold.
The damaged sword embryo in his hand was more like a piece of hot potato, neither
holding it nor throwing it away.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, aren't you scaring the poor?"
Duan Yunsheng looked at the black rotten wooden box beside him, doubting.
This guy said so much, isn't he trying to scare himself, telling him to throw away
this hard-won treasure?
Moreover, how does this guy know so clearly about the ancient things?
Duan Yunsheng basically wouldn't believe that he was the former Dark Immortal
Emperor.
It is really difficult for him to connect such an existence that stirs up the
situation in the world with this black rotten wooden box now...
It's all messed up like this, will it be a supreme existence in the past?
Living in a different place, if Duan Yunsheng himself is like this, he will
probably find a place to bump his head to death, and he will lose face to continue
living.
Therefore it is possible to pushNo, the existence in this black rotten wooden box
may really be an old antique from the ancient times, but it is definitely not too
powerful.
As for everything he said, it was only half-truth.
The truth is mixed with some lies, and such lies are the most difficult to
distinguish.
So, since this guy persuaded himself to let him throw away this tattered sword
embryo...
Then think about it the other way around, maybe this sword embryo is really a
treasure!
Thinking of this, Duan Yunsheng's eyes could not help but become firmer, and he
tightly grasped the tattered sword embryo in his hand.
Let me throw away the treasure I finally got, don't even think about it!
*************************
5.0**************************
"Hehe, this is karma and fate."
The black rotten wooden box glows faintly,
"Every existence that has an intersecting fate with it is difficult to escape from
the same ending, and once they meet, it is difficult to escape again.
Huang, maybe you did it on purpose, throwing this ominous sword embryo here.
But would you have thought of this scene today?
Haha, this ominous sword embryo is enough to distort the fate of any living being
and destroy everything.
No creature can escape such an ending, no! ".

Chapter 345 As for being so serious?

The black rotten wooden box glowed slightly, but the words he spoke seemed a little
creepy.
Does this broken sword embryo really mean unknown?
Nobody knows.
However, Duan Yunsheng has gone through untold hardships, and he did not hesitate
to waste a thousand years of cultivation to transform into a clone, and finally
obtained this sword embryo from the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
Now let him throw it away again, no matter what, Duan Yunsheng will not agree.
Therefore, he decisively ignored the voice coming from the black rotten wooden box,
put away the sword embryo, and then quickly returned to the voyage.
During the return flight, the whole journey was uneventful and there were no
accidents or ominous events.
So Duan Yunsheng finally let go of the heart he had been carrying all along.
"What kind of ominous weapon, I think it is just a story to deceive the poor. If it
is really full of ominousness, how can there be such a calm and peaceful journey
back 25 times?"
Seeing that the endless dam boundary was in front of him, Duan Yusheng was finally
completely relieved.
"Hehe, how can acquired beings understand cause and effect and fate? When you get
this sword embryo, your fate will be entangled with it, and it will be difficult to
escape."
The existence in the black rotten wooden box did not seem to want to talk to Duan
Yunsheng, and the voice was even slightly contemptuous.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! Pindao rescued you from this vast sea of realms,
and you don't know how to be grateful to Poor Dao, but mock me instead?"
Duan Yunsheng was dissatisfied, a little angry, and looked around on the black
rotten wooden box with malicious eyes.
"After talking for so long, you still haven't told me your real identity, what are
you doing all the time hiding in this tattered 'turtle shell', are you unable to
come out or are you unwilling to come out?
If you can't get out, Daoist, I can help you. "
Duan Yunsheng has long been curious about the identity of the existence in this
black rotten wooden box.
Regarding the existence of this black rotten wooden box, Duan Yunsheng didn't
believe anything he said to himself before.
If it was really as powerful as he said, how could it be so miserable today?
"Hehe, if you really want to do this, I'm afraid the consequences will be
unbearable for you."
The existence in the black rotten wooden box gave out meaningful laughter, which
made Duan Yunsheng feel a little chilly.
It seems that there is a feeling that if this black rotten wooden box is broken,
there will be extremely ominous consequences.
"Forget it, I will hand you over to those fairy kings later, and let them have a
headache."
Duan Yunsheng shook his head, not thinking about this question.
Anyway, this black rotten wooden box is of no use to him, so he might as well hand
it over to the Ruthless Emperor and others after returning to the embankment.
Let them explore the specific origin of this black rotten wooden box.
*************************
*************************
"came back!"
Behind the embankment, Duan Yunsheng, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly shook
his body and showed joy.
The avatar he transformed finally returned from the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms and
arrived at the Dike Realm!
At this moment, the black rotten wooden box is being handed over to Emperor
Ruthless and other immortal kings!
"You said, you got this black rotten wooden box from the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms?"
King Xuan looked at Duan Yunsheng with a little surprise in his voice.
Did this guy really discover something from the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms?
Before, Duan Yunsheng sneaked into the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms. Although the
immortal kings above the dam realm noticed it, no one cared.
Because Duan Yunsheng's cultivation base is really too weak, he has never even
reached the realm of a true immortal, he is just a supreme being.
With such a cultivation level, entering this extremely dangerous Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms, I am afraid that even saving one's life will be a problem, let
alone gaining something.
However, no one ever thought of it.
Not only did this fat Taoist priest from the lower realms come back alive from the
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, but he also seemed to have really gained something!
"This black rotten wooden box, where did you get 190?"
King Xuan looked at the black rotten wooden box in front of him, and didn't pay
much attention to it at first.
Because it looks too ordinary, and there is nothing conspicuous about it.
However, when he heard that this black rotten wooden box hides the soul of an 'old
antique' from endless years ago, and he knew the existence of Huang.
King Xuan's face instantly became serious!
Even the other immortal kings who are still in the state of comprehension have all
awakened from their cultivation.Cast all eyes on Duan Yunsheng!
With the eyes of so many fairy kings gathered together, the overwhelming aura made
the air freeze.
Duan Yunsheng sat down on the ground almost without being crushed.
Looking at the serious eyes of these fairy kings, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help being
confused.
What is it, isn't it just a tattered black wooden box?
As for being so serious? .

Chapter 346 Immortal Emperor Soul!

Duan Yunsheng came to Xianyu for the first time, so naturally he didn't know
everything that happened before.
Even the news related to Huang, he only knew from the lower realm.
Therefore, only King Xuan and the others knew how significant the existence of this
black rotten wooden box and the information related to Huang was!
You know, in the entire ancient history, the records about Huang are almost
completely obliterated, and no one knows about it.
But now, the existence in this black rotten wooden box knows the information
related to Huang. The meaning behind this is really too amazing!
"Could it be someone of the same generation as Huang?"
Mo Wang moved forward, his eyes were shining brightly, like two suns, staring
closely at the black rotten wooden box.
"Open it and witness everything."
King Pan waved his hand, and a huge ax shining with dark purple streamer appeared
in his palm, as if he wanted to smash the black rotten wooden box into pieces.
"Don't be impulsive."
Gu Wang raised his hand to stop Pan Wang's move.
"This senior, I don't know what to call him?"
King Xuan cupped his hands towards the black rotten wooden box and said.
The existence in this black rotten wooden box has always existed in this Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms.
The cultivation base is not yet known, but knowing the existence of Huang must be
older than all the people present.
In this way, even with King Xuan's respect as the Immortal King, it is reasonable
to call him a senior.
"My identity has already been told to this little guy〃'."
In the black rotten wooden box, bursts of deep laughter came,
"Are you the highest combat power in the Immortal Realm? Hundreds of millions of
years have passed, and only a few fairy kings have been born, and the quasi-
immortal emperors are gone. It seems that the Immortal Domain has indeed fallen!"
"It says that he is the first immortal emperor among the heavens and worlds in the
past."
Seeing the gazes of all the fairy kings falling on him, Duan Yunsheng swallowed and
said,
"This guy is obviously lying. What kind of existence is the Immortal Emperor? How
can this guy be an Immortal Emperor?"
"Perhaps, he was really right."
King Xuan glanced at Duan Yunsheng and said meaningfully.
Before, in the long river of history that emerged from the ancient king, they had
witnessed the majesty of the real powerhouses in the realm of the Great Luo
Immortal Emperor fighting each other.
That kind of strength, that kind of means, is unimaginable and unfathomable to the
acquired soul.
With the existence of Daluo, between the battles, it is easy to cut off the long
river of time, change the history, and make everything known to the acquired souls
upside down and confused!
But now, all the heavens and all spirits, and even all the historical records, have
no information related to Huang, not even a single bit of record.
You must know that in the past, the Great Luo Immortal Emperor was the existence
that put down the root cause of the darkness and chaos in the heavens.
But now in all the heavens and myriad worlds, all living beings are unaware of his
existence, and there are no deeds related to him circulating.
This in itself is an extremely abnormal thing.
But now, the existence in this black rotten wooden box knows the existence of
Huang.
For King Xuan and others who are eager for more information about Huang, this is
definitely exciting and good news!
*******************************
*******************************
"¨〃Senior, could it be the divine soul that was separated from the Dark Immortal
Emperor before he fell?"
The ancient king guessed.
When I swam the upper reaches of the long river of history and witnessed all the
truths.
That drop of black blood fell from the sky, causing the first immortal emperor of
all worlds to fall.
And when he found that resistance was useless and he was being slowly invaded by
the power of darkness, the Dark Immortal Emperor cut off part of his body and soul
that had not been blackened.
This part of the body and soul is the least attacked by the power of darkness.
It's just that later, the remaining part of the dark immortal emperors were
completely blackened. Not only did they completely degenerate, but they also wanted
to take advantage of the situation (obtained), and with the help of the Hunyuan
existence, destroy all worlds and achieve their own goals.
However, in the end he didn't succeed, but was smashed by Huang and all his plans
were destroyed forever.
However, what happened to the part of the pure soul and body that was cut out by
the Dark Immortal Emperor at the beginning, is unknown in the end.
"You little fellows, you really know a lot."
A slightly surprised voice came from the black rotten wooden box,
"Hehe, that's right, I am part of the soul that was cut out by the body back then.
Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and I have been staying in this sea of
myriad realms, laughing at the sea turning into dust, and the great world changing!
".

Chapter 347 The cause of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, the origin of the darkness
of the heavens!
"It turned out to be really..."
After hearing the voice from the black rotten wooden box, King Xuan and the others
were shocked. Although they hadn't verified it yet, they couldn't help but believe
it.
Without him, all records related to Huang have already been annihilated in the dust
of history.
It is an incredible thing that the existence in this black rotten wooden box can
know the existence of Huang.
Moreover, it still exists in this Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, independent of the Immortal Realm, has been banned by
the ancient ban before, and it does not appear in the world, and there are endless
dangers in it.
The existence in this black rotten wooden box can survive in this sea of ten
thousand worlds likeThis long period of time is definitely not something that can
be done by ordinary remnants.
Duan Yunsheng, who was standing on the side, couldn't help but froze when he saw
the serious expressions of Xuanwang Panwang and others.
Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable.
No way?
Could it be that the existence of these 190 black rotten wooden boxes is really the
surviving soul of the former Immortal Emperor powerhouse?
You know, before, he had always regarded the existence in this black rotten wooden
box as a liar, and he didn't believe it at all!
"Senior, we have traveled the upper reaches of the long river of history before,
and we have witnessed some of the truth before the ages.
But most of the history is still hidden in a fog.
I don't know if the predecessors can solve our doubts for us and restore the
historical truth before the ages? "
King Xuan cupped his hands.
Previously, they traveled the upper reaches of the long river of history with the
help of a little true spirit of the ancient king. Although they had witnessed part
of the historical truth, it was not complete after all.
And the existence in this black rotten wooden box is the first emperor among the
heavens and worlds in the past.
Even though he was separated by the Dark Immortal Emperor before.
But he must know the complete situation of that magnificent history!
"Hahaha, the historical truth of endless years ago?
How do you know, I'll tell you? Or, how do you know, I will tell you the truth?
How do you know that I am on your side and have not been infected by the darkness
and turned into an existence like the main body? "
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the laughter of that part of the immortal
emperor's soul came. Although the sound was not loud, it had a soul-stirring magic
power.
"We believe that senior will definitely not lie to us."
King Xuan said calmly,
"If senior has really been infected and corrupted by darkness, Huangtian Emperor
went to the sky in the past, and before he left, he would definitely not let senior
exist."
King Xuan and the others were naturally not afraid.
In the past, it was an unprecedented and brilliant battle that decided the fate of
the endless years of the heavens and the world.
The Huangtian Emperor defeated the Dark Immortal Emperor, ushering in the endless
years of peace for the heavens and myriad worlds.
As the winner, Huangtian Emperor, before leaving, he would definitely not allow the
threat of the Dark Immortal Emperor to exist.
If some of the immortal emperor's souls in this black rotten wooden box have been
infected and corrupted by darkness.
With the strength of Huangtian Emperor Daluo, who is almost omniscient and
omnipotent (cffa), he must know its existence, and has already eliminated this part
of the immortal emperor's soul, how could it be allowed to survive until now?
Therefore, the only explanation is that some of the immortal emperor's souls in the
black rotten wooden box have not been blackened, and still belong to the sentient
beings.
In this way, Emperor Huangtian will keep him!
"Hey, haha, it's a pity, you're only half right."
Inside the black rotten wooden box, there was a creepy laugh,
"You guys are right in guessing one thing. I am not infected by darkness, and this
part of my soul is still pure and flawless. Otherwise, Huang would really want to
get rid of me before he left.
However, before Huang left, he did not really clear away the darkness in the
heavens and worlds! Otherwise, how do you think this Sea of Ten Thousand Realms
came about? "
"what?"
When the ancient king and the others heard this, their bodies shook, and then their
faces showed embarrassment.
They did ignore this issue before.
"Senior, what do you mean, this Sea of Ten Thousand Realms exists to isolate
darkness?
However, in that battle back then, the Dark Immortal Emperor had already been
killed by Huang. Could it be that with Huang's strength, there was no way to
completely wipe out the darkness in the heavens and myriad worlds? "
King Xuan asked.
"Complete removal? Easier said than done!
The source of darkness in the heavens and worlds comes from the supreme Hunyuan!
Huang is just entering the realm of Daluo for the first time, so how can he wipe
out all the darkness?
May as well tell you that this world has long been infected by darkness, and it has
penetrated deep into the bone marrow. Even the barrenness cannot eradicate it.
What do you think Huang cut out of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms with his sword
and completely sealed it off?
With his supreme power, he blocked all the original power of darkness in the ten
thousand realms at the end of the sea of ten thousand realms.
But it's a pity that the endless years have passed, and the power of darkness is
still spreading.
Now, the Dark Realm that is the enemy of your Immortal Realm is partly formed by
the original power of darkness flowing from the end of the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms! "
The being in the black rotten wooden box opened his mouth slowly, revealing this
news that shocked many fairy kings present! .

Chapter 348 Does not belong to this ancient history!

The Dark Realm, which has been the enemy of the Immortal Realm for endless years,
was actually formed by the infiltration of a little dark power from the end of this
sea!
In the black rotten wooden box, the voice of the immortal emperor's soul, like a
morning bell, rang in the ears of all the immortal kings.
This message is enough to shake the universe through the ages and subvert
everyone's cognition and imagination!
"The realm of darkness was actually formed like this...~"
King Xuan's voice was extremely difficult.
"Is this Sea of Ten Thousand Realms created by the barren years? The purpose is to
separate this eternal source of darkness from the heavens?"
The ancient king was disappointed.
Before, he was still thinking about how the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms was formed.
Unexpectedly, the truth has now been revealed.
This Sea of Ten Thousand Realms was actually forged by Huang!
"The essence of Hunyuan, detached and unsurpassed, and the Dao walks through all
realms, it cannot be eliminated at all.
In the past, although Huang killed the main body, the essence of the existence of
the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor has already approached immortality.
Such existence, as long as there is a trace, a concept exists in the heavens and
worlds, it will return again after endless years.
Unless that Huang is promoted to an existence above Hunyuan, he can completely
erase the imprint of a big Luo or Hunyuan in this immeasurable universe.
Otherwise, even if he could defeat a Great Luo Immortal Emperor, he would not be
able to defeat him.It's completely obliterated. "
Inside the black rotten wooden box, there was a deep laughter from that part of the
immortal emperor's soul.
"So, before leaving, Huang then used the power of the myriad ways of the world to
push most of the source of darkness to the end of the sea of myriad realms, and
blocked it with great magic power.
Then a sword cut out the boundless sea of myriad realms, blocking this realm from
the fairyland.
Hehe, what a pity, he wants to be a man of eternity, to resist all disasters and
difficulties for all sentient beings.
But the result was completely beyond his imagination.
At the very least, today's Dark Realm is something that Huang couldn't have
imagined at all. "
"Senior just said that Huang isolated most of the source of darkness to the end of
the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms. In other words, there is still a part of the source
of darkness left?"
King Xuan frowned, keenly aware of the meaning of the words of the immortal
emperor's soul.
"Yes, there is indeed a part of the original power of darkness left, and this part
of the original power of darkness has never been discovered even by Huang."
The immortal emperor's soul spoke,
"Originally, in his vision, all the original power of darkness has been blocked by
him at the end of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
Even though the power of these dark origins will gradually recover, the speed of
recovery is extremely slow.
Huang Ben wants to go to the sky, and then come back when his strength is
sufficient, to eradicate this part of the dark source of power, and deal with the
threat of the mysterious Hunyuan.
However, he forgot one thing.
That is all the power of darkness, which has not been completely sealed by him.
There is still part of the original power of darkness, wandering outside.
And this part of the original power of darkness, even he, has never discovered it.
Because, this part of the original power of darkness is rooted in the deepest part
of the will of the heavens and worlds.
No one would have thought, even Huang didn't know, that the will of the heavens and
worlds had been infected from the very beginning!
And the current dark domain is the part of the will of heaven that is infected by
the power of the dark source!
Over the endless years, the original power of darkness in the Dark Realm has
gradually grown, feeding back the power of darkness at the end of the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms.
I'm afraid that it won't take long for the power of darkness at the end of the Sea
of Ten Thousand Realms to fully mature and turn into a new Dark Immortal Emperor.
Without the arrival of that Hunyuan, this Dark Immortal Emperor is enough to do the
act of destroying the world! "
··············································
*********************************
*********************************
"what?!"
"This……"
"The Dark Immortal Emperor will be resurrected?"
The sound of the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box made King
Xuan and others tremble.
His eyes were also full of disbelief.
These words were indeed beyond their imagination.
No one expected that before the existence of the mysterious Hunyuan that would
descend at some point.
. . . . . . . .
The Immortal Emperor of Darkness, who had already been exterminated by Huang, was
going to be resurrected first!
"But, that's not right. In the past when I was on the border of the two worlds, I
saw a monument with the name of Huang engraved on it. At that time, there was
already a realm of darkness."
King Xuan frowned, and suddenly thought of a question.
Before that, he had traveled far to the frontiers of the wilderness, and in the
battle between the heavenly prides of the two worlds, a stele was born with the
name of the wilderness engraved on it.
At that time, both the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm already existed.
But this contradicts everything that the immortal emperor's soul said.
"Hehe, it really is Xia Chong's incomparable Yu Bing."
In the black rotten wooden box, there was a slightly disdainful laugh,
"How could the world in the eyes of Immortal Emperor Da Luo be the same as yours?
The so-called timeline is nothing more than a barrier of consciousness that blinds
you to your innate spiritual perception.
In Da Luo's eyes, there is no concept of time at all, and there is no so-called
history at all.
Because they are the oldest on a timeline.
What you are in is the timeline where you and this world meet, not the timeline
where Huang is.
He does not belong to this ancient history! "and.

Chapter 349: The Immortal Emperor's Soul Revealed, The Truth from Eternal Eternal
Years!

He does not belong to this ancient history!

The immortal emperor's soul spoke, shaking all directions, causing the souls of
Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and other immortal kings to resonate accordingly.
It's just that even so, everyone's thinking is still turning extremely difficult,
and it is difficult to understand the true meaning of the words of the Immortal
Emperor's soul.
After all, the realm of Immortal Emperor Da Luo is too far away from them.
The world in the eyes of those beings is completely different from the world in
their eyes.
If you don't reach that level, I'm afraid it will always be difficult to understand
its true meaning.
However, only one thing is certain now.
That is, before Huanglin entered the sky, he once wanted to use his own power to
cut off all the darkness in the heavens and the world, and protect the safety of
all beings in "193".
But now it seems that he failed, or only partially succeeded.
Although most of the darkness was successfully isolated at the end of the Sea of
Ten Thousand Realms by him, there was still a small part of darkness rooted in the
deepest part of the way of the heavens and ten thousand realms, like tarsal
maggots, which could not be eliminated at all.
And it is this part of the darkness rooted in the depths of myriad ways that
finally turned into the mortal enemy of the Immortal Realm, the Dark Realm!
Now, this part of the darkness is gradually growing and feeding back the world of
the Queen of the World, and will soon give birth to a new Dark Immortal Emperor!
"But, if Senior knew all this earlier, why didn't he tell Huang?"
The ancient king frowned.
The immortal emperor's soul in this black rotten wooden box knows so many secrets.
Why not tell Yu Huang all this before Huang's departure, so that he can eradicate
all blackdark?
After all, looking at the current situation, the immortal emperor's soul in the
black rotten wooden box has not been infected by darkness, and the soul is still
pure and flawless.
In other words, he should still have his heart on the side of the heavens and the
worlds, and he should not be with the Dark Immortal Emperor.
Otherwise, Huang would have already eradicated him.
But in this case, why didn't he tell Huang what he found?
"Stupid."
In the black rotten wooden box, the voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul is very
cold,
"This emperor is just part of the soul that was split off from the real immortal
emperor, and at that time Huang was already in a state of complete victory, and
briefly held the power of the heavens and the world.
Even he didn't find out at that time, how could the emperor find out about all this
at that time?
All of this, of course, after Huang left, the power of darkness rooted in the
depths of the myriad realms and myriad ways gradually awakened, and turned into a
realm of darkness, feeding back to the end of the myriad realms sea, this emperor
only discovered it. "
Hearing this answer, the ancient king was slightly surprised, but then he could
only nod with a wry smile.
Because he found that what the immortal emperor's soul said was indeed true.
That's right, even Huang at that time hadn't discovered all of this.
What was in the black rotten wooden box was only part of the pure immortal
emperor's soul, far inferior to Huang, how could he have discovered it at that
time?
"Do you know why the dark realm has been fighting with you and others for hundreds
of millions of years?"
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the laughter of the immortal emperor's soul was
a little creepy,
"Those creatures in the dark realm are just poor pawns, and that part of the
blackened heaven has already invaded and controlled everything about them.
And in these endless years, control them and fight endlessly with the fairyland.
The purpose is to continuously harvest the power of darkness and feed back the
Myriad Realms Sea.
This is a long and vast project that cannot be completed overnight.
If not, with the power of the dark heaven, the so-called abyss of two realms would
not be able to trap him at all.
In an instant, he was able to destroy the two abysses, causing the Dark Realm to
invade the Immortal Realm.
But he didn't do that, the purpose was just to support the cup...  …
These vast sentient beings are the worms in his cup, they can only be turned into
dry bones according to his rules, and become his nourishment. "
*******************************
*******************************
"It's a pity, this point, even the main body has never seen it.
The drop of black blood fell, causing the body to fall into darkness.
Ontology also thought about taking advantage of this opportunity to break the
identity of the chess piece, overturn the chessboard, and become the person who
holds the chess.
However, the method of Hunyuan is too lofty and unimaginable.
Even the main body has never been found.
Long before that drop of black blood completely corrupted him.
Myriad Taos in this world have been quietly infected by that Hunyuan, leaving
behind a seed.
Now, this seed has become a malignant tumor, rooted in the deepest part of the
heavens and worlds, continuously accumulating nutrients.
When the Dark Immortal Emperor reappeared, he carried out the will of the Hunyuan
to destroy the heavens and worlds.
Everything will return to the starting point at the beginning of 5.0.
This world, still unable to escape the fate of being extinct, will become the
nourishment to help that Hunyuan revive!
All of this, as early as the beginning of time, had already been seen and taken
into consideration by that Hunyuan existence.
He is omniscient and omnipotent, calculates everything, and everything in the world
has no secrets for him.
Therefore, even now, everything is still just a pawn on his chessboard, and has
never deviated from the previous direction at all.
The only exception is that barrenness.
But a chess piece is a chess piece, so what if it jumps out of the chessboard for a
while?
After all, it is inevitable to fall on the chessboard again and become a pawn
again! ".

Chapter 350: The Scariest Truth in Hundreds of Millions of Years!

Even if you think you have jumped out of the chessboard, you still cannot avoid the
fate of becoming a chess piece!
In the black rotten wooden box, the words of the immortal emperor's soul poured
over everyone's heads like a basin of cold water.
They didn't know that before the endless years, Huang could be said to be a
success, but at the same time it was also a failure.
He successfully defeated the Dark Immortal Emperor, delaying the coming of darkness
and the speed of destruction of all worlds.
But at the same time, the real darkness has not been eliminated by him, and it is
still rooted in the deepest part of this piece of heaven and world, like a tarsal
maggot, which is difficult to get rid of at all.
Moreover, now, after hundreds of millions of years of recuperation, this darkness
has slowly developed, and is gestating a deeper darkness!
"Time is also fate. To be promoted to Immortal Emperor Da Luo, you can already be
regarded as an omniscient and omnipotent existence who does not touch the way of
karma and reincarnation.
But no matter what, they are all above Daluo, the secrets of heaven are chaotic,
and everything is deceived.
Those who are the same big Luo cannot see each other's fate and cause and effect
clearly.
But Hunyuan, who is above Da Luo, can see through all the essence of Da Luo.
Huang's various behaviors must have been expected by that dark Hunyuan, it really
is a good plan, a good plan! "
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the Immortal Emperor's soul spoke, but there
was a hint of unwillingness in his voice.
Hundreds of millions of years ago, he also reached the pinnacle, overlooking the
world.
But what did you end up with?
Infected by a drop of black blood dripping from the sky, he fell into darkness. In
desperation, he separated this part of the pure soul just now, for the future.
But in the end, he failed.
Whether it was the main body or him, they all lost terribly.
The body is destroyed by the barrenness, the body dies and the way disappears.
And he, drifting alone on the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms for endless years, could
only watch helplessly as the power of darknessGrowing day by day, but helpless.
And all of this, presumably that mysterious Hunyuan, has already seen clearly, and
everything is in his plan.
Just like the person who plays chess, the heavens and worlds, the billions of
sentient beings, and even the heavens and worlds themselves are just a pawn on his
chessboard!
Even Na Huang seemed to have defeated the Dark Immortal Emperor, defeated fate, and
saved the heavens and worlds.
I don't know, maybe all of this is what the Hunyuan existence wants to see?
This Huang, which was achieved by condensing hundreds of millions of luck from the
heavens and myriad worlds, is nothing more than a chess piece that defeated this
Hunyuan existence.
The real darkness has not yet been eradicated, and it is still continuously
harvesting everything in the myriad worlds, turning it into the most intense and
deep power of darkness, and becoming the nourishment for that mixed existence.
"Do you know that billions of years have passed, why the strongest existence born
in the fairyland is just an immortal king?"
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul
carried a faint coolness.
Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and others were all stunned.
Yes, it stands to reason that Xianyu shouldn't be like this.
You know, hundreds of millions of years ago, the Immortal Territory was extremely
bright, and the first Immortal Emperor of the heavens was born one after another,
such as Yuhuang.
By analogy, even the quasi-immortal emperor realm may have existed.
But why now, in the entire huge fairyland, hundreds of millions of years have
passed, and the highest combat power is still only the fairy king?
"Is it because Huang's birth exhausted the luck of the heavens and the world?"
King Xuan opened his mouth to guess.
Previously, a little true spirit of the ancient king wandered the long river of
history and witnessed part of the historical truth.
In that ancient picture, the Dark Immortal Emperor once said.
The birth of Huang spent the accumulation and luck of the endless years of this
piece of heaven and world, and it was the result of the achievement of heaven.
***************************
***************************
Unexpectedly, upon hearing King Xuan's answer, a disdainful laugh came from the
black rotten wooden box,
"Hey, that's just the words used by the main body to fight Huang.
In fact, when they reach their level, how can they still believe in the
achievements of heaven and earth?
At that level, the only respected person is himself. Maybe the world does help him
grow up, but the only most important thing is himself, and it can only be himself!
For hundreds of millions of years, the reason why there has never been a stronger
existence than the Immortal King in the Immortal Territory is because the upper
limit of the heavens and worlds has been locked!
If the way of the heavens and the world is complete, a higher realm will naturally
be born.
But the part of Myriad Dao that was infected by the darkness voluntarily separated
out and created the realm of darkness.
Since then, the Tao of the heavens and the worlds is no longer perfect!
It has become a luxury for living beings to cultivate to a higher level!
Even if your talent is unrivaled in the world, so what if your talent is
unparalleled?
If everything is incomplete, the Immortal King Realm is the highest limit, and no
one can get rid of this ending!
And all of this is naturally the handwriting of the mysterious Hunyuan.
Lock the upper limit of the strength of this piece of heaven and world, so that it
can only give birth to the existence below the realm of fairy kings.
In this way, there will be no more waves and accidents.
The entire chessboard will never be out of his control again! "
The soul of the Immortal Emperor opened his mouth coldly, revealing the most
terrifying truth in the past billions of years! .
Chapter 351 The only hope of the heavens and the world!

"So, is this the real truth..."

In the black rotten wooden box, the words of the Immortal Emperor's soul made Xuan
Wang and others feel as if they had fallen into ice, and their whole bodies were
icy cold!
No one expected that such a monstrous secret would be hidden behind the Dark Realm!
It turned out that the birth of the Dark Realm was not a natural result, but a
change in darkness caused by a drop of black blood dripped from the Supreme
Hunyuan.
The birth of this realm of darkness was not just to harvest the darkness of the
myriad worlds and provide power for the recovery of the darkness at the end of the
sea of myriad realms.
It is also necessary to lock the upper limit of the strength of the heavens and the
world, so that it can only give birth to the existence of the fairy king, and it
cannot be higher!
In this way, this piece of heaven and world can be regarded as truly cutting off
any hope.
Because, the inability to give birth to an existence above the Immortal King Realm
means that it will no longer be able to give birth to a desolate existence.
Moreover, after the darkness at the end of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms truly
recovers, there will be no living beings able to resist it!
Even without waiting for the mysterious Hunyuan to descend, the heavens and worlds
have already been completely infested by darkness!
Wouldn't such a result be disappointing?
And what caused all this was just a drop of black blood dripping from that
mysterious Hunyuan.
If the other party's real body descends, who among the heavens and myriad worlds
can resist it?
King Xuan, King Mo and the others couldn't help feeling hopeless.
At their level, even if there are many difficulties waiting for them ahead, they
will not be easily defeated with an indestructible and rock-solid Dao heart.
However, for them, the news that can make them collapse and despair the most is not
that darkness is coming.
After all, no matter how scary the darkness is, there is always a glimmer of light
and hope.
What really made them desperate was that the upper limit of strength in the Ten
Thousand Realms was locked in the Immortal King Realm!
In other words, no matter how much they comprehend, it is impossible to break
through the realm of the Immortal King.
Today, they are already the real pinnacles of the heavens and myriad domains, and
there is no way to advance any further!
For these strong men who aspire to a higher realm and have lived for a long time
just to break through to the Immortal King, there is nothing more painful and
desperate news than cutting off their way forward!
******************************
*******************************
"If Immortal King Realm is really the limit, why don't I feel this limit right now
〃`?"
When the ancient king spoke, there was still a hint of unwillingness in his voice.
Even among the immortal kings, his cultivation is one of the highest.
If there really is a peak in cultivation, then there is no doubt that he should
have reached it.
"Didn't feel it? Haha, if you feel it, can it still be called a Hunyuan method?"
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the immortal emperor's soul sneered,
"Now you, do you feel that you are always improving? Even if you are temporarily in
this state, you will detach yourself sooner or later?
Tell you, all this is your illusion!
Your strength is indeed improving, but what's the use? If the Tao does not increase
or decrease, the power will increase in vain, which is useless work!
So what if the strength boost is too much? Without a matching Dao, your power
cannot be fully displayed.
In this way, even if you cultivate to the moment when the heavens and worlds
perish, your strength can still only be regarded as an immortal king, and you will
not be able to become a quasi-immortal emperor at all!
"Hehe, the road between the two worlds is broken, and the way forward for hundreds
of millions of living beings is broken!
With your talents, if this way of the heavens and worlds is perfect, you should be
able to give birth to the existence of the quasi-immortal emperor at this moment,
what a pity, what a pity! "
"So, do we still have a chance?"
King Xuan smiled wryly, only feeling that the front was dark.
The communication between myself and others no longer has any meaning.
Anyway, the Immortal King Realm is already at its limit, so what's the use of
communicating again? It is also impossible to escape from this invisible shackle.
"If the realm of darkness is destroyed, will the two realms be unified?"
King Pan asked suddenly.
When the other immortal kings heard this, they all showed hope.
"¨〃 Destroy the realm of darkness and reunite the two worlds of heaven, which will
naturally break the shackles and allow you to achieve a higher level."
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul sounds
very deep,
"However, in order to perfectly integrate the two realms of Heaven and Dao into
one, an existence in the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor must personally
operate the knife, so as to ensure that everything is safe.
Otherwise, a little carelessness will cause the darkness of the Dark Realm to merge
into the normal heavens and worlds.
Then the heavens and worlds are really hopeless. "
"Must an existence in the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor personally
perform the knife?"
King Xuan and the others looked at each other.
This condition is simply impossible!
Where can I find the existence of the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor?
(De Nuo Hao)
The only one, Huang, had left this world a long time ago and went to the heaven to
go to festival.
But now, the upper limit of strength among the heavens and worlds has been locked
in the Immortal King Realm.
It is impossible to give birth to the existence of the realm of the Great Luo
Immortal Emperor.
That is to say, even if the Immortal Realm fights against the sky and destroys the
Dark Realm, it will not be able to finish the follow-up tasks at all!
This is almost an unsolvable deadlock!
"It must be done by the Immortal Emperor?"
Standing aside, Duan Yunsheng, who had been neglected by everyone for a long time,
was somewhat incomprehensible when he saw the desperate faces and bitter smiles of
the immortal kings.
"Isn't the existence of the realm of the Immortal Emperor far away in the sky,
right in front of your eyes? I'm afraid the senior who hides in the black rotten
wooden box can do such trivial things?".

Chapter 352: An Unknown Soldier, Huang's Backhand!

Duan Yunsheng couldn't understand.

The existence of the realm of the immortal emperor, isn't the soul of the immortal
emperor in this black rotten wooden box?
Even though this guy looks a little miserable now.
But anyway, it was also an existence in the realm of the Immortal Emperor in the
past, so it shouldn't be so weak, right?
Hearing Duan Yunsheng's words, the other Immortal Kings were startled, and then
they couldn't help turning their eyes to the dark, rotten wooden box.
Indeed, they all just ignored that.
He believed that when Huang left in the past, he didn't do anything to the
existence in this black rotten wooden box, because the other party no longer
threatened this side of the heavens and worlds.
However, this does not mean that the opponent really has no strength at all!
The existence of the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor is different from all
acquired creatures.
It is a qualitative change.
Even if there are only some incomplete souls left, maybe this immortal emperor's
soul will really have a way?
Thinking of this, the gazes of the Immortal Kings all converged on the black rotten
wooden box.
Perhaps, this is their only hope.
However, the 193 answer from the Immortal Emperor's soul immediately shattered the
hope that Xuan Wang and others had finally raised in their hearts.
"If you want to eradicate the darkness rooted in the Myriad Dao in the Dark Realm,
you must have a perfect Da Luo Immortal Emperor to do it.
Although I still have part of the essence of the Immortal Emperor, but after all,
it is not considered a perfect state, it is just an incomplete body, and I cannot
complete such a task.
After all, the source of darkness comes from a Hunyuan existence with an extremely
lofty nature, so how can it be so easily eliminated? "
"Then there is no other way?"
The ancient king smiled bitterly in despair.
Even if the realm of darkness is destroyed, it will not be possible to make the two
worlds become one.
In that case, what would be the point of all their efforts? It's just a bamboo
basket to fetch water in vain!
"Is there a way, maybe there is."
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul
suddenly became illusory and indistinct (cffa),
"Now we can only see if he left behind some tricks at the beginning."
"he?"
Mo Wang was startled,
"Senior is talking about... Huang?"
"That's right, what I'm talking about is naturally Huang."
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the voice of the immortal emperor's soul came,
"Before he left in the past, he cut through the ages with a sword, cut out the vast
sea of worlds, and cut off the darkness at the end of the sea of worlds.
However, I think he should also be clear that even if the darkness is cut off, the
darkness in the heavens and worlds cannot be eradicated.
Perhaps, before he leaves, there may be some arrangements and backhands left
behind, and this is our only chance.
Don't you think so, little guy? "
At the end of the talk, Immortal Emperor Soul suddenly changed the subject and
asked Duan Yunsheng a question.
"Ah? Senior said yes, hehe."
Duan Yunsheng was fascinated by what he heard, how could he have imagined that this
boss would skip so many immortal kings and ask himself directly.
God damn it, it's really strange.
There are so many fairy kings here, don't you ask them to ask me?
Even though Pindao is very confident in himself, but now Pindao's cultivation can
only be regarded as a small shrimp!
Don't ask these fairy king bosses, ask me what I do!
Duan Yunsheng was confused and didn't know why.
And all the immortal kings, seeing that the immortal emperor's soul actually
specifically mentioned Duan Yunsheng at the end, couldn't help turning their eyes
to Duan Yunsheng.
Immortal emperor's soul, does this phrase have a deeper meaning?
"Little guy, it's time like this. How long do you plan to hide for this moment of
life and death involving the heavens and the world?"
The black rotten wooden box trembled, and the Immortal Emperor's soul said
meaningfully.
"How long will I hide? I'm just a little Supreme, not even a real fairy, what's
there to hide!"
Duan Yunsheng wanted to cry but had no tears. Why does this old guy keep attracting
targets to him?
What does he want to hide.
He is a little supreme, what is there to hide!
Among the big shots present, none of them could crush him to death with just one
finger!
Depend on!
Isn't this old thing trying to retaliate against me and make Pindao feel bad on
purpose?
Duan Yunsheng complained wildly in his heart, facing the eyes of the fairy kings,
he couldn't help but stiffen his body, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
*******************************
*******************************
"You have nothing to do with Huang naturally."
Seeing Duan Yunsheng's expression of wanting to cry but not tears, Immortal Emperor
Soul said lightly,
"But you took something related to him, and that's the most important thing."
Take something related to Huang?
Duan Yunsheng was taken aback, and then he seemed to remember something, and felt
that he had misunderstood the old guy.
It turned out that he didn't talk about himself, but the broken Da Luo sword embryo
that he got from the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms!
This old guy is really ruthless!
Dao Lord, I have worked so hard, even at the cost of thousands of years of skill,
to obtain this broken Daluo sword embryo from the sea of ten thousand realms.
And now, this broken Da Luo sword embryo has not warmed up in his arms yet! This
old guy actually let himself hand it over?
Killing is nothing but nodding! This move is really too much!
You know, just now this guy was still warning himself that this broken sword embryo
is an unknown soldier and needs to be thrown away as soon as possible! .

Chapter 353 Immortal King Conditions, Sword Embryo Recovery!

"What? I haven't seen it, I don't know!"

Duan Yunsheng shook his head like a rattle, and immediately came up with a three-
way denial.
Just kidding, this broken Da Luo sword embryo, but he has gone through life and
death, and finally got it from the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, how could he hand it
over so easily?
In that case, Duan Yunsheng would not be Duan Yunsheng!
Even a strong Immortal King Realm can't do it face to face, this is a matter of
principle!
"Little guy, you'd better take out that sword embryo. I won't lie to you. It is a
sword embryo full of ominousness. Throughout the ages, any existence that has a
fate entangled with it has no good end.
Either die unexpectedly, or, like me now, end miserable.
If you don't want to face such an ending in the future, then hand over that sword
embryo in time. It's for your own good too. "
The black rotten wooden box glowed slightly, and the soul of the immortal emperor
said in a deep voice~.
"Damn old fellow!"
Duan Yunsheng gritted his teeth and glared at the black rotten wooden box.
He regretted it very much now, if he knew that in the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms,
he didn't need to bother with this broken wooden box, and just brought the sword-
embryo back.
It's as easy as it is now, so there will be more troubles!
But now, it's too late even if he thinks that way, the bitter fruit has already
been brewed, and he can only eat it by himself.
"We will not let you hand over that treasure for nothing. If you hand over that
treasure, we are willing to exchange three true immortal treasures and give you two
volumes of the Immortal King's Scripture. How about it?"
King Xuan said slowly.
He didn't take it by force, but planned to exchange it with Duan Yunsheng.
In fact, at their level, they are already known as ancestors in the fairyland.
Duan Yunsheng is just a junior in their eyes.
As the ancestors of the Immortal Domain, the Immortal Kings naturally couldn't do
anything to plunder, because it would obviously damage their status.
*************************
*************************
"Three treasures of true immortals, and two volumes of scriptures of immortal
kings?"
Duan Yunsheng's eyes turned, and he kept thinking.
Judging from the current situation, that tattered sword embryo is obviously a great
treasure.
But although the baby is good, but now he doesn't know how to use it.
More importantly, he could vaguely sense that the immortal emperor's soul in the
black rotten wooden box was not deceiving him.
This tattered sword embryo may really contain ominous power, and any existence that
has a fate entangled with it,Neither will end well.
Therefore, keeping such a sword embryo by his side for a long time, even though he
didn't say anything, Duan Yunsheng still felt a little nervous in his heart.
But now, with the conditions offered by King Xuan, even though he still felt a bit
at a loss, he could accept it anyway.
Thinking of this, the fat on Duan Yunsheng's face twitched, showing just the right
amount of pain, and then, one handle was broken in two, leaving only the second
half of the ancient sword embryo, which appeared on Duan Yunsheng's palm, appearing
In front of the immortal kings.
The sword embryo is ancient, and only half of it is left. The sword embryo is
covered with spots of rust. It looks like a weapon that has gone through a long
time and is about to be scrapped.
I can't see anything strange or unpredictable at all.
Even, if the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box hadn't spoken,
King Xuan and the others couldn't help but wonder if it was a fake sword embryo
that Duan Yunsheng took out to fool them.
··············································
"Okay, this is the sword embryo."
While speaking, Duan Yunsheng pushed the sword embryo towards King Xuan.
For some reason, at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of relief in his heart.
It was as if a dark cloud covering my heart had been pushed away, and it seemed to
push away the clouds and mist to see the dawn.
"Let me see what happened in the past to make Huangdu throw away his weapon and
break it into pieces like this!"
The black rotten wooden box trembled, and streams of light were formed immediately,
attaching to the ancient sword embryo.
. . . . . . . . .
And with the progress of this process, the ancient sword embryo in the void is also
blooming with infinite brilliance.
The pieces of rust attached to the sword embryo, as if going backwards in time, are
slowly falling off piece by piece, revealing the original appearance of the half-
handled sword embryo!
As the pieces of rust fell off, a breath of extreme sharpness slowly swayed from
the ancient sword embryo, permeating the surrounding area.
That kind of majestic and majestic aura even surpassed the immortal kings, and the
sword energy surged straight to the sky, even making the Ten Thousand Realms Sea
next to the dam boundary tremble endlessly!
Seeing this scene, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but widen his eyes in shock.
At this moment, he felt an emotion called regret, which rose from the bottom of his
heart uncontrollably.
Immediately afterwards, an emotion called resentment continued to rise.
This old guy in the black rotten wooden box is really harmful!
Why didn't you show it just now?
If this was the case just now, it is impossible for him to give up the big Luo
sword embryo so easily!
It's good now, even if he exchanged three pieces of true immortal treasures and two
volumes of fairy king scriptures, he still feels that he seems to be at a big loss!
and.

Chapter 354 Ye Tiandi and Emperor Wushi reappear!

The half-handled Da Luo sword embryo, however, reveals the aura of supremacy above
all worlds.
And the stronger the aura emanating from the Da Luo Sword Embryo, the more ugly
Duan Yunsheng's face became.
What a loss, what a loss!
Looking at the Da Luo sword embryo that was shining so brightly at this moment, and
almost became the center of this piece of heaven and earth, Duan Yunsheng's
expression was extremely ugly.
Immeasurable damn Tianzun, Pindao has never done such a loss-making business!
The void trembled slowly.
Under the urging of the part of the Immortal Emperor's soul facing inward from the
black column, the Da Luo Sword Embryo slowly revealed its own appearance.
Moreover, an illusory long river of history emerged, surrounding "197" and
surrounding the Da Luo sword embryo.
That illusory long river of time turned out to be a blood-red color, and shrouded
in an extremely ominous atmosphere, it was creepy.
"Such a long time..."
King Xuan and the others were stunned.
They have never seen such a long river of time.
Why does this long river of time appear blood red? And feel ominous?
"This long river of time is the history related to this Daluo sword embryo. As I
said, this is an extremely ominous weapon. All existences that come into contact
with it will find it difficult to get rid of the final end of destruction."
The immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box sneered,
"This point, whether it's me, Huang, or the heavens and worlds, there has never
been an exception!"
An unknown history...
Hearing these words, Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and others all looked at the ancient sword
embryo floating in the void.
The most divine and most holy light radiated from the Da Luo sword embryo, the
holiness and brilliance reached the extreme.
Can't see the meaning of half unknown at all.
If it weren't for the blood-red and ominous river of time, it would surround this
sword embryo.
King Xuan and the others would not believe it at all, this is an ominous sword
embryo.
"Let me see what happened in the past."
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the soul of the Immortal Emperor muttered to
himself.
Then, under his impetus, the bloody river of time began to move forward slowly,
tracing back the long history before the endless years!
The long river of time moves forward, showing all the scenes that happened before.
But at the beginning, on the long river of time, what appeared was the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms, a scene of calm and calm, and there was nothing special about it.
However, the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box didn't care,
and continued to trace the history forward.
Finally, when going back to the history of nearly a million years ago, the screen
finally changed!
There are two living beings who came over the sea and arrived at the place where
the Da Luo sword embryo was!
Those are two human beings, both with loose black hair, burly and majestic, with a
kind of majestic spirit that can swallow the heavens with arrogance.
A nine-color immortal cauldron, with thousands of strands of black and yellow
energy hanging down, protected one of them under his body.
An ancient chaotic clock was suspended above the head of another figure, with
countless strands of chaotic immortal energy hanging down from it.
"It's them!"After seeing this scene, the ruthless Emperor, who had been keeping
calm all this time, finally found it difficult to keep calm, and waves were hidden
in the depths of his beautiful eyes.
The two people on the screen are Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great!
She finally found a clue to their whereabouts!
Sure enough, as she guessed, after the two came to the Immortal Domain, they were
directly teleported to the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms. Did this cause their
reputations to never manifest in the Immortal Domain?
The Ruthless Emperor stared at the picture intently, hoping to get more clues from
it.
As for Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and others, looking at the two people on the screen, they
showed strange expressions...
Although they are only viewed from the ancient painting, Gu Wang and others can
feel that the two figures on the picture are extremely strong, and their strength
and realm may have reached an unimaginable level!
Even stronger than them now!
***************************
***************************
"Is it above the Immortal King Realm..."
King Xuan muttered to himself, his eyes showed strange colors.
After some previous experiences, he already knew about the existence of Emperor Ye
Tian and Emperor Wushi from Emperor Ruthless.
I also know that these two people should have entered the Immortal Realm one step
ahead of the ruthless Emperor a million years ago.
However, what emerges on this screen is also a scene from a million years ago!
In other words, less than ten thousand years after the two of them came to the
Immortal Realm, their cultivation level jumped directly from the Red Dust Immortal
Realm to the realm above the Immortal King?
What a speed of cultivation this is! How on earth did they do it?
Moreover, according to 5.0, according to the immortal emperor's soul in the black
rotten wooden box, the upper limit of the strength of the heavens and myriad realms
has been locked, and it is impossible to be born from an existence above the realm
of the immortal king.
But now, the cultivation of the two people on the screen is clearly above the
Immortal King Realm!
More importantly, they have achieved this through acquired cultivation, rather than
being born innate!
King Xuan and the others found it hard to understand.
At the same time, there is a vague sense of anticipation in my heart.
They are eager to get a way to break through the Immortal King Realm.
If this breakthrough method can really be obtained, the combat power of the entire
fairyland will undoubtedly be multiplied several times, and its value is simply
inestimable! .

Chapter 355 The essence of the sword embryo is above Hunyuan?

Between heaven and earth, there was silence.

All eyes were almost focused on Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Ruthless on the screen.
These two arrogances from the lower realms.
How did he manage to surpass the Immortal King in such a short period of time?
This is the question that the Immortal Kings of Immortal Territory want to know
most urgently!
*****************************
*****************************
On the ancient picture, Emperor Ye and Emperor Wushi stood opposite each other,
looking at their feet together.
Their gazes seemed to pass through this boundless sea of realms, and they saw the
embryo of the Great Luo sword hidden deep in the bottom of the sea of myriad
realms.
"Is this the soldier that Huang used to wear?"
"Don't touch the weapon full of ominousness, otherwise catastrophe will come."
Ye Tiandi had a dialogue with Emperor Wushi.
The content of the words, however, could not help but make King Xuan Mo and others
tremble!
How did the 25th Emperor Ye Tian and the Great Emperor Wushi know that the great
Luo sword embryo symbolizes the unknown?
Only when you reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, will you know all this.
In their realm, they should not know all of this.
I'm afraid there is only one explanation, that is, after the two came to Immortal
Realm, they may have seen Huang in the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms!
Or the trace left by Huang Zeng!
"The origin of this sword embryo is extremely lofty in nature, even if its history
was traced back in the past, it can only be found that it fell from the sky.
As for everything before it, it is difficult to trace the half point again.
It seems that the true master of this sword embryo is definitely an existence above
Da Luo.
It's just that I don't know why this sword embryo is now broken into two halves. "
Ye Tiandi sighed.
"According to what Huang said, the darkness at the end of the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms is recovering, and now that the rules of the Myriad Dao in the Immortal
Domain are not complete, it may be difficult to give birth to an existence above
the realm of the Immortal King.
Now the quasi-immortal emperor, there are only you and me. It seems that at the end
of the sea of ten thousand realms, we have to go through it all. "
The Great Emperor Wushi said calmly.
"Hehe, of course we can't let Huang Zhuan be more beautiful than before."
Ye Tiandi smiled lightly,
"However, unless one enters the realm of Daluo, the source of darkness cannot be
eradicated."
"This half-broken Da Luo sword embryo may be Huang's backhand."
The Great Emperor Wushi moved his eyes to the bottom of the Ten Thousand Realms,
and seemed to see the damaged and dim Daluo sword embryo.
"Using this sword embryo to fight against darkness, even if it is darkness, will be
contaminated with unknown, this is really an extremely ironic thing."
Ye Tiandi murmured,
"You know, the source of darkness comes from an existence in the realm of Hunyuan.
However, using the Da Luo sword embryo to defend against the enemy, and the
intersection with it, will still cause him a lot of trouble.
It is enough to prove that this sword embryo, even the existence of the Hunyuan
realm, cannot resist its power.
It's really hard to imagine, where did this Da Luo sword embryo come from, and who
made it? "
"It must be like this. In the message left by Huang, the Hunyuan who wants to be
resurrected seems to have encountered a lot of trouble. He can't come to this world
for a while, and the time left for us has increased. .”
The Great Emperor Wushi nodded.
The two were talking calmly.
But this scene caused boundless waves in this world!
**************************
*************************
"Sure enough, my guess is not wrong, the essence of this Da Luo sword embryo is far
above Da Luo!"
In the black rotten wooden box, there came the sound of the Immortal Emperor's soul
sighing slightly.
Even the mysterious Hunyuan existence has been affected, and all of this should be
the effect of this evil Daluo sword embryo!
Because, his true self, the first immortal emperor among the heavens of the myriad
worlds, was the one who once held the great Luo sword embryo and was its first
master.
Then, after the mysterious Hunyuan existence descended, it infected it with a drop
of blood, causing it to completely fall into darkness.
This is the catastrophe of this immortal emperor.
But why not the catastrophe of the mysterious Hunyuan?
Because, he dropped a drop of black blood to infect the Immortal Emperor.
When this Immortal Emperor was infected, he also had an inseparable relationship
with him.
Similarly, it also means that this mysterious Hunyuan existence has also
established an inseparable relationship with the Da Luo Sword Embryo!
In other words, the ominous power on the Da Luo sword embryo will also be
transmitted to this mysterious Hunyuan existence!
But now, even this Hunyuan has been infected by the evil power attached to the Da
Luo sword embryo, and the trajectory of fate has changed.
This is enough to prove that the essence of this sword embryo that fell from the
sky is so lofty that it even surpasses that mysterious Hunyuan existence!
Because, only a higher level of power can have an impact on the destiny trajectory
of the existence of Hunyuan!
However, it is such an ancient sword embryo with lofty nature and powerful power,
why is it broken into two pieces at 197?
Can Huang do this?
The immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box is puzzled.
At first, he thought it was Huang Zhi's work, so he broke the Da Luo sword embryo
in half and buried it here.
But now it seems that things are faintly not that simple.
You know, this big Luo sword embryo can even affect the existence of Hunyuan.
The barrenness at that time was just the beginning of reaching the realm of Daluo.
And how can he do anything to this great Luo sword embryo with such a lofty and
detached essence?
The immortal emperor's soul inside the black rotten wooden box fell into deep
thought.
***************************
***************************
But Xuan Wang Mo Wang and other immortal kings of the Immortal Realm all felt a
great sense of gratitude in their hearts at this time!
It turned out that the mysterious Hunyuan existence was trapped by troubles on the
way to the real world, and couldn't come to the heavens and worlds for a while!
This also means that they will have more time to deal with and solve all problems!
For the Immortal Realm, for them fairy kings, this is definitely the best news at
the moment! .
Chapter 356 Shocked by a ray of breath!

"As long as the existence of Hunyuan cannot descend temporarily, we will have a lot
more time left."
The ancient king let out a breath, and felt that the burden on his heart was also
lightened by a few minutes.
Before, the existence of the mysterious Hunyuan was like a shadow covering the sky,
covering the heads of all the fairy kings present.
Although the shadow has not dissipated now, it has obviously become a little
dimmer.
At the very least, before the mysterious Hunyuan descends, everyone still has a
chance to deal with the matter of the Dark Realm.
This has been great luck.
However, thinking of what the immortal emperor's soul said in the black rotten
wooden box, King Pan couldn't help asking:
"Senior, are you saying that the existence of Hunyuan was also affected by this
sword embryo?"
"That's natural."
In the black rotten wooden box, came the sneer of the immortal emperor's soul.
*****************************
*****************************
"Do you know what the concept of the existence of the Hunyuan Realm is?
This kind of strong man has already contained all timelines, and the cause and
effect cannot be reversed, and all disasters and catastrophes cannot be added.
Before endless years, he said that if he wanted to reach this world, he would
definitely arrive at this world.
And all the dangers and waves encountered in the process will be invisible.
Cause and effect have already been determined from the very beginning and cannot be
changed from time immemorial.
But now, this Hunyuan suffered a 'misfortune' during his travels, and his schedule
was delayed.
This can only show that something happened beyond the trajectory of fate that this
Hunyuan could have predicted.
In other words, the power of karma and fate was re-imposed on him!
In this case, there is only one possibility.
That is, a higher level of power descended and infected this Hunyuan!
What kind of power can possess such great power?
Since the fall of this great Luo sword embryo, all its owners have met with unknown
fate.
Although this Hunyuan existence did not directly hold the Da Luo sword embryo, it
indirectly became its master because of the infection of the Dark Immortal Emperor.
Therefore, it will lead to today's accident "'. "
The immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box sneered, and there was a
cold taste in the laughter.
"Even the existence of Hunyuan cannot escape the unknown infection of this sword
embryo..."
The eyes of King Xuan and the others were filled with shock.
At the same time, the eyes looking at the half-broken sword embryo were full of
fear.
What is the origin of this sword embryo, so that even the existence of Hunyuan
cannot escape the influence of its power?
"its not right……"
But suddenly, King Xuan frowned, as if thinking of something,
"If this sword embryo represents unknown, and even the existence of the Hunyuan
realm, it is difficult to escape its influence.
Then, as one of its holders, why is Huang unharmed? "Hearing King Xuan's question,
the other immortal kings also nodded one after another.
What King Xuan said was right.
If the masters of the sword embryos of all dynasties will encounter unknown events,
why is Huang the only exception?
You know, he is also one of the masters of the Great Luo Sword Embryo, and he has
held it for not a short time.
It stands to reason that if something ominous happened, it would have happened long
ago, and it is impossible to remain safe and sound until now.
"Oh, there is a reason for Huang Wuyang."
In the black rotten wooden box, the immortal emperor's soul sneered.
"I didn't know it before, but it was only later that I figured out why.
Because of Huang, I had contact with that person! Contaminated with its breath, the
fate trajectory has a little intersection. Perhaps, this is the reason why the Da
Luo sword embryo failed on Huang's body.
Everything has something to do with that person! "
*************************
*************************
Although the soul of the immortal emperor did not name who that person was.
But King Xuan and the others had seen fragments of past history, so they guessed
who the immortal emperor's soul was talking about right away.
Lord of heaven!
In the past, Huang once asked the Lord of the sky.
The Lord of Heaven pointed out the direction to Da Luo.
The fate trajectories of the two have a little intersection at this moment.
Huang's body was also tainted with the aura of the Lord of the Heavens.
Perhaps, it was this insignificant aura that deterred this evil sword embryo,
preventing it from infecting Huang.
Therefore, for endless years, the wilderness has been unharmed.
Perhaps, this is the only explanation!
However, when making such a guess, King Xuan and the others couldn't help sighing.
The fear of the Lord of God in my heart has increased by a few points.
What kind of supreme existence should this lord of heaven be?
Just a wisp of escaping breath frightened the evil sword embryo that was enough to
infect the existence of Hunyuan, making it dare not move! .

Chapter 357 The origin of the disaster in the heavens and the world, suppress the
darkness!

"So, the reason for everything is because of this sword embryo?"

King Xuan and the others looked back, looking at Da Luo Jianembo with complex and
strange expressions in their eyes.
No one would have thought that the cause of the darkness sweeping across the entire
heavens and worlds was this ominous sword embryo!
In the beginning, watch that ancient history.
Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and others thought that the cause of this darkness was the
coming of the mysterious Hun Yuan.
But now it seems that things are far from that simple.
There are as many heavens and ten thousand realms as there are sands in the Ganges
River, and there is a vast universe that can be called endless.
Why did the mysterious Hunyuan existence come to this universe alone?
If it is a coincidence, then this coincidence is really too much.
But the actual real reason was because of this sword embryo!
This ominous sword embryo first fell from the sky and fell into the hands of the
first immortal emperor after the creation of the world.
200 Afterwards, he was tainted with the unknown, which attracted the mysterious
Hunyuan existence, brought disasters and catastrophes for him, and led to his final
blackening and fall.
The irony is that the existence of the mysterious Hunyuan attracted by the Da Luo
sword embryo caused the fall of the first Da Luo Immortal Emperor after the
creation of the world.
But because of this, he also had an intersection with this evil sword embryo.
Therefore, the fate trajectory of the mysterious Hunyuan existence has also changed
now, and he started to come into contact with "unknown", and was delayed in his
progress, and he has never reached this piece of heaven and world.
"Evil and strange sword embryos that can infect even the existence of Hunyuan."
At this time, after hearing everything, Duan Yunsheng felt shuddering.
The eyes looking at this sword embryo are also full of fear.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, Pindao has also been in contact with this sword
embryo for a long time just now, won't this sword embryo be entangled with me?"
Duan Yunsheng wanted to cry but had no tears.
If he had known it earlier, he would have followed the instructions of the Immortal
Emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box, and would not have picked up the
sword embryo at all.
How can it cause so many disasters like it is now!
And, most importantly.
He had been in contact with this Da Luo sword embryo for a long time just now,
wouldn't he have been 'locked' by the other party, right?
If so, that would be really sad.
You know, even Immortal Emperor Da Luo couldn't get rid of the fate of being
infected and fallen. Wouldn't he be a little Supreme, and he would die so that
there would be no scum left?
*******************
*******************
"If I'm not mistaken, you are also contaminated with that person's breath."
In the black rotten wooden box, the soul of the immortal emperor let out a creepy
laugh,
"Although I don't know how you interacted with that person, there is a high
probability that nothing will happen like that Huang.
But it's hard to say, even if you die suddenly on the spot later, it's normal and
understandable. "
"Depend on!"
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but swear.
This guy doesn't think it's a big deal just to watch the fun!
Is there such a curse!
In the black rotten wooden box, the Immortal Emperor's soul sneered and stopped
talking to Duan Yunsheng.
Instead, continue to look back at the historical picture.
However, Xuan Wang Mo Wang Pan (cffa) Wang and other Immortal Kings of Immortal
Realm cast their eyes on Duan Yunsheng one after another.
There was something meaningful and surprising in that gaze.
No one would have thought that just a mere supreme being could be related to that
existence.
What kind of mysterious lower realm is this?
Not only was it possible to cultivate such a stunningly talented and stunning
existence as the Ruthless Emperor, even the Lord of the Heavens had been there.
For a while, Mo Wang and the others were quite moved by this mysterious lower
realm, thinking that they must go there in person when they have time in the
future, and investigate it carefully.
What's wrong with this lower bound?same.
In the picture, Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian no longer talked, but went hand
in hand to the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
As for the great Luo sword embryo, they continued to leave it where it was and did
not use it.
In connection with the content of their previous conversations, everyone knows that
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi should have gone to the depths of the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms to suppress the chaos of darkness there.
"There are only two people who went to the depths of the Sea of Thousand Realms
alone. Now that millions of years have passed, I don't know what happened to these
two people."
King Xuan sighed, and there was a trace of reverence in his words.
Even the other immortal kings are full of admiration.
With the cultivation bases of Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great Emperor, they are able to
break the restriction and return to the Immortal Realm when they already know the
existence of the restriction.
But they didn't do that, but honed themselves on the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms,
and reached the state where they are now so powerful.
Moreover, in the end, they did not choose to return to the Immortal Realm, but went
together and went to the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms to suppress the
dark turmoil there, restore the balance of heaven and earth, and restore the peace
of all living beings.
This kind of boldness, this kind of mind, even the immortal kings, can't help but
admire it!
As for the ruthless emperor, the sparkles in his eyes darkened.
Both Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian were her comrades-in-arms in the past.
If she hadn't waited for the return of the Lord of Heaven in the human world, she
would have gone to the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms together with
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi to suppress the ultimate darkness and chaos
there.
But now, after learning of the whereabouts of the two of them, the Ruthless
Emperor's thoughts on going to the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms became even stronger.
Now it seems that the whereabouts of the Lord of Heaven may be hidden in the depths
of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
As long as she reaches the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms and meets
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi, maybe she will be able to find the answer she
wants! .

Chapter 358 Karma is established, the fate of the Dark Immortal Emperor!

"Seniors, please continue to go back and see if you can see the scenes related to
the famine."
King Xuan cupped his hands at the soul of the Immortal Emperor in the black rotten
wooden box.
Now they have learned the news about Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi from the
past scene of the Great Luo Sword Embryo, but this is not enough.
Everyone wants to know more, it is best to be able to trace back to the
relationship with Huang!
"Even if you don't tell me, I'll do it."
The immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box chuckled, and then
continued to trace forward, trying to find clues related to Huang.
Chaos does not remember years, and the years above the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms
are also incalculable.
Before Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great Emperor, it seemed that calm had been restored on
the screen, and no other scenes appeared, only a dark and boundless Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms, quietly ups and downs.
After a long time, even King Xuan Mo and the others couldn't help but look
disappointed.
Can't you really see it?
"It seems that it should not be traced back."
Even the soul of the immortal emperor in the black rotten wooden box let out a
sigh, feeling hopeless to continue going back.
However, just as the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box was
about to end this time-space regression.
On the screen, sudden changes arose!
Two figures suddenly appeared on the screen!
One of them, dressed in white clothes, is heroic and powerful. Although his whole
body is shrouded in brilliant divine brilliance, everyone can still instantly
recognize his identity. It is Huang!
And the other person, although he didn't have any unrivaled fluctuations in his
body, still aroused everyone's incomparable awe.
Because that man is the Lord of Heaven!
*******************
*******************
The Lord of Heaven and the Desolation appear together!
King Xuan and the others trembled violently, their eyes widened, not wanting to
miss any details related to their meeting.
Even the soul of the immortal emperor in the black rotten wooden box no longer made
any sound.
For a moment, there was silence between the heaven and the earth, and everyone was
engrossed in looking at the scene on the screen.
"Senior, are you saying that all the disasters in the heavens and myriad worlds all
came from this sword embryo?"
On the screen, Huang opened his mouth, looking at the Daluo sword embryo in his
hand, his voice was full of disbelief.
At this time, Huang had already defeated the Dark Immortal Emperor, and seemed to
have been promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor.
"nature."
When Qin Mu spoke, his voice was extremely calm.
"But... it's just a sword embryo, it's understandable to say that it can affect the
fate of one or two people.
But now it is the fate of hundreds of millions of living beings in this heaven and
world! "
Huang still felt unimaginable.
It's just a sword embryo, but it can affect the fate of all living beings in the
heavens and worlds. Is it really possible?
"Even the existence of the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor is hard to get
rid of its influence.
All the creatures in the heavens and worlds, even if they are summed up, are not as
lofty as a great Luo Immortal Emperor. In this way, even if it affects the entire
heavens and worlds, what is impossible? "
Qin Mu spoke with a calm voice, as if explaining an ordinary fact.
"In the past, this great Luo sword embryo fell from an unknown place, and happened
to land in this heaven and world.
The Dark Immortal Emperor was the first creature to obtain the Da Luo Sword Embryo,
and then the disaster of the heavens began. "
Qin Mu said slowly.
"In terms of talent, in fact, the Dark Immortal Emperor has no chance of becoming
an Immortal Emperor. It is because of his fate that has entangled with this sword
embryo.
Contaminated with some supreme aura, he broke the shackles of his own destiny, got
rid of the established destiny, and finally became the Great Luo Immortal Emperor.
But time is fate, what made him will eventually destroy him.
··············································
It is precisely because of this big Luo sword embryo that attracted theThe arrival
of Hunyuan infected that dark Immortal Emperor, and he was killed by you in the
end, completely falling down.
The antecedent has already been planted, and the result has naturally been
determined. "
"What? Are you saying that the Dark Immortal Emperor was actually made by this
sword embryo?!"
Huang was shocked, the news he learned from the mouth of the Lord of Heaven
overturned his cognition.
"nature."
Qin Mu nodded slightly.
"The fate of all spirits is predetermined, and in the eyes of the truly strong,
everything is an eternal moment.
.. 0 0
All living beings, from birth to death, have already been arranged by the torrent
of fate at the moment of birth.
This is the will of Dao. In the infinite multiverse, no one can escape unless he
escapes and achieves Da Luo. Otherwise, no one can escape.
When this dark immortal emperor obtained this sword embryo in the past, he had not
yet achieved Da Luo. And in his destiny trajectory, he couldn't achieve it in the
end.
It was precisely because of obtaining this sword embryo that he changed his
established destiny trajectory and created him in the future.
It also planted the root of disaster and made him fall. "
"It turned out to be like this..."
Huang was shocked and silent.
He originally thought that all the disasters in the heavens and worlds were brought
about by the Hunyuan from the past.
But now after the narration of the Lord of Heaven, he just knew the real reason of
everything.
It turned out that the Hunyuan was not the cause of all disasters.
The real cause has already been planted.
The coming of that dark Hunyuan is nothing more than the evil result of the
predestined fate!
*************************
*************************
Please subscribe, please customize! and.

The thirty-fifth and ninth chapter: Acquired souls achieve the road of Daluo!

The fate of the Dark Immortal Emperor turned out to be changed just now because of
a sword embryo!
Outside the screen, King Xuan, Gu Wang, and others who heard the news couldn't help
but look stunned.
The black rotten wooden box that carried part of the immortal emperor's soul was
even more radiant, and one could feel the unrest in his heart.
After all, no matter who it is, knowing that all of their achievements come from
external objects instead of themselves, it will be difficult to maintain peace, and
there will be boundless turmoil in their hearts.
"It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be like this...hahahaha..."
Suddenly, in the black rotten wooden box, there came the slightly desolate and sad
laughter of the immortal emperor's soul.
"After getting this sword embryo back then, I realized that something was wrong, I
let the opportunity be my own, and the destiny was always by my side.
In just one million years of time "200", I transcended all realms, surpassed all
the strong men in ancient times, and achieved that realm, just like a dream.
But I never thought that all this was really just a dream, really just a dream. "
The voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul is very bleak and full of sadness.
This was an unacceptable result for him.
Now it is only part of the soul. If Wuque's real body is here, it may disturb the
Taoist heart. Although it will not fall from the Daluo realm, it will have an
incalculable impact.
It's just a sword embryo, can it change the established destiny of a living being
and make it a great Luo?
King Xuan and the others still couldn't believe it.
It is really difficult for them to connect the nearly broken ancient sword embryo
in front of them with the immortal emperors and the future destiny of the heavens
and worlds.
"Since the fate of all living beings is already predetermined, shouldn't the
position of Da Luo not increase or decrease?
How can latecomers get rid of the barriers and achieve Daluo? "
In the screen, Huang asked another question.
According to what Qin Mu said, the fate of all postnatal beings is already doomed
from the moment of birth.
As we all know, Da Luo is detached from fate, an inconceivable and unimaginable
existence.
Now that it has been observed and its destiny is perceived, then this creature is
doomed to fail to become Daluo.
This is an unsolvable cycle, a paradox that is difficult to violate!
That being the case, isn't it true that all the heavens and worlds, and billions of
postnatal beings, cannot give birth to an existence that achieves great Luo?
"That's the truth."
Qin Mu smiled lightly,
"When the chaos has not yet opened, and the Dao has not yet been perfected, there
is a chance to achieve great Luo.
Now that the Dao is complete and complete, and everything is in the most perfect
state, it is natural that acquired souls cannot achieve Da Luo.
All the big Luos are preserved from the ancient times.
But the acquired soul also has the possibility of achieving the Da Luo road. "
*******************
*******************
"What's possible?"
Huang couldn't help asking.
"There are two possibilities."
Qin Mu showed a meaningful smile,
"First, the old Da Luo existed and fell.
Although the existence of Daluo is eternal, free and unrestrained, it will not die
from ancient times, even if it is killed, as long as there is a trace of concept,
it will be reborn and returned.
From this point of view, Da Luo seems to be immortal, but it is not.
Even if Da Luo exists, there will be a moment of extinction.
It is only necessary to erase all his concepts in the heavens and myriad worlds,
and all thoughts related to it, and he will naturally perish.
But on this point, Da Luo at the same level cannot do it with each other.
As for the stronger ones, the ordinary Da Luo would not provoke them at all.
Fighting on the same level with Da Luo, at most it just obliterates the other
party, but the concept of Ten Thousand Realms still exists.
In this way, after thousands of years of chaos, it will return sooner or later.
However, when this big Luo died, the Tao he held was in a state of no owner.
Its fruit position was also deprived.
In this endless infinite multiverse, there is a definite number of big Luos. A big
Luo fell, for the sake ofMake up for what is lacking, and the avenue will bring
blessings.
I don't know why this blessing is, it may be a skill, it may be a chance, it may be
a Dao fruit...
Everything is possible.
And for the acquired souls who have received this blessing, their destiny
trajectory will change, becoming chaotic, and it is difficult to distinguish the
way forward...
This is Dao's ascension to its spirit! Giving him the opportunity to become a great
Luo is an unimaginable opportunity for all acquired creatures!
However, it is not so easy to seize this opportunity.
Dao will only give opportunities, but will not interfere too much.
This acquired creature who got the chance only needs to do one thing, and that is
to achieve the position of Daluo and deprive him of the Dao fruit before the fallen
Daluo returns!
In this way, this acquired spirit took the place of the fallen Da Luo and became
the new Da Luo.
As for the existence of the fallen Daluo, it naturally fell completely, and it is
impossible to be reborn and return.
This is an extremely cruel competitive relationship.
If the acquired spirit, before the fallen Da Luo was reborn, he still hadn't
ascended to the position of Da Luo.
Then after the big Luo returns, it will be the time of death for this acquired
soul.
At that time, Dao will take back the blessing and re-bestow the Dao fruit to this
Daluo.
This is the first way for the acquired soul to achieve Da Luo! "
*********************
ps: Because the author still has to write a new book, the current update speed of
this book is indeed not fast, but it is barely stable. .
In fact, this old book is no longer profitable at 5.0, and no matter how much I
write, it will not be as good as the new book, but after all, I wrote it myself,
and I still have feelings after writing it for so long. Although it is slower, I am
not willing to let others write it. Otherwise, if the author concentrates on
writing a new book, he will earn much more than doing both.
But I don’t want to do that either. I wrote it all by myself, and the palms and
backs of my hands are full of meat. If readers know that I have thrown away the old
books and stopped writing them, I’m afraid they won’t be able to rest assured to
pursue the new ones, right?
So please rest assured that the two books will be stable and improved, and may be
slower. Readers who want to save more to read can order a custom order, so that the
author will know that everyone is not leaving, and will have more motivation to
write , thank you all~
In addition, search for the author's name [Golden Three Chapters] in the new book,
and you can see it. Interested readers can take a closer look, and they are already
fat ^^.

Chapter 360: The Creator of the Great Luo Sword Embryo!

"The big Luo changes, the Dao bestows fruit status..."

Huang muttered to himself.
He didn't expect that it would take such a turbulent journey for the postnatal
success of Da Luo.
And the birth of a new big Luo is so difficult!
Without the fall of the old Da Luo, there will be no new Da Luo born!
Moreover, if a new Da Luo is to be born, it must be at the cost of the life of the
old Da Luo!
Between the two is the eternal and unchanging mortal enemy!
"Is this the reason why the Hunyuan existence came to this world and infected the
Immortal Emperor?"
Huang couldn't help asking.
Before that, he had learned that the Da Luo of this world, the Da Luo Immortal
Emperor who was the first to prove the Dao, walked the same path as the Hun Yuan.
But now it seems that the reason why the Hunyuan came to this world was because of
the Da Luo Immortal Emperor?
The Great Luo Immortal Emperor in this world was chosen by Daoist to replace the
Hunyuan man?
And the Daluo Sword Embryo emerged from the big prop, is it a 'medium' to change
its fate?
All these thoughts popped up in Huang's mind in an instant.
And outside of that ancient scene, King Xuan, Guwang and others had the same
thoughts as Huang.
However, facing Huang's speculation, Qin Mu's transformed Lord of Heaven slowly
shook his head.
"That's not the case. The arrival of the Hunyuan was indeed due to the influence of
the Da Luo sword embryo, but it was not related to the change of fruit status.
The change of Da Luo's fruit position only involves the relationship between the
acquired soul and Da Luo.
However, the change of Hunyuan fruit status involves the existence of Hunyuan and
Daluo, and the two are not the same.
As for the sword embryo, it is the second possibility, the second way! "
"The second way!"
Huang's whole body trembled, and then he remembered that what the Lord of Heaven
told him just now, there are two possibilities for the acquired spiritual desire to
be promoted to the Daluo realm!
What I just said is just the first one!
Under Huang's expectant eyes, Qin Mu said slowly:
"As for the second way, there is an acquired soul, and you get something related to
the supreme existence above the Hunyuan realm, which also changes the trajectory of
fate. In this way, there is also the possibility of transcending the acquired and
becoming Da Luo!"
"Things related to the Supreme Being..."
mumbling to himself,
"Is that Dark Immortal Emperor the Great Luo who has been changed by this change in
the trajectory of his fate? The Supreme Being, what kind of existence should that
be..."
Even if Huang is promoted to Da Luo now, he still feels shocked in his heart.
If the acquired spiritual desire is to achieve Da Luo, one must have the blessings
of the Great Dao and change the trajectory of fate.
But now, just items related to the Supreme Being can have the same effect as the
blessing of the Great Dao.
In this way, isn't the so-called supreme existence an existence that can be
compared with the Dao?
"Naturally, not any item related to the Supreme Being is acceptable. It must be the
Supreme Being who sacrifices the strange things with his heart power."
Qin Mu said slowly,
"However, the existences above Hunyuan are all existences detached from the Dao,
and they naturally hold part of the authority. Being able to do this will shape the
body of Daluo."
"So it turns out that this Da Luo sword embryo seems to be shaped by a supreme
existence. It is precisely because of this Da Luo sword embryo that the Dark
Immortal Emperor has obtained the Da Luo sword embryo that he transcended the day
after tomorrow and achieved the Da Luo fruit status. of."
Huang nodded and said,
"OnlyIs it because I don't know which supreme being it is, and what is the
significance of doing this? "
Puzzled.
Since it is already an existence above and beyond the Dao, why do such things need
to be done?
Although the supreme existence is not without desires and desires, it should only
require things related to oneself, or some supreme treasures, to make its heart
move.
How can a big Luo in a mere universe get into the opponent's eyes?
"It's commonplace, so naturally I wouldn't do this kind of thing."
Qin Mu glanced at Da Luo Jianyu, and continued,
"However, this one is a little different. The supreme being born in the heavens and
worlds, the immeasurable universe, and only his way of cultivation can do these
things."
***************************
***************************
"who is it?"
Huang held his breath, feeling that the greatest secret among the heavens was about
to unfold before his eyes.
In addition to the ancient picture, King Xuan Mo and others are also engrossed.
These secrets that involve the most powerful existence in the endless infinite 200
yuan universe, such as the existence of their level, are not known all the time.
"Rahu."
Qin Mu said calmly,
Although there are only two words, when he mentioned this name, the heaven and the
earth seemed to feel something, as if they were trembling, the nine heavens
rumbled, and even the boundless earth trembled endlessly.
That is the fear from the source, like all sentient beings, hit the greatest
catastrophe and natural enemy!
"Rahu... what an existence that is."
Huang muttered to himself.
"Rahu, the master of the heavens and worlds, one of the kalpas in the infinite
multiverse, uses the kalpa to prove the way and transcends the kalpa.
In this infinite sea of infinite multiverses, almost every immeasurable calamity is
caused by him.
He is the destroyer of all living beings, the natural enemy of all creatures, even
the natural enemy of all ruthless things!
Wherever it passed, the universe collapsed, the souls fell, and the universe
disappeared without a trace! "
*******************
Please subscribe, please customize! .

Chapter 361 Infinite kalpas, the heavens are in motion!

"The ruler of the Dao of Calamity in the Ten Thousand Realms..."

Literally speaking, just this title is enough to make people feel an unparalleled
sense of heaviness.
Even Da Luo, who is supreme in the eyes of acquired beings, is as immature as a
child in front of the other party, and can even be shaped at will.
Even the aloof Hunyuan was unknowingly infected by the strength of the opponent,
but he himself didn't know it.
This alone is enough to know what a terrifying and supreme existence this Rahu is!
"Rahu, proving the way through calamities, often set off boundless slaughters and
calamities in this endless universe, and catastrophes sweep the immeasurable
heavens at that time.
Except for beings who are also supreme, no other living beings can escape.
Of course, the Supreme Being occasionally enters the game, and Gein is associated
with beings related to it.
However, whether or not other supreme beings enter the game is in his mind.
If you want to enter the robbery, you can enter at any time, if you want to get out
of the robbery, it is naturally very simple.
The same existence, the control of all Taos, is already at the same level, there is
no difference, and there is no upper or lower.
Therefore, the fight between Wushang and others is just to add color to the long
and boring years.
In addition, there is a gap between them, and they will take advantage of the
immeasurable calamity to do a game, which can be regarded as a competition.
Even if you lose, you just lose face.
However, apart from the Supreme Being, other creatures in the heavens and worlds
cannot escape.
Even if it is as noble as Da Luo Hunyuan, when it is time to be robbed, it will not
be able to resist.
Generally speaking, if one cultivates to the realm above Daluo, it is already
inviolable by all dharmas and difficult to invade by all calamities. However, in
the face of the immeasurable catastrophe set off by Luo Hu, even a person as noble
as Da Luo Hunyuan still has to be catastrophized, and he can't help it.
Nine out of ten existences on Daluo in the infinite infinite multiverse all fell
after immeasurable calamities.
Otherwise, in normal times, Da Luo is omniscient and omnipotent, and can be called
immortal, and nothing can kill them.
Even if they encounter an existence stronger than them, they will seek advantages
and avoid disadvantages and avoid them.
Only when there are immeasurable calamities, will you be blinded by the sky, and
when you don't know the sky, you will fall sadly.
The Hunyuan that came to this world before fell in the last immeasurable calamity.
Now, countless chaotic years have passed, but he never thought that he would get
involved with Luo Hu again. "
"Infinite calamity, supreme struggle..."
Huang muttered to himself, and couldn't help but feel a suffocating pressure.
Even King Xuan and the others in front of the ancient painting were stunned for a
moment, not knowing what to say.
At this moment, in their eyes.
This endless universe has already turned into a monstrous chess game.
Those who hold the chess are the supreme beings, and they are the chess pieces on
the chessboard.
No, maybe they don't even have the qualifications to be pawns.
Only those existences above the realm of Daluo are probably qualified to become
pawns in the hands of this supreme existence!
As for these mortal beings, they are just embellishments on this big game of chess!
"Since the king's land is supreme, why do you need to compete with all living
beings.
These billions of sentient beings, in the eyes of those supreme beings, I am afraid
that even ants and dust are not counted. If this is the case, why do they have to
make life difficult for all living beings and set off this heinous killing, so that
all living beings have nowhere to escape? "
Speaking to himself, there was even a bit of indignation in his voice, as if he was
dissatisfied with the supreme existence in the dark.
In his view, the reason why the strong are strong is that they do notwill abuse the
weak.
But now, the supreme existence in this endless universe is acting like this.
Facing the immeasurable massacres that Luohu set off, instead of stopping them,
they entered the game like chess players one after another, playing games with each
other at the cost of the lives of all spirits.
How can such behavior be called supreme?
*********************
*********************
"¨〃You have been promoted to Da Luo, but your vision is still not up to date. How
can things be so simple?"
Qin Mu slowly shook his head,
"Do you know that even though Luo Hu is the person who started the game of Infinite
Tribulation, all of this is acquiesced by Dao?
As the creator of all sentient beings, even the Dao acquiesced in the existence of
immeasurable kalpas, so why do all sentient beings have any reason to refute it?
Do you know why this Dao will acquiesce?
Because in the heavens, everything has a definite number, including the existence
of living beings.
The infinite reproduction of endless creatures is the great way, and it will be
difficult to carry all of it in the end.
Therefore, the meaning of the existence of immeasurable kalpas is to do subtraction
and seek emptiness, to maintain the better operation of this endless infinite
multiverse sea, and to be able to exist for a longer time.
This point, even other supremes, cannot be stopped, and they are unwilling to stop
it.
Otherwise, if there is no existence of immeasurable kalpas, after the ancient
times, the Dao will automatically collapse the heavens around the universe,
obliterating all sentient and ruthless existence.
Repeat the chaos and open a new era! ".

Chapter 362: The Real Reason Why Huang Achieved Great Luo!

The man who broke the limitless calamity!

The acquiescence of the avenue!
Qin Mu's short statement made Huang feel an indescribable pressure in his heart.
Luo Hun, the ancestor of the catastrophe of all the heavens in the myriad worlds,
is Da Luo Hunyuan, and he cannot escape the catastrophe he has set, the only way is
to enter the catastrophe.
If you are not careful, you will fall completely, and everything will be empty,
leaving eternal hatred in vain.
And as the creator and initiator of all this.
This so-called immeasurable calamity, in the eyes of that existence named Rahu, may
be just a little bit of fun in a long and boring life!
It's ridiculous for all beings to be robbed without knowing it!
"The way of heaven is merciless, the avenue is merciless!
It seems to be ruthless, but it is actually affectionate!
If there were infinite kalpas, there would be endless creatures in this heaven and
universe, and the fighting would only become more serious.
And the more living beings there are, the more chaotic the world will be and the
more difficult it will be to distinguish, the Dao will bear the dirt, and the Dao
will not be manifested, and it will be more difficult to prove the Dao.
At that time, all sentient beings will be in a daze, alive and inanimate, like
walking corpses. "
Qin Mu said slowly,
"You have been promoted to the realm of Daluo, you should know that there is no
ultimate existence in this world!
The ultimate light is darkness!
The ultimate evil may be justice!
When things are extreme, they will be reversed, and when the Tao is full, there
will be losses.
The avenue is functioning perfectly, so naturally this will not be allowed to
happen.
200 Because the ultimate perfection, the ultimate vitality will eventually be
transformed into the ultimate destruction!
All the supreme beings entered the game, and they only held a little bit to help
the Dao run, making this infinite catastrophe more straightforward and neat.
As for fighting with each other when taking advantage of the calamity, it can only
be regarded as a trivial matter. "
Qin Mu spoke slowly, although there was no hidden meaning in the words, but it
contained the deepest secrets and the most basic truths hidden in this infinite sea
of infinite multiverses.
Therefore, there is a sense of enlightenment in the words.
Although it seems that it does not seem to be of any help to improve the
cultivation base.
But for the improvement of vision, and the choice of future paths, it is of great
help that is immeasurable.
"A sword embryo has made Daluo and changed the fate of the heavens and the
world..."
Huang smiled wryly. Although Qin Mu had explained it, in his opinion, there was
still a sense of unreality.
But immediately, Huang's face became serious,
"According to what your lord said, all creatures that come into contact with this
Da Luo sword embryo will be contaminated with that breath, even Da Luo and (cffa)
Hunyuan are no exception.
I used to be the sword master of the Great Luo Sword Embryo for a while.
Doesn't it mean that I also had a destiny entanglement with this sword embryo, and
the future outcome will be the same as that of the dark Da Luo Immortal Emperor? "
It's nothing more than Huang asking such a question.
Even if Hunyuan exists, it is difficult to get rid of the influence of that supreme
being, and he is ignorant until he falls.
Not long ago, he wasn't even Da Luo, facing such means of existence, how could he
get rid of it?
However, Qin Mu's answer after that surprised Huang.
"When you first obtained the Great Luo Sword Embryo, you were indeed affected by
it, and your fate trajectory changed. If you continue like this, what awaits you is
naturally the same ending as that of the Dark Immortal Emperor.
But now, you have gotten rid of the influence of that dark power.
Like a fish jumping out of the long river of fate, it has temporarily escaped from
the mighty trend.
It's just that I don't know what kind of fate you will have when you fall into the
long river of fate again. "
After all, Qin Mu gave Huang a meaningful look.
*************************
*************************
"I got rid of the predetermined fate...could it be that His Majesty helped me get
rid of all this?"
Huang seemed to have thought of something, and asked cautiously.
In his view, it seemed that this was the only possibility.
After all, in the face of the means of the supreme being, no matter whether it is
Da Luo's existence or Hunyuan's presence, they cannot get rid of it.
He was not Da Luo in the past, so naturally it was impossible to get rid of all
this.
the only possibility, it seemsIt could only be the lord of heaven who helped him
get rid of this influence, and escaped from the long river of fate!
"It's true that I shot, but it can't be regarded as my shot."
Qin Mu gave an answer that surprised Huang,
"After all, my layout was much earlier than that of Narahu.
Long before you got the Da Luo Sword Embryo, you had already branded it with the
deity.
In this way, although the Da Luo sword embryo is tyrannical, it still has to
retreat in front of the aura of the deity, and naturally it will not infect you.
To be precise, the reason why you were able to advance to Da Luo is naturally
because the deity chose the second path for you! "
"Choose the second path for me?!"
Huang's whole body trembled violently, he did not expect this result at all.
Before, in his opinion, the reason why he was able to get rid of the influence of
this big Luo sword embryo was because the Lord of Heaven helped him get rid of all
of this later.
But now, according to what the Lord of Heaven said, he didn't make a move later,
but before everything happened, before he got the Da Luo sword embryo, he had
already planned to make a move, changing his fate!
However, when did the Lord of Heaven make a move to change his own destiny?
Huang still remembered what the Lord of Heaven said just now, if the acquired soul
wants to achieve the innate greatness, there are only two ways to go.
And I took the second path, that is, I got something related to the Lord of the
Heavens, and was contaminated with its breath...
After thinking for a while, Huang couldn't help shaking his head.
He still doesn't know what kind of item it is.
Since I was young, until now, although I have obtained many treasures, none of them
seems to have such great power to help me change my destiny against the sky.
The original truth, the map of mountains and rivers...
All kinds of treasures flashed in Huang's heart one after another, but he rejected
them one by one.
Although those treasures are powerful, they are only the nature of the day after
tomorrow, and they can't help him reach the height he is today.
For a moment, Huang couldn't help but become suspicious.
what exactly is it?
What kind of things related to the Lord of God did I get?
Puzzled, eager to know the answer.
After thinking about it for a while, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind, which
made him suddenly startled, and it was difficult to maintain a calm state of mind.
Before, he only focused on dead things like the Supreme Treasure of Cultivation
Techniques, completely ignoring another possibility.
But now it seems that the real result seems to be another possibility that he never
thought of! .
Chapter 363 The established destiny, the cruel truth! 【Third watch for
customization】

Before, Huang had always focused on the treasures or exercises he had obtained.
However, after thinking about it, he found that no treasures or exercises obtained
in the past could bear the power to change his destiny.
Those treasures are at most only of some use after he has achieved the Immortal
King Realm.
After that, it's useless at all.
It doesn't look like this big sword embryo.
Even though he has reached the Da Luo realm now, he can still play an incomparable
role.
However, it was precisely because of this that Huang's idea had always gone into a
misunderstanding, until now, he thought of another possibility.
"Dare to ask my lord, the thing that you stayed with me and interfered with the
trajectory of my destiny is probably not a dead thing."
Huang Gong clasped his hands and asked.
Even though he already had some guesses in his heart, he still wanted to get the
most sincere answer~ from the Lord of Heaven.
"Of course."
Qin Mu nodded slowly, and there was a hint of approval in his eyes, which was
considered to have approved Huang's guess.
"it is as expected."
Huang smiled wryly,
"It turns out that since I was born, you have already started to make
arrangements-..."
Only now did Huang understand everything.
It turned out that ever since he was born in the boundless wilderness of the lower
realm, the lord of the heavens had already set his sights on him, kept 'it' by his
side, and changed the trajectory of his future destiny!
And the 'it' left by the lord of the sky is none other than the Willow God!
Willow God!
Since he was born in the wilderness, he has been by his side all the time.
He has been trained in him since he was a child. He is a guide and forerunner on
the road of practice, and also a monument in his mind in the past.
It can be said that if there is no Willow God, there would be no shortage today.
The relationship between Huang's current achievements and Liu Shen's is
inseparable!
It's just that Huang never thought of it.
The peerless Liushen turned out to be the detached thing that the lord of heaven
deliberately kept by his side to help him escape the realm of Daluo!
"In the past, when I was traveling in the endless universe, I picked up this seed
in a big universe that was about to die, and injected a trace of supreme power into
this seed, and threw it into this universe .
You were not yet born at that time, but your future destiny trajectory has already
been entangled with her, and it is difficult to separate.
However, when she was still a seed, she was thrown into this world by the deity. It
was because she was not yet enlightened, chaotic and ignorant, so naturally she
would not know the existence of the deity. "
Qin Mu said with a smile.
"It turned out to be like this..."
Huang smiled wryly.
He really didn't expect that for him, the existence of being both a teacher and a
friend was also shaped by the Lord of the sky.
And his ability to achieve today's Da Luo realm is closely related to Liu Shen and
has a great relationship.
It turned out that Liu Shen was the key factor to help him escape!
*************************
*************************
Beyond the old picture.
King Xuan, King Mo and other kings of the Immortal Realm were stunned and shocked
to the extreme.
They really never thought of it.
Behind everything, there is stillSuch secrets are hidden.
Not only the achievement of the Dark Immortal Emperor stems from this great Luo
sword embryo.
Even Huang, who used to be an arbitrary and eternal existence, can achieve the
realm of Da Luo, cannot do without the instruction and training of the Lord of
Heaven!
It turns out that if all the postnatal beings want to achieve the Da Luo Road,
there are only these two roads to follow!
Just by myself, there is no chance to become Da Luo!
Either be admired by the Dao, or be chosen by the Supreme Being!
Otherwise, it will be like a fish in the river, no matter how high it jumps, it
will never be able to escape the fate destined to die in the river until old age,
and will never be able to escape from the river of fate!
However, apart from being shocked, King Xuan and the others couldn't help feeling a
little bit of despair.
Before, they had thought that through hard work, they could change their destiny,
eventually achieve Da Luo, and prevent the disasters of the heavens.
But now it seems that they, with their predetermined trajectory of fate, can't
achieve Daluo at all!
After all, according to what the Lord of the Heavens said, there are only two paths
for acquired beings to achieve their innate qualities.
One is the blessing of the Great Dao, and the other is to obtain something that is
sacrificed by the supreme existence with the power of the heart.
But they, neither!
In this way, doesn't it mean that they are doomed to have no possibility of
becoming Da Luo?
In this way, wouldn't they have no ability to resist the disaster of the heavens
and the world no matter what?
This is undoubtedly a desperate conclusion.
No matter how hard they struggle and how hard they try, they are like insignificant
little fish in a mighty river.
··············································
Even if I jumped up from the river for a while and saw a wider world, I was
separated from the existing destiny for a moment.
But in the end, he still has to fall into this vast river, and there is no way to
change his final destiny.
This vast and endless river is where the fate of all people is contained.
And all the creatures in the long river are all the acquired sentient beings in
this endless infinite multiverse!
Except for the existence above the Daluo realm, who have already escaped from this
long river, they can leap into dragons and watch the hundreds of millions of
creatures still struggling in this long river from the bank with cold eyes.
In addition, all acquired beings are doomed not to be able to get rid of all these
things, and will sink forever in this long river of fate!
.. 0...
Unless there is an existence on the shore to salvage a fish from the long river,
only in this way can the established fate be changed.
At this moment, King Xuan and the others suddenly felt a suffocating feeling that
they could not breathe.
They seem to feel that there is an invisible big hand that promotes the development
of everything in this boundless universe.
All the joys and sorrows of acquired beings are just a small part of these long
years, even small enough to be ignored.
And that one who transcends the Dao, the supreme existence of King's Landing, is
like an omniscient and almighty God, either moving or watching the development of
everything in this world with a cold eye.
Even if he is as noble as an immortal king, he is no different from other acquired
beings.
Perhaps, in the eyes of a supreme being like the Lord of Heaven, their existence is
like a weed on the side of the road, it is nothing at all, and it will not attract
the attention of others.
What is the so-called possibility, what is the so-called future.
Everything is fake!
It's all just a lie!
The fate of all living beings has already been determined at the moment of birth!
No matter what you do or don't do, the ultimate fate will not make the slightest
difference.
Just like when the cause comes, the effect has already fallen.
What a cruel truth!
*******************************
*******************************
Please subscribe, please customize! and.

Chapter 364 Unlimited killings, the third way for sentient beings to prove their
way! [Four more please subscribe! 】

If someone tells you that the trajectory of your life's destiny is actually
determined as early as the time of birth.
No matter what you do or don't do in this life, the established trajectory of fate
will not change in the slightest.
Everything you achieve is preordained.
The realm you have reached has also been determined.
Nothing is unknown, everything is a predestined ending, and it is the answer that
has been displayed in front of you Supreme.
They are omniscient and omnipotent, know everything, and see through everything. In
the endless heavens and billions of universes, everything, even the fate of
sentient beings, is nothing new to them.
What would you do if you knew all this? "Twenty Three"
*********************
*********************
If they had known all this before, King Xuan, King Mo, Gu Wang and other immortal
kings of the Immortal Realm would not have believed it.
Who are they?
The true pride of heaven, the master of an era, the beloved existence of heaven and
earth.
Be confident and invincible throughout your life, defeat the masters of the ten
directions, don't believe in the sky, don't believe in the earth, only believe in
yourself, and only respect yourself to be invincible.
Naturally, they would not believe the saying that karma and fate are predetermined.
Their existence is to break fate, break cause and effect, and dominate everything
about themselves!
This is what they were in the past, confident and flamboyant, only respecting
themselves, invincible.
But now, King Xuan and others no longer have such a view.
They are no longer confident that they are invincible, because they know that there
are more powerful existences than them in this universe.
Perhaps, in the eyes of those beings, their actions are as ridiculous as an ant
stretching its teeth and claws towards the vast sky.
"After allIs the destiny of the inborn soul predetermined? "
Huang smiled wryly, feeling that in the heavens and worlds, there seemed to be an
invisible giant net, covering the heads of all living beings, making it difficult
for them to get rid of.
Just like a puppet pulled by a silk thread, it can only move forward according to
the established track, heavy and desperate!
"Not really."
Qin Mu shook his head slightly.
"The established destiny is actually a kind of protection for all spirits and
common people.
But there is only one time, when the fate of all living beings in this infinite
multiverse will be obscured.
The secrets are not revealed, and the chaos is difficult to distinguish. Even if
you are supreme, you will no longer be able to see through the fate of many
creatures on the long river of fate.
That kind of moment is the time when immeasurable calamity comes!
The immeasurable calamity is coming, and all living beings in the heavens and
worlds will be involved in it. Except for the supreme beings, no one can escape,
and they will all enter this immeasurable calamity.
Whether it is an acquired soul or a congenital Da Luo, the trajectory of fate will
be obscured.
At the same time, their fate is not determined, but is changing at any time with
the changes of immeasurable kalpas.
Only at this time, the acquired soul will get rid of the established trajectory of
fate and have the opportunity to become a dragon! "
"What does His Majesty mean by this statement is that when immeasurable
catastrophes come, acquired souls, even if they don't take the first two paths,
will be able to escape and achieve the position of Daluo?"
Huang seemed to have thought of something and asked hastily.
"yes."
Qin Mu nodded and said,
"However, if there are living beings who achieve Daluo, correspondingly there will
be living beings who will perish.
Starting from immeasurable killings, even if someone can achieve greatness, it will
be accompanied by endless blood and endless killings.
Hundreds of millions of postnatal souls fell, and millions of universes were
shattered, and only then was it possible to create a Da Luo existence that escaped
from the long river of fate. "
"It seems that only when this immeasurable calamity occurs is the only chance for
the acquired soul..."
Huang thought about it.
*********************
*********************
There is no limit to killing and calamity. In the heavens and the universe, the
fate of all acquired beings is predetermined.
If it is not possible to receive the blessings of the Dao, or to obtain the things
that the supreme being sacrifices with the heart, otherwise it is doomed to be
unable to escape, and in the end it can only be ashes to ashes, and dust to dust.
But now, because of the existence of immeasurable killing and kalpa, sentient
beings have a third way of transcendence.
However, this road is extremely difficult and extremely long.
In the endless years, there will be an immeasurable killing and calamity sweeping
the heavens and the universe.
Only at this time, under the Great Dao, the fate of all living beings will be
obscured, chaotic and indistinguishable, and have the qualifications to escape.
However, it may not be that simple to escape.
More living beings, I am afraid that the final outcome will be turned into ashes
and fall in this unparalleled disaster.
I am afraid that there are very few acquired souls who can truly become Da Luo.
Every rising creature like this is probably made of the blood and 5.0 bones of
countless creatures behind it!
"I don't know, when will the immeasurable killing and calamity start?"
Huang asked.
This question is not asked for him, but for the boundless sentient beings in the
heavens and worlds.
"Strictly speaking, this immeasurable calamity has already begun."
Qin Mu said, in the calm words, but revealed this shocking news,
"The Great Luo Sword Embryo is the undoing of this immeasurable calamity.
When it comes to the endless world, it is the time when the immeasurable calamity
officially begins.
And when Rahu came, the day when all the supreme beings left the stage one after
another, it was the most intense time for this killing calamity! ".

Chapter 365 Delaying the calamity for tens of millions of years, do you have any
objections?

The immeasurable killing and catastrophe swept across the heavens, and there is no
way to escape under the universe!
Following Qin Mu's slow statement, a magnificent picture scroll slowly unfolded
before Huang's eyes.
He didn't realize until now.
Even though he has been promoted to Da Luo, he still looks so weak in front of the
endless strong in this vast world.
Among the heavens, within the universe.
Apart from beings as supreme as the Lord of Heaven, who else can truly control
their own destiny?
It is as noble as Daluo and as Hunyuan.
There is a possibility of turning into ashes and never returning!
"The immeasurable massacre has already begun."
Huang's heart only felt heavy.
That big Luo sword embryo seems to have turned into the source of all disasters.
Moreover, this disaster does not only affect the heavens and worlds.
With the spread of time, the billions of universes, the countless heavens, will be
involved in the flames of war!
With the immeasurable killing and calamity, there is no way for the creatures in
the heavens to escape!
"I just don't know, how long will an immeasurable calamity last?"
Huang asked.
He wanted to know how much time he had left.
Countless killings and catastrophes arise, and Huang does not ask for anything
else, only to protect the world that gave birth to him, and to survive in this
magnificent, dangerous and unpredictable battle of ten thousand realms!
"Every immeasurable kalpa begins with an indefinite start and an indefinite end.
Sometimes an immeasurable calamity lasts only a few million years, but sometimes an
immeasurable calamity lasts for countless chaotic years.
But one thing is certain, the longer the immeasurable calamity lasts, the stronger
the power of this calamity will be.
In the end, all living beings in the infinite universe will find it difficult to
escape the influence of immeasurable kalpas.
It's just that who will turn into a dragon and who will turn into dust in the end
is impossible to know. "
Qin Mu replied slowly, giving Huang an uncertain answer.
"The time is uncertain..."
Huang muttered to himself, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.
Originally, he also wanted to know that the immeasurable calamity would last
forever.How long, so you can judge how long you have to protect the heavens and
worlds.
But now, everything has become uncertain.
"I don't know if His Majesty has chosen me, and what role does he want me to play
in this immeasurable calamity?"
Huang Wang looked up to the Lord of Heaven and said calmly.
Since the lord of the sky sent Liu Shen, he achieved his position as Daluo.
It must have ended in this immeasurable calamity.
And I should be the pawn chosen by the lord of the sky.
As a pawn, Huang didn't have any other ideas.
I just want to know, what exactly does this lord of heaven want me to do?
*********************
*********************
"Hahaha."
However, facing the question of Huang, Qin Mu laughed loudly,
"You are a pawn of the deity, but you are not.
This deity has always played chess without any worries.
Just do what you want.
Strictly speaking, you are just a chess piece that falls on the plate of calamity
and killing according to the deity's whim.
For you, though, it's just a good thing.
In the immeasurable calamity, all the heavens and spirits can't escape, even Daluo
Hunyuan is no exception, they will all be tribulated.
At such a time, if there is a supreme helper behind him, the chance of surviving
will naturally be greatly improved.
However, the other old guys have a bunch of disciples and grandchildren who need to
take care of them, but this deity has no scruples.
You are the deity's first son on this killing and robbery chessboard, so you don't
need to care about what you need to do.
Just follow the trajectory of your own destiny and go on.
However, this Luo Hu disregarded the rules, and the deity had already chosen him,
but he dared to let you be contaminated with the thing that opened the robbery. "
Qin Mu shook his head slowly.
With a flick of a finger, the 203 Da Luo sword embryos flew in front of him.
As if knowing what fate he was about to face, the sword embryo trembled violently,
as if begging Qin Mu for mercy.
There is also the aura of immeasurable chaos and immeasurable kalpas radiating out.
If it is allowed to spread out, I am afraid that as long as the heavens and worlds
are contaminated with this kind of aura, they will not be far from falling.
However, in front of Qin Mu, all these auras were as false.
'Clang! '
A clear moan.
A shocking thing happened.
The sword embryo of the Da Luo sword, which opened the immeasurable calamity, was
shattered into two pieces with just a flick by Qin Mu!
Qin Mu threw out half of the sword embryo, and suppressed the rest on the seabed of
the Ten Thousand Realms. Under his unbelievable eyes, the sound shook the world,
and seemed to reach the deepest part of the immeasurable heavens.
"Contaminate the deity's layout, small punishment and big commandment, suppress
this sword embryo for thousands of years, and delay the start of this calamity for
thousands of years. Do you have any objections?".

Chapter 366: The Supreme Beings of the Heavens! 【Subscribe】

This catastrophe has been postponed for tens of millions of years before opening,
do you have any objections?
Qin Mu's voice was indifferent, but it seemed to be carried by Wan Dao, spread
throughout the world and heaven, and was heard by every supreme being.
How domineering!
Previously, through the description of the Lord of the Heavens, in Huang's heart,
Na Luohu was absolutely a supreme, majestic and unparalleled existence.
But now, the lord of the heavens brazenly opened his mouth to delay the
immeasurable kalpa for tens of millions of years before opening!
Use your own strength to fight against the general trend of the boundless universe!
Huang really never even thought about such a scene!
*************************
*************************
"Can."
Thousands of vibrations, an indifferent and lofty voice like the way of heaven,
seemed to sound from the endless heavens, from the depths of the ancient chaos.
In a daze, Huang seemed to see an ancient sky tower over the endless universe,
encompassing hundreds of millions of worlds in the heavens.
In the sky tower, an infinitely magnificent and radiant emperor nodded.
He sits at the highest point in the center of the sky, wearing a robe of ten
thousand dragons and a crown on his head. With his eyes slightly sideways, all the
worlds will be illuminated and the heavens will be radiant!
"Since Fellow Daoist wants this, then so be it."
Another voice sounded from the infinitely high sky.
A Taoist palace stands horizontally, overwhelming the ancient prehistoric times.
An old Taoist with white hair, wearing a Taoist robe, and a peaceful appearance,
holding a whisk in his hand, is meditating in self-purification.
Although he was simply sitting there, in Huang's eyes, it was as if the Infinite
Dao had been formed, just by taking a look, it was the manifestation of the
Infinite Dao!
Even though he is Da Luo, Huang also felt a sense of insignificance when he saw the
old man for the first time.
It's as if, I am facing the real source of the Dao of the heavens and the world!
Like the Taoist ancestor, lying on the nine heavens!
"In this way, it's interesting〃'."
A voice that contained the meaning of boundless extinction in the calm, accompanied
by a clear and crisp sound of swords.
In a trance, Huang seemed to see, in the deepest part of the infinite world, the
origin of the ancient chaos.
There was a stalwart figure with loose black hair and four swords lying in front of
him.
With one sword strike, hundreds of millions of worlds will be born and destroyed.
Creation, karma, chaos, fate...
Everything, under that sword, will turn into the most complete nothingness and
dissipate!
"There is nothing you can do."
It was another calm voice that contained endless majesty.
It was a stalwart figure in Taoist robes, sitting cross-legged in the infinitely
high sky.
Endless majesty, endless splendor.
A three-treasure jade ruyi entwined with golden flowers, blue waves and purple
clouds hangs above his head, sorting out the secrets of the sky, and transforming
the endless changes of the avenue!
"Fellow Daoist, open your mouth, of course you can."
"I have no comment."
"good."
A series of voices resounded from all over the boundless heavens, evokingMove ten
thousand Taos, turn into the supreme Tao sound, and shake the vastness!
That is the existence of the supreme beings of the heavens who are above Hunyuan
speaking.
And no one objected to the lord of the heavens delaying the opening of the
catastrophe!
At this scene, Huang was stunned.
It's not just Huang, the shock in the hearts of King Xuan, King Mo and the others
is even greater beyond that ancient picture.
Even the black rotten wooden box trembled endlessly, revealing the restlessness in
the soul of the Immortal Emperor.
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable, is this the Lord of Heaven?"
Duan Yunsheng swallowed, his fat body trembling.
Before, he had only heard of the prestige of the Lord of the Heavens.
But how strong the other party is, there is no specific concept.
But now, he knows it.
This is the Lord of Heaven!
With one sound, no one in the heavens could refute it!
Even if it is an immeasurable calamity that sweeps the heavens and worlds and is
approved by the Dao.
At the other party's word, delay the robbery for thousands of years!
How supreme and overbearing this is!
"¨〃This is the Lord of Heaven..."
King Xuan smiled wryly, with unparalleled awe in his voice.
What is supreme? This is the real (good) supreme dragon!
The boundless heavens and the infinite universe all follow my will!
Even if it is the so-called immeasurable calamity that is difficult to violate, if
I am unhappy, I will delay the calamity for tens of millions of years before
starting the calamity!
In the whole world, within the universe, no creature can oppose it!
You must know that even an existence as noble as Daluo and Hunyuan will be forced
into robbery, life and death are difficult to control, and cannot be controlled by
oneself.
But what about the Lord of Heaven?
Even the opening of this immeasurable calamity can be controlled by him!
And the heavens are supreme, no one refute!
This is the true overbearing and boundless, the true supremacy of the heavens! .

Chapter 367: Duan Yunsheng, whose intestines are full of regrets!

The lord of the sky opened his mouth domineeringly, delaying the immeasurable
calamity for thousands of years before opening, which made Huang and others feel
unparalleled shock.
After a long time, Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a wry smile on his
face.
This is the lord of the heavens, one word can decide all matters in the heavens and
myriad worlds, even if it is the supreme beings and the supreme avenue, they must
give in.
If he also has such a cultivation base, why bother to be trapped by all this?
The burdens of the myriad worlds are all on his shoulders, but he is struggling,
and if he is a little careless, he will lose everything.
If he could have the cultivation level of the Lord of the Heavens, why did he end
up here!
However, everything is a given.
Although the current him can't truly dominate everything and eliminate all
suffering, after all, there is still a way ahead, and he can still see the
existence of light.
The lord of the sky said that he would wait for tens of millions of years to
relieve the calamity, which undoubtedly bought him precious time!
After tens of millions of years, who knows where he can go?
Perhaps, after tens of millions of years, even the mysterious Hunyuan will no
longer be his opponent.
At that time, all the disasters in the heavens and worlds will naturally be solved!
"I suppressed this sword embryo 203 here for thousands of years, and the half-
handled sword embryo that contains the spirituality endowed by Rahu has already
flown back autonomously.
After tens of millions of years, when the half-handled sword embryo returns, it
will be the time of immeasurable kalpas to rise again. "
Qin Mu looked at Huang and smiled calmly.
At this moment, the half-handled Daluo sword embryo has already been completely
suppressed by him into the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms under his feet, restraining
and hiding all auras, without any fluctuations.
"I would like to thank my lord for this. If my lord does not take action, the
creatures of the heavens and myriad worlds will not know what the end will be
waiting for them."
Huang cupped his hands and thanked him, his words were full of sincerity.
He knew that for the supreme Lord of God in front of him, doing all of this might
be just a matter of effort, or even nothing, just depending on his mood.
But for the heavens and worlds, it indirectly changed the fate of all living
beings!
An inadvertent action saved the lives and souls of the heavens and worlds, which
can be called a great merit.
"Hehe, you can open the immeasurable kalpa from anywhere. But Na Luohu knew that
the deity came to this world, and still wanted to use this world as the beginning
of this immeasurable kalpa. This kind of behavior is indeed a small punishment and
a big punishment. Fan, you don't need to care."
Qin Mu said calmly.
***********************
***********************
Beyond the old picture.
For some reason, after seeing this scene, King Xuan and the others showed a sense
of relief, and even secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
At the same time, when he looked at the half-handled Daluo sword embryo hanging in
front of him, his eyes were full of complicated meanings.
It turned out that all the disputes and disasters were caused by this big Luo sword
embryo.
It is the source of disaster that brings disaster to this heaven and world.
The Dark Immortal Emperor fell because of him, and the Dark Domain was formed
because of it (cffa).
All the turmoil in the heavens and worlds has his shadow behind it.
Even that Supreme Hunyuan will be affected by this sword embryo unconsciously.
But fortunately, with the shot of the Lord of Heaven, the Da Luo sword embryo
broke.
That immeasurable calamity is also delayed for thousands of years before opening.
In this way, it has won a rare and precious time for the creatures in the heavens
and worlds.
"It's just that, if you calculate the time of tens of millions of years, there may
not be much left now."
King Mo sighed.
On the screen is the scene of the past traced back by the soul of the Immortal
Emperor.
It has been millions of years at least.
Even, it is likely that the time limit is approaching.
The half broken Da Luo sword embryo in front of him was like an ominous omen.
No one knows, the disaster led by itDifficult, when will it come!
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable, it's really dangerous..."
After witnessing all this, Duan Yunsheng only felt chills all over his body.
For the first time, he felt that he was so close to danger!
It turned out that this ancient sword embryo had so many stories.
Immortal Emperor, Da Luo, Hun Yuan...
No matter how powerful a creature is, it is difficult to avoid being affected by it
and suffering bad luck.
The only exception is Huang, because of the layout of the Lord of the Heavens on
him, even the power of disaster is difficult to infect him.
Others, however, have not had such good luck.
If he got contaminated with this sword embryo rashly, he might not even know how he
died in the end.
so close! so close!
At this time, Duan Yunsheng regretted it very much.
Why didn't I obey the words of the Immortal Emperor's soul early, and simply throw
this sword embryo into the sea of ten thousand realms.
Why take it out and reappear in the world.
A drink and a peck are all fixed numbers.
The former Lord of Heaven suppressed this sword embryo in the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms. For endless years, this sword embryo has never appeared in this world.
But now he was dug out by himself and reappeared in the world.
Doesn't this mean that the time limit for reopening the immeasurable calamity that
the Lord of the Gods said is coming soon?
Thinking of this, Duan Yunsheng felt that his guts were about to turn green with
regret! .

Chapter 368: The Supreme Road!

After the endless years of silence, the Daluo Sword Embryo was born again. Doesn't
this mean that the immeasurable calamity is coming soon?
Thinking of this, and then thinking that he had come into contact with Da Luo
Jianembryo just now.
Duan Yunsheng felt his heart skip a beat.
I hope that the Da Luo sword embryo, which was broken by the Lord of Heaven, has
not yet recovered its function.
Otherwise, he will be out of luck.
"There is no need to worry too much. Those who can be affected by the Da Luo sword
embryo are all existences that can stir up the situation in the world and change
the fate of the heavens.
Your cultivation base is low and your talent is not good, so it shouldn't cause
this sword embryo to react. "
The black rotten wooden box rumbled, and the voice of the immortal emperor's soul
came from it.
Although it seemed comforting, it was harsh to Duan Yunsheng's ears.
Doesn't this mean that his cultivation base is too low, and he doesn't even have
any interest in infecting this Da Luo sword embryo?
However, after mocking Duan Yunsheng, the voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul
became hoarse and sighed again,
"I just guessed that everything was vaguely related to this sword embryo, but I
never thought that there was such a grand situation behind it.
The heavens, all spirits, everything is in the game, everything is just a pawn on
the chessboard, even that Hunyuan is no exception.
How pathetic and ridiculous! "
The voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul was full of inexplicable taste.
After all, who would have thought that when his cultivation reached his level, he
thought he would be able to reign supreme.
But everyone knows that in the eyes of others, he is still an ant?
The ancient breath circulates, the picture fluctuates slowly, and everything is
still going on.
*******************
*******************
"Then above the sky, what does it have to do with the venerable?"
Seeing Qin Mu's incarnation as the Lord of Heaven, after suppressing the half-
broken Great Luo sword embryo on the seabed of Ten Thousand Realms, Huang couldn't
help asking.
Before, Qin Mu had disclosed to him the existence above the heavens.
Today's Huang is in the period when he defeated the Dark Immortal Emperor, but did
not go to the sky, and still remained in the Ten Thousand Realms.
However, Huang is very curious about the mysterious God.
Above the sky, the Lord of the sky.
There is no doubt that there must be some kind of special connection between the
two.
"The ancestors of the heavens, in this endless universe, will all sit in a
boundless world. Above this heaven is the world where the deity sits."
Qin Mu spoke slowly, revealing to Huang a real secret of the heavens.
"Do you know why the Supreme Being still sits in a world?"
Qin Mu asked with a smile.
"I really don't know."
Huang shook his head and smiled wryly.
He really doesn't know.
Because in his opinion, an existence like the Taoist ancestor has already
transcended everything. In this boundless universe, there should be nothing to ask
for.
Even this immeasurable calamity, which affects hundreds of millions of universes
and countless sentient beings, is nothing more than a game in the eyes of these
heavenly beings.
So, in this universe, how can there be anything that these supreme beings care
about?
Therefore, Huang really couldn't think of why the Taoist ancestors of all parties
would sit in one world.
"As the ancestor of Taoism, he is in charge of the Dao and transcends everything,
but it is not that he has no desires and desires."
··············································
Qin Mu said calmly.
"Constantly becoming stronger, this is engraved in the bones of all monks.
Even the Taoist ancestor who has transcended everything can still continue to
become stronger.
It's just that this kind of power is no longer enough for acquired beings to know.
Don't say that you have reached the realm of Taoist ancestors. In fact, as long as
the creatures who reach the realm above Daluo are the same, they will choose to sit
in a world and hold the authority of heaven.
The cultivation base has reached above the realm of Da Luo, and ordinary practice
has little meaning.
Because, only by controlling one side of the world, can one realize the changes of
one world, ten thousand ways, and all kinds.
.. 0 .......
More importantly, beings above Da Luo can understand the thoughts and thoughts of
all living beings in the world.
The spark of thinking created by the collision of hundreds of millions of acquired
sentient beings is what the strong need most!
Life is the greatest miracle in the world, and it is also the most sacred creation
in this boundless universe.
The avenue breeds life, but every creature is a unique individual,Whether he is
strong or not.
His thinking, his thoughts, and his ideas are naturally irreplaceable.
Sitting in a world, you can experience the sparks of the collision of the minds of
hundreds of millions of endless creatures in that world, so as to promote your own
practice.
Now you, do you have a feeling that you are getting stronger all the time?
This is the result of hundreds of millions of sentient beings working together to
promote you.
The stronger the world he controls, the stronger the combined thinking force of all
beings, and correspondingly, the stronger the master of the world, the greater the
gains he can get.
This is the reason why the strongest of all realms in this boundless universe want
to rule one realm, or even multiple realms! "and.

The thirty-sixth and ninth chapters of the heavens and five disciplines, the
supreme Dao fruit!

"It turned out to be like this..."

Huang's face revealed a look of sudden surprise.
The reason had never occurred to him before.
The existence above the realm of Da Luo, who controls a world, is actually to
absorb the power of the collision of thoughts of all living beings, gain more
understanding from it, and promote the growth of one's own cultivation?
"This method is the main practice method for the existence of Daluo and Hunyuan
Realm."
Qin Mu said slowly,
"However, for the supreme being, even if he can realize all of these things by
controlling a world, the gains are nothing more than nothing.
However, you all have nothing to ask for in this era, and a little accumulation is
better than nothing. "
"This era...what do you mean by that?"
"Twenty Seven"
Huang was startled, and keenly grasped the key point between the words of the Lord
of Heaven.
What does this era mean?
"Everything in the world has its own end of life. This endless multiverse is
naturally no exception."
With his hands behind his back, Qin Mu said calmly,
"In the endless infinite multiverse, in each universe, there will be a catastrophe.
And looking at the multiverse, there will be a calamity that will sweep through
many universes.
Looking at the even more vast and endless infinite multiverse, there will be
immeasurable kalpas.
The immeasurable calamity will affect hundreds of millions of infinite universes,
and almost all living beings will fall into the influence of this calamity, and it
is difficult to extricate themselves.
Even if Taoist ancestors existed, they would inevitably have to enter this
immeasurable calamity. They had a fight with each other to eliminate old
grievances.
However, this kind of contest is just a point to stop.
However, immeasurable kalpas are not the greatest disaster facing all living
beings.
The infinite universe revolves, even this infinite multiverse, also has its own
time to come to an end.
At that time, the infinite universe will collapse, and no universe will be spared.
All living beings, no matter they are acquired beings or Da Luo Hunyuan, are hard
to escape and will perish with the collapse of the universe.
The only one who can escape this difficulty is the existence of the Dao Ancestor
Realm that is detached from the Great Dao.
After the collapse of the infinite world, after endless years, chaos will repeat
itself, and a new universe will be formed again. This is a new era!
The newborn universe is in the most complete state, and most of the breakthroughs
in the existence of being able to transcend Hunyuan and achieve the existence of
Taoist ancestors were made during this period.
Afterwards, after countless catastrophes, the newborn universe collapses and will
turn into countless heavens and infinite worlds. This is the embryonic form of the
infinite sea of infinite multiverses.
Then, after hundreds of millions of chaotic years of evolution, the new era will
reach its peak state, and hundreds of millions of creatures will be born, just like
this moment in this era.
After that, it will start again and again, the endless sea of infinite multiverses
will collapse again, the new era will evolve again, and everything will be a new
beginning. "
"The sea of endless infinite multiverses will collapse one day? At that time,
whether it is Da Luo or Hunyuan, it will be difficult to escape?"
Hearing this, Huang's tone was full of disbelief.
At this moment, he felt that his worldview had been impacted unimaginably.
"Naturally, between the heaven and the earth, how can there be any eternal
existence? Not even the Dao. Not to mention the mere Da Luo and Hun Yuan.
Even the Dao ancestors who have transcended the Dao, it is inevitable that there
will be no possibility of falling. "
Qin Mu said calmly, revealing a piece of news that shocked Huang.
"Ancestor Dao...isn't he already a transcendent Dao, a boundless existence, how can
he still fall?"
Unbelievable.
"Ancestor Dao. Beyond the Dao, but it is only the Dao of the current era.
When the heavens and the universe collapse, the heavens and the earth will repeat
the chaos, the great way will be nirvana, and the earth, fire, feng shui will
repeat itself.
The Dao of the next era will be more perfect and complete than that of the previous
era. This is the result derived from the derivation of the Taoist ancestors...  
Moreover, the supreme beings born in the next era who are detached from the Dao
will be stronger than the detached people from the previous era!
Similarly, the difficulty of detachment will be higher!
However, once detached, you will truly be superior to other supreme beings.
The Taoist ancestors are all truly supreme beings in their respective eras, so how
could they be willing to be subservient to others?
Therefore, at the beginning of the evolution of the new era, there will be Dao
ancestors who choose to re-enter reincarnation, and "compete" with those who are
expected to transcend in the new era.
If you win, the Tao will be more perfect, but if you lose, the fruit of the Tao
will be obtained by others, and the endless years of hard work will all be turned
into flowing water.
Of course, after transcending, as long as you don't think about continuing to
become stronger, Daozu is still unparalleled and unattainable compared to all
living beings. "
Qin Mu said lightly,
"Of course, according to the inferences of the Taoist ancestors, this endless
universe has experienced the accumulation and evolution of four great eras.
At most one more evolution, the Dao Dao Fruit, will truly evolve to the point of
perfection.
At that time, the ancient era will be fixed, and everything will enter a perfect
state. This era is the Eternal Era of Eternity!
However, in this era, only one person can obtain the everlasting Dao Dao Fruit.
All strong men born in the first eighth era and the last era, will compete for the
only one constant era dao fruit.
Even the supreme Taoist ancestors will have to go through life and death struggles.
Compete for this one and only Era Dao Fruit, and achieve the true supreme position!
"
*******************************
*******************************
Please subscribe, please customize.

Chapter 370 Qin Mu's choice, Huang's doubts!

The five periods of the heavens, the supreme Tao and fruit.
It turns out that even the eternal Dao will collapse.
It turns out that these ancient heavens will sooner or later lead to the end of
destruction. At that time, no matter whether it is the countless acquired sentient
beings or the innate existence that has achieved Daluo, it is difficult to escape
the final end of destruction.
Only the supreme existence detached from the Dao can avoid this catastrophe far
beyond immeasurable kalpas.
And in the re-evolution of the next era, even the supreme existence may lose its
supreme position.
If you want to be eternally supreme and surpass all living beings, you must enter
reincarnation in every era.
Transcendence in every era, above the avenue!
Only in this way, was it possible to surpass everything in the last era and win the
Eternal Dao Fruit of the last era!
"All spirits in the world are fighting for salvation, and it turns out that even
Daozu is no exception."
25
Huang sighed, feeling powerless for the first time.
The world is really too vast, and the road of practice will never end.
It is not just that all living beings in the day after tomorrow are struggling to
survive.
Even those who are as noble as Daluo and Hunyuan, who have transcended their
destiny and achieved their own eternal existence, cannot dominate their own destiny
in the immeasurable kalpas, they have to follow the trend, and there is even the
danger of falling.
Even the supreme patriarchs who are beyond the Dao and are eternal have something
to ask for.
It's just that what they seek is too lofty and ethereal, not to mention acquired
creatures, even Da Luo Hunyuan can't understand it, and can't see everything they
pursue.
All living beings suffer!
All sentient beings want it!
All living beings cross!
At this moment, Huang seemed to have a sense of enlightenment, as if he had fallen
into an epiphany.
All the collisions and sparks of thinking of the countless beings in the heavens
and worlds burst out at this moment, and were perceived by Huang.
It turned into an extremely strange experience, perfecting his way and his law.
The realm of cultivation, in an instant, has an unimaginably huge improvement!
"Not bad, not bad."
Qin Mu nodded with a smile, as if he was very satisfied with Huang's epiphany.
In fact, for the creatures who have reached the realm of Daluo, practice has no
meaning.
In the realm above Daluo, what is more important is the strength of the mind.
What is more important is the comprehension and application of the Tao of the
heavens and the world.
And the most important reason why Qin Mu made Huang break through the realm with
just a few words was because he helped Huang broaden his horizons and made him
witness more.
Xia Chong is indescribable, a creature's realm and status determine the scenery he
can see.
An ant would never think of looking up at the sky, but would only see the familiar
world in front of it.
When the field of vision and vision are locked, the achievements of a lifetime are
naturally limited.
But now, Qin Mu popularized everything in the heavens and worlds for the sake of
desolation, making him know the existence of immeasurable kalpas, the existence of
the supreme being in the heavens, and even let him know the truth about the
changing of the era and the collapse of the great world.
All of this is equivalent to broadening horizons for Huang and breaking the old
cognition.
This kind of cognitive improvement is the most critical to the growth of living
beings.
Vision determines a person's achievements.
This is not only true for acquired creatures, but also for innate creatures.
Knowing so many secrets of the heavens, Huang's vision is naturally completely
different from before.
The improvement in vision and structure, coupled with the collision of thoughts of
countless creatures in the heavens and worlds, naturally results in an increase in
strength.
This is also the difference between innate creatures and acquired creatures.
After a long time, Huang finally broke away from this mysterious and mysterious
state.
He breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head respectfully at Qin Mu and said,
"Thank you, Your Majesty."
Huang is very intelligent, so he naturally knows that the huge improvement in his
strength at this moment is the result of the achievement of the God in front of
him.
Without the other party, not to mention his current strength, even Da Luo would not
be able to achieve what he is now.
"The deity's instruction is certainly important, but your own 207 talent is also
indispensable.
If you are dull-witted, you won't get advice from the deity. "
Qin Mu nodded and smiled.
"Your Majesty, there is one more thing. I wonder if Your Majesty can enlighten me?"
He took a deep breath and asked,
"I don't know my lord, why did you choose me?"
This problem has troubled me for a long time.
He didn't understand why this lord of heaven would choose himself to be his pawn on
this chessboard?
Moreover, the opponent's attitude towards him has obviously surpassed that of chess
pieces.
If it's a pawn, the opponent doesn't need to tell him anything about the Five
Epochs, it's enough to just tell him about the Immeasurable Calamity.
But now, the other party even told him the deepest secret of the heavens and the
world.
All this, why? !
*********************
*********************
Please customize! .

Chapter 371 The purpose of the lord of heaven, Huang's backhand!

In all the heavens and worlds, there are hundreds of millions of acquired beings as
numerous as the sands of the Ganges River.
Why did this lord of heaven choose himself?
and sueKnowing many secrets of oneself seems to have exceeded the definition of a
chess piece.
Huang was puzzled and didn't know the reason for all this, so he wanted to ask Qin
Mu to explain his confusion.
"Choose you, naturally there is a reason for choosing you."
Qin Mu glanced at Huang, and said calmly,
"The fifth era of heaven and earth is now in the middle of the fourth era.
In each era, there are creatures who bear the destiny of this era!
This destiny is the so-called general trend.
No one can see through this general trend, because it is a gift from the Dao,
hidden in the bodies of creatures born in this era.
Even the Dao ancestors couldn't see through it.
And the creatures of this era, who bear the destiny on their backs, will one day
grow up and set off a storm in the anime world!
In the end, all those who can escape within the endless universe are all beings who
have been gifted by the Dao and bear the general trend!
Choose you, you can be seen as a bet. The deity bets that you are the one who bears
the destiny in this era.
In fact, in the infinite multiverse, all Taoist ancestors will bet on the creatures
they guessed, and you are not the only one who is so special. "
Qin Mu opened his mouth and told Huang everything without hesitation.
"Then I don't know what your majesty bet on me, what is he asking for?"
Huang asked bluntly.
He knew very well that the reason why this lord of heaven bet on him was not just
because of his own cultivation value, even if he was really, as he said, a creature
bearing the destiny in this era.
For an existence like the Lord of Heaven, since he chooses to bet on cultivating
himself, he must have something to ask for!
However, Huang was not angry about this.
In this endless and infinite universe, even if there is a Hunyuan existence, it
will inevitably become a pawn in the hands of you Supreme.
He is already very satisfied to be cultivated and cultivated by the Lord of God.
Since it is a chess piece, one must have the consciousness of being a chess piece.
In this world, being taken advantage of is not terrible.
The scary thing is that it doesn't even have the value of being used by others!
"This deity has chosen you and made a bet on you. Naturally, I have something to
tell you to do〃'."
Qin Mu nodded and said, his voice gradually became ethereal, and his body gradually
faded away.
"However, since your cultivation base is too low now, it is meaningless to tell you
this matter, and it will only increase many accidents.
When your cultivation has climbed to the peak of Hunyuan and you are close to
transcending, the deity will naturally tell you what I want to tell you. "
"In that case, then Huang will wait for His Majesty's order."
Huang turned towards the direction where Qin Mu disappeared and left, and cupped
his hands.
The answer from the Lord of Heaven did not surprise him.
After all, even though he is a big Luo now, this level of cultivation is really
nothing in front of the Lord of Heaven.
Since the other party intends to train him, the task he wants to entrust to him may
not be able to be completed by himself at the moment.
Since the Lord of Heaven does not intend to tell himself the task that is about to
be completed at this moment, all Huang can do is continue to wait quietly.
"Myriad worlds have been fixed, but the future troubles are not settled."
Huang looked into the depths of the boundless Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, and
seemed to see the half-handled Daluo sword embryo that had been suppressed on the
bottom of the sea.
Although he beheaded the Dark Immortal Emperor now.
But the threat of Daluo Sword Embryo still exists.
Although there is a promise from the Lord of the Heavens, the immeasurable calamity
will be postponed for thousands of years before opening.
But after tens of thousands of years, the Great Luo Sword Embryo was born, and this
heaven and world will still fall into a boundless sea of blood and become a place
where countless calamities gather.
In the wild estimate.
But tens of millions of years later, when the Da Luo sword embryo was born, I am
afraid that it will be the moment when the mysterious Hunyuan existence descends on
the heavens and worlds!
At that time, if he can't possess the combat power comparable to that Hunyuan, the
heavens and myriad worlds will undoubtedly fall into true darkness and eternal
silence, and become the first existence to fall in this immeasurable calamity !
"¨〃All beings, all beings..."
Huang muttered to himself.
Now he is about to travel far away and leave the heavens and worlds, but he still
has concerns about all living beings in the worlds, and it is difficult to rest
assured.
"The darkness has not settled down, after I leave, there may be changes (great) in
the heavens.
That being the case, then I will leave behind to save a little hope for the younger
generation. "
Huang muttered to himself, and at the same time moved his gaze to the end of the
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms. Once he fought against the Dark Immortal Emperor and
sealed off the Dark Land.
He decided to leave that backhand in that dark land.
That will be a sharp sword that hangs across the neck of the dark power, hanging
high on the top of the world, and when the right time comes, it will be crushed
down.
Eradicate all the darkness in the myriad worlds, and make the heavens and the
universe reappear in clarity!
*******************
*******************
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 372 The Immortal King's intentions, Duan Yunsheng's ominous premonition!

Huang is actually at the end of the boundless sea, suppressing the dark land,
leaving behind!
Outside the ancient picture, King Xuan, Gu Wang and others couldn't help but
tremble when they heard Huang's self-talk in the picture, and a little hopeful
expression appeared on their faces.
The existence that can be called the backhand by Huang is probably absolutely
extraordinary.
It can even play a key role in changing the situation of the battle.
"If you can get the backhand left by Huang..."
King Xuan said to himself, although he didn't finish his words, all the immortal
kings present knew what he meant.
If you can get the backhand left by Huang, I am afraid that the threat posed by the
dark domain is nothing at all, and all difficulties can be easily solved!
At this point, the picture finally slowly faded away.
Even if the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box goes back
further, there is nothing to be found.
"The Great Luo Sword Embryo, the Great Luo Sword Embryo, forged by a supreme being,
the origin of all disasters..."
Immortal kings looked at the half-handled DaluoSword Embryo, eyes are very
dignified.
There is no doubt that this half-handled Daluo sword embryo is a real ominous
thing.
Not to mention the Dark Immortal Emperor, even the existence of the Hunyuan in the
dark, it is difficult to get rid of its influence, and even endanger life because
of it.
But now, although the great Luo sword embryo was broken into two pieces by the Lord
of Heaven, only half of it remained, and it was suppressed in the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms.
But it might not be long before the remaining half of the sword embryo will return
and fuse with this half of the sword embryo to become the real Da Luo sword embryo.
At that time, it will be the beginning of the truly immeasurable calamity, and also
the origin of this disaster in the heavens and worlds!
*******************
*******************
"Why don't you return this half-handled Daluo sword embryo to its original place
and repress it back into the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms?"
A fairy king couldn't help but suggested.
The meaning behind this half-handled Daluo sword embryo is really too heavy, just
seeing it will make people feel extremely depressed.
If it can be repressed back into the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, it might be
possible to evade or delay the upcoming disaster.
"ridiculous."
However, after hearing the fairy king's proposal, the sneer of the fairy emperor's
soul came from inside the black rotten wooden box,
"The means of supreme existence, is it something you can imagine?
Is it meaningful to repress the Great Luo Sword Embryo back into the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms?
Since it has been born, it means that it is not far from the beginning of the final
immeasurable calamity.
Suppressing it back to the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms is just deception.
Moreover, in this way, when the half-handed Daluo sword embryo returns and fuses
into a real Daluo sword embryo, it will stir up the calamity.
You don't know the time of day because of fear, even if disaster comes, you don't
know it at all.
In this way, wouldn't it be putting the cart before the horse, extremely
ridiculous? "
The words of the Immortal Emperor's soul were like enlightenment, which shocked the
Immortal King's body, and his face showed a sigh of relief.
Indeed, the words of the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box are
not wrong.
Even if they really suppressed the half-handled Daluo sword embryo back into the
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, so what?
When the real immeasurable calamity begins, it will still be born, and no one else
can change this ending.
This behavior is really no different from an ostrich burying its head in the sand.
Disaster should come or will come, nothing will change.
Moreover, in this way, the consequences are.
Originally, this half of the Great Luo Sword Embryo was controlled by the Immortal
Realm, who could clearly know the beginning moment of the immeasurable calamity.
But now, if they really discarded the Da Luo sword embryo, then when the real
immeasurable calamity begins, they will be unprepared, which is equivalent to
giving up all of this voluntarily.
"To put it another way, the birth of this half-handled Daluo sword embryo is
actually a good thing for us, because it is now in our hands."
The ancient king said in a deep voice.
"It's just that we need to make sure now, is there still that ominous power in this
half-handled Daluo sword embryo?
If there is still an ominous power attached, it cannot be carried by any living
beings. You can only choose to suppress it somewhere, and then keep an eye on its
changes. "
"The lord of the sky has already broken the half of the sword embryo that carried
the power of karma, and flew away from the heavens and worlds.
It is expected that the half-handled Da Luo sword embryo should not have such great
power. "
Many other fairy kings guessed based on the ancient picture they just saw.
"In that case..."
The ancient king and the other immortal kings pondered for a moment, and then
turned their eyes to Duan Yunsheng in unison.
Although did not speak.
But the specific meaning is already self-evident.
No, what do these big guys mean by looking at me?
Duan Yunsheng only felt that he was under a lot of pressure when he was watched by
the gazes of a group of immortal kings.
He swallowed, his heart was pounding, and a bad thought couldn't help but pop up in
his mind.
Could it be that these guys have bad intentions and want to carry this broken Daluo
sword embryo by themselves?
Impossible, absolutely impossible!
Master Dao, even if I die, I won't agree! .

Chapter 373 The candidate to carry the Da Luo sword embryo, the promise of the
Ruthless Emperor!

Duan Yunsheng's fat face was almost wrinkled into a bun, and he cursed even more in
his heart.
These old and immortal guys don't dare to get involved with this Da Luo sword
embryo. Could it be that they still want Dao Lord to take this broken Da Luo sword
embryo?
Isn't this going to push Master Dao into the fire pit!
And just as Duan Yunsheng expected, under the gazes of many immortal kings, King
Xuan spoke with a smile.
"Since this broken Da Luo sword embryo was brought out by my little friend, it is
only logical that I continue to carry this Da Luo sword embryo."
"Yes, the birth of the dilapidated Da Luo sword embryo that has been silent for
endless years is all due to my friend. Besides, this Da Luo sword embryo is
contaminated with my breath, and it would be better if you carry it .”
Many fairy kings opened their mouths, and their purpose was very obvious.
That is to let Duan Yunsheng continue to carry this big Luo sword embryo, so as to
observe its subsequent changes!
"impossible!"
Duan Yunsheng shook his head resolutely.
What are you kidding?
And let Daoist me carry this big Luo sword embryo? Isn't this pushing Daoist me
into the fire pit-!
There is no such thing as cheating people!
Lord Dao, I just brought this Da Luo sword embryo out of the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms, so how about retaliating against me like this?
"If you don't take it, who will take it?"
Inside the black rotten wooden box, came the sneer of the immortal emperor's soul,
"Before in the sea of ten thousand realms, the emperor once persuaded you not to
touch this sword embryo, but you didn't listen and insisted on using itIt brings
out the Sea of Myriad Realms.
Now that the karma has been accomplished, it is useless to put it back. You are
still tainted with the aura of the lord of the heavens, which is enough to suppress
the power of karma and calamity on this broken Daluo sword embryo. It would be best
if you carry this broken Daluo sword embryo. "
"I don't bring it!"
Even after hearing the explanation from the Immortal Emperor's soul, Duan
Yunsheng's head was still shaking like a rattle.
Can it suppress the power of calamity on this broken sword embryo?
What a joke, he can't trust the words of the immortal emperor's soul!
After all, the one who forged this sword embryo was a truly supreme existence whose
realm was far beyond that of an immortal emperor.
Even if something unbelievable happened, it was understandable.
Duan Yunsheng didn't want to become cannon fodder for no reason.
*********************
*********************
"Refused? Does it work?"
In the black rotten wooden box, the immortal emperor's soul sneered,
"Since you have brought out the Great Luo Sword Embryo, you will naturally have a
destiny entanglement with it.
And in ancient history, all creatures whose fates were entangled with Da Luo's
sword embryo were equivalent to their masters.
Unless this person falls, Da Luo Sword Embryo will not cut off the connection with
him.
That is to say, in fact, it doesn't make any difference whether you choose to bring
this big Luo sword embryo or not.
Its influence has long been firmly engraved on your destiny trajectory.
This great Luo sword embryo was handed by the lord of the sky, and a little of his
breath was contaminated. Carrying this sword embryo can only better suppress the
ominous power on your body, and it will not have any adverse effects.
But if you don't have this sword embryo, hey, it is very possible that you will
suddenly encounter an unknown situation someday, and then die suddenly. "
The words of the immortal emperor's soul are very meaningful.
··············································
And as his words fell, Duan Yunsheng actually felt a creepy feeling.
It seems that there is really an ominous feeling rising from the bottom of my
heart.
However, the words of the Immortal Emperor's soul seemed to make sense, and Duan
Yunsheng couldn't refute it for a while.
After all, he himself saw with his own eyes that on the ancient picture, the Da Luo
sword embryo was broken by the Lord of Heaven, and it should also be contaminated
with the aura related to the Lord of Heaven.
If you carry it with you, maybe it can really suppress the unknown.
Thinking of this, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help hesitating again.
. . . 0
So, this broken Da Luo sword embryo, should he bring it or not?
Duan Yunsheng fell into confusion, but in the end, it was the words of the Ruthless
Emperor that made him firm in his belief.
"Bring this big Luo sword embryo, if something unforeseen happens, I will help you
suppress it."
The ruthless emperor's voice was cold, but there was an extremely firm will in it.
Duan Yunsheng knew that if something unknown happened to him, the Ruthless Emperor
would definitely help him!
"Okay, then I will take this big sword embryo with me!"
Duan Yunsheng gritted his teeth, and finally complied.
However, what makes the immortal kings a little speechless is that although Duan
Yunsheng agreed, he didn't carry it with his body.
Instead, he still uses the supreme method to transform a clone, which is specially
used to carry this Da Luo sword embryo.
How afraid of death is this guy?
The fairy kings were speechless for a while.
Not hesitating to spend a huge price, just to carry this broken Daluo sword embryo?
Although I don't know if this is useful, but since this guy can do whatever he
wants, let him do it! and.

Chapter 374 The Immortal King's decision, the ruthless emperor crosses the sea!

"Now that we know all the causes and effects, we need to make a good plan for what
we will do next."
The ancient king glanced at all the fairy kings present, and said in a deep voice.
Now, many immortal kings in the Immortal Realm are still not fully aware of
everything that happened before the endless years.
But what happened in general, has already known a lot.
All the reasons are already clear.
Therefore, it is even more important to decide now what to do next.
Through the revelation of the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden
box, everyone already knows.
Now the upper limit of the strength of the heavens and myriad worlds has been
locked, and the highest "two one zero" can only give birth to the existence of the
Immortal King Realm.
And according to the words of the Immortal Emperor's soul, the only way to make the
strength break through the peak of the Immortal King Realm is to completely
integrate the Dark Realm and the Immortal Realm into one.
Completing the missing Tao can finally achieve the perfect Tao, and only then can
there be the foundation to become the quasi-immortal emperor.
However, if you want to perfectly integrate the Dark Realm and Immortal Realm
without merging a trace of darkness, you must have the existence of the Great Luo
Immortal Emperor Realm to do it.
But now, the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box has no way to
do this.
Therefore, even if the side of the Immortal Realm defeats the side of the Dark
Realm, in order to perfectly integrate the ways of the two worlds, there must be an
existence in the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor to preside over it.
But now, according to the history of the immortal emperor's soul going back to the
past, everyone already knows.
Before leaving, Huang had left some behind-hands in the ultimate place to suppress
the darkness.
Moreover, the cultivation bases of Emperor Ye Tiandi and Emperor Wushi who appeared
in that ancient picture seemed to have surpassed the peak of the immortal king and
reached another level.
Therefore, according to the inferences of the immortal kings, at the end of the Sea
of Ten Thousand Realms, the ultimate place where darkness is suppressed, there is
likely to be a way to perfectly integrate the realm of darkness and the realm of
immortality into one!
"The top priority now should be to enter the ultimate darkness and find a way to
merge the two realms into one."
King Pan said in a deep voice.
"No, the top priority now should be how to clear up the dark realm and make
itCompletely unite with my world. "
Mo Wang shook his head and retorted,
"Even if a solution is found, what's the use of it, it must be used only at
critical moments.
If the realm of darkness cannot be pacified, and the two worlds are unified first,
what about the fusion process afterwards? "
"Too."
King Pan sighed.
What King Mo said was indeed reasonable.
If you can't subdue the realm of darkness, how can you talk about the next step of
merging the two realms into one?
However, now the Dark Realm's combat power is unparalleled, and it even faintly
surpasses the Immortal Realm's side.
The opponent wants to attack the Immortal Realm from time to time, and it is
undoubtedly more difficult than going to the sky to destroy the Dark Realm.
In this way, all subsequent actions are naturally extravagant expectations.
However, just when the immortal kings were at a loss, the slightly cold voice of
the Ruthless Emperor sounded beside everyone's ears,
"The troops are divided into two groups. You continue to communicate here first to
improve your strength. After I enter the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, I will look
for the traces of the two of them and explore the backhands left by Huang.
After we return, we will naturally be able to subdue the Dark Domain with this, and
then carry out the next fusion and unification. "
The ruthless Emperor's voice was cold and calm.
There are only two purposes for her coming to Xianyu this time.
One is to look for clues related to the Lord of Heaven.
The second is to look for the whereabouts of the Wushi Emperor and the Ruthless
Emperor.
Now, she has known the traces of Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian in the ancient
picture displayed by the soul of the Immortal Emperor...
Now, the two of them are likely to be in the ultimate place to suppress darkness.
In addition, in the ultimate place to suppress darkness, it is very likely that
clues related to the Lord of Heaven will be found.
Therefore, it is imperative for the Ruthless Emperor to go on this ultimate trip
across the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
***************************
***************************
"That's fine."
King Xuan and the Immortal Kings of the Immortal Realm, after hearing the
suggestion from the Ruthless Emperor, thought for a moment, then nodded.
Now it seems that this is indeed the best solution.
Those two beings who also came from the lower realm, named Emperor Wushi and
Emperor Ye Tian, had unfathomable strength, even surpassing their current realm.
Now that endless years have passed, and the cultivation base is no longer known to
what level it has reached.
If the two of them can be invited to fight against the dark realm together.
Then the possibility of winning the Dark Realm will undoubtedly increase by a few
more points.
Moreover, going to the ultimate dark place, not only can you find the traces of
these two from 5.0, but you can also find the backhands left by Emperor Huangtian
in the past, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.
And the candidate for this trip is naturally the Ruthless Emperor.
Because after all, she was acquainted with Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian.
"Since this is the case, fellow daoist should be careful."
After making the decision, many immortal kings waved goodbye to the Ruthless
Emperor who was about to leave.
After all, there are still endless dangers lurking above the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms.
The ruthless emperor crossing the sea might encounter some difficulties and
obstacles.
And because she went alone, even if she encounters difficulties, she can only bear
and solve them silently by herself.

Chapter 375 Immortal Emperor's teaching, fellow Taoists, please stay tuned!

"No problem."
The ruthless emperor's robe fluttered like an exiled immortal, but on his beautiful
face, there was no fear or worry, and there was only peace.
It was as if there was nothing in the heavens and worlds that could make her
fearful, even if it was entering the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms that made all
living beings talk about it.
And this calm and composed attitude, in the eyes of the other immortal kings,
couldn't help nodding secretly, admiring it in their hearts.
Although this ruthless empress from the lower realms hadn't been promoted to the
fairy king for a long time, her strength of heart has reached the point where all
the fairy kings are amazed and admired by her.
Cultivation first cultivates the mind.
Without an extremely strong mind, no matter how strong the talent is, it will only
be a flash in the pan, and it will be impossible to continue on the road to follow-
up practice.
And only with a strong mind can one bravely climb the peak on the road of practice,
cross 25 peaks one after another, and finally reach the realm of no one before and
no one to come after.
The Ruthless Emperor was able to achieve such an achievement today, of course
because of his natural talent.
But more, it was because she had an extremely strong mind, able to ignore all
hardships and hardships, and treat them as normal.
But today, without any hesitation, she decided to enter the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms alone.
This kind of decision, even if other immortal kings want to make it, they can't
help hesitating and weighing it in their hearts.
After all, the Ten Thousand Realms Sea is too dangerous, even the existence of the
Immortal King is in danger of falling.
And the ruthless emperor was able to ignore these difficulties and obstacles and
make a decision. This courage alone is enough to make people admire.
"The ruthless emperor went to cross the sea? What about me?"
Duan Yunsheng was a little dumbfounded.
It was agreed that he would carry the Da Luo sword embryo, and the ruthless emperor
would protect him?
Now that Emperor Ruthless has entered the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, who will
protect him?
Seeing the ruthless emperor's clothes fluttering, walking on the sea, and
submerging into the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms in the blink of an
eye, Duan Yunsheng almost felt like crying.
Heavenly Venerable of the Immeasurable He, Dao Lord, I have been tricked!
The Ruthless Emperor has entered the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, even
if there is any danger on his side, he may not be able to come back in time.
"It's really tricky."
The fat on Duan Yunsheng's face trembled for a while, and he looked at the black
rotten wooden box containing the immortal emperor's soul, and his eyes were
extremely resentful.
This trip to the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms was really a loss to my grandma's
house.
whatNot to mention the benefits are not reaped.
He also picked up a big Luo sword embryo that symbolizes the beginning of the
unknown and calamity, and found himself a time bomb on his back.
The black rotten wooden box containing the immortal emperor's soul that I got at
random is not a good item.
Anyway, it has something to do with the unknown!
Could it be that there is something wrong with Daoist's treasure hunt plate?
At this time, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but have deep doubts about the treasure
hunting plate in his hand.
When in the lower realm, this treasure hunt plate can be said to be omnipotent.
I can often lead myself to find traces of many treasures, which can be said to be a
lot of money.
But now, during his first treasure hunt after arriving in Immortal Realm, the
treasure hunt plate had such a big mess that it almost ruined him.
However, after thinking about it carefully, Duan Yunsheng felt that it had nothing
to do with the treasure hunt plate.
After all, there doesn't seem to be anything wrong with what the treasure hunt disk
shows.
Although the Great Luo Sword Embryo symbolizes unknown, it is indeed a supreme
treasure.
Its nature is so lofty that it even surpasses the sharp blade of the magic weapon
forged by Immortal Emperor Da Luo.
Because, the caster of the Da Luo sword embryo is a real Supreme Being of the
Heavens!
Aren't the items related to this kind of existence the real supreme treasure?
It's a pity that the one who has something to do with this big Luo sword embryo is
the supreme god named Luohu, which is unavoidable.
"Little Fatty, it's actually not impossible. I can share the 'bad' luck for you."
Just as Duan Yunsheng was gnashing his teeth in thought, the floating voice of the
Immortal Emperor's soul interrupted Duan Yunsheng's contemplation.
"any solution?"
Duan Yunsheng was taken aback, obviously he didn't expect that there would be some
so-called method to divert his bad luck?
"If the real Da Luo Sword Embryo exists, this Emperor naturally has nothing to do.
But now, what is in front of you is just a broken Daluo sword embryo, which has
long since lost its original power.
Even if there is still a slight effect, but with the supernatural power of this
emperor, it is enough to suppress it. "
The Immortal Emperor Soul laughed, there was a hint of coldness in his voice,
"After practicing the divine power of this emperor, you can cleanse yourself and
pass on your own bad luck to other people around you. Thereby achieving the purpose
of turning disaster around."
"So strong?"
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but looked suspiciously at the black rotten wooden box.
Because of the previous experience of being cheated, he seriously suspected that
the guy in the black rotten wooden box was also lying to him at the moment.
*********************
*********************
"Is there any need for the emperor to lie to you?"
The immortal emperor's soul sneered 210,
"It's just watching you live and die, so what does it have to do with this
emperor?"
"Okay, since that's the case, then I've learned this supernatural power!"
Duan Yunsheng thought for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and agreed.
Because he found that what the Immortal Emperor's soul said seemed to be true.
He is already like this, there is really no need for the other party to lie to him.
"Relax, this emperor will teach you this supernatural power."
The black rotten wooden box trembled.
Following the voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul, a black streamer flashed away
and entered Duan Yunsheng's eyebrows.
"This great method was only begun to be studied with great concentration by the
emperor after he vaguely noticed the secret hidden in the embryo of the great Luo
sword.
For endless years, it can be regarded as a small effect, and it should be able to
play a role in the little dark causal power remaining on the big Luo sword embryo.
As for the method of use, it is also extremely simple.
Cultivate the supernatural power bestowed on you by this emperor, and keep running.
Then every 10,000 weeks of operation is the time to transfer bad luck.
At this moment, all you need to do is relax yourself, find someone at random, and
say "Friends of Daoism, please stay."
That bad luck will be eliminated from your body and transferred to the body of the
creature you shouted! ".

Chapter 376 Duan Yunsheng, who wants to cry but has no tears, in the big hole laid
by the soul of the immortal emperor!

"So simple?"
Duan Yunsheng was full of suspicion.
Anyway, it is also a secret method created by an immortal emperor. Why does it
sound so simple, even a little unreliable?
You only need to meditate this exercise for 10,000 weeks, and then call out to
fellow Taoists, please stop?
"From the great to the simple, the stronger the technique, the simpler it is. You
have practiced for so long, don't you even understand this truth?"
Inside the black rotten wooden box, came the slightly mocking voice of the Immortal
Emperor's soul.
"okay then."
Duan Yunsheng gritted his teeth, feeling that what the Immortal Emperor's soul said
made sense.
Besides, I have already reached this point, how can this guy cheat me?
Simply treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, whether it is useful or not,
let's try it first!
Duan Yunsheng closed his eyes slightly and studied this exercise.
It has to be said that this exercise is indeed very simple. Duan Yunsheng has only
read it once, and he already knows how this exercise works.
What surprised him was that after he had finished exploring this exercise, this
exercise started to run in his body autonomously, as if uncontrollable!
"I'm sorry! What's going on here?"
Duan Yunsheng was startled.
He really saw a ghost, this is the first time he knows that the exercises can start
to work independently without the need of a monk!
If this is the case, no matter how lazy a monk is, he will undoubtedly have an
extremely advanced cultivation base.
Practicing all the time, no matter how stupid a fool is, he will achieve
unimaginable achievements in the end!
It's just... how to stop this practice?
Duan Yunsheng was dumbfounded.
"Hey! How can I stop this exercise〃`?"
Duan Yunsheng roared.
"Stop? How is that possible,This exercise involves karma and destiny, and it is an
act against the sky. Once the cultivation is in motion, it will never stop. "
The immortal emperor's soul said leisurely.
"Then doesn't that mean that every time this exercise runs for 10,000 cycles, I
have to say a word to people, please stop?"
Duan Yunsheng was a little dumbfounded.
According to the running speed of this technique, it may not take two or three days
for him to say to others, please stay, so as to divert his bad luck!
"If the time is up, I haven't found a target to divert my bad luck yet?"
Duan Yunsheng stammered and asked.
Although he is unscrupulous, he is not to the point of casually transferring bad
luck to anyone he sees.
If he was a kind person, he thought he would not be able to do this.
However, what the Immortal Emperor's soul said next made Duan Yunsheng's heart
sink.
"If the exercises run for 10,000 days, the bad luck must be transferred out. If
not, then only you will bear the consequences.
The karmic fate will backfire, and you will receive double the effect of bad luck.
If you accumulate it for a long time, the bad luck will turn into a murder.
At that time, I am afraid that even the god Da Luo will not be able to save you. "
The Immortal Emperor's soul said lightly,
"Moreover, there is a limit to transferring bad luck.
In this world, the fate of all living beings is related to the heavenly way of this
world, if you move around casually, if you meet someone who is protected by the
heavenly way in this world, you will still be backlashed by double bad luck.
Moreover, if the person whose bad luck is transferred by you is not strong enough
and cannot bear the corresponding bad luck, you can only transfer a small part, and
you still have to bear the rest. "
"Boundless goddamn god, you are cheating on me!"
Duan Yunsheng screamed.
At this moment, he finally realized that he was cheated.
Although the cultivation technique taught to him by the immortal emperor's soul is
simple, it is even more difficult to transfer bad luck!
It is not that simple to find eligible transfer objects.
Find such an object every two or three days to divert bad luck?
Don't be kidding, according to the Tianjiao mentioned by the soul of the immortal
emperor, it is not so easy to find at all!
Practicing this technique is basically a business of killing 800 enemies and
harming yourself by 1000.
If he knew how troublesome it is to practice this technique, he wouldn't be able to
practice it even if he was killed!
But it's obviously too late now.
The exercises have already begun to run autonomously, and they still can't stop.
***********************
***********************
At this moment, Duan Yunsheng wanted to cry but had no tears.
In the lower realm, he has always been the only one who cheats others.
Unexpectedly, after coming to this fairyland, he would be 'trapped' again and
again, it was extremely miserable!
"¨〃Although the conditions for diverting bad luck are a bit harsh, it is not
without a solution."
In the black rotten wooden box, the immortal emperor's soul whispered,
"Although the creatures in this world are blessed by the Dao of Heaven, it is
difficult to find suitable targets, but the dark realm is different.
The realm of darkness is abandoned by the heavenly way of this world, you can
safely and boldly divert bad luck, as long as the other party has enough
cultivation, there will be no risk. "
Creatures of the Dark Realm?
Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor's soul, Duan Yunsheng not only didn't
feel the slightest joy in his heart, but instead had a feeling that he was about to
jump into a big pit.
"So you mean, I have to go to the Dark Realm to save my life?"
"good."
Immortal Emperor Soul applauded.
"I rely on it!"
Duan Yunsheng almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.
At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, and that is that he really
shouldn't have come to this fairyland in the first place.
How good is it to be carefree in the lower realm?
Ever since he came to this Immortal Realm, his bad luck has continued, and now he
has fallen to the point where he cannot keep his life unless he goes to the Dark
Realm.
God, who did the poor Dao provoke! .

Chapter 377 All the seven emotions are accumulated, and this is the way of
practice!

"Pindao was really screwed to death by you!"

Duan Yunsheng's face was wrinkled together, and his face was bruised and purple.
Is there such a trick?
Going around and going to the end, not only did the evil big Luo sword embryo fail
to be released, but he became a ticking time bomb instead.
Now even Immortal Realm can't stay anymore, if you want to survive, you can only go
to the Dark Realm!
"Think about it, with your temperament, maybe you can live more comfortably in that
dark realm."
Inside the black rotten wooden box, came the comforting voice of the immortal
emperor's soul.
However, even though it was comforting, listening to that voice, one could not help
but suspect that there was some schadenfreude.
"I'm Gao Fei! With someone like you, you're still considered an immortal emperor?"
Duan Yunsheng cursed loudly.
He really doubted whether what was contained in this black rotten wooden box was
the soul left by a real immortal emperor.
Why so unscrupulous?
At this point, he doesn't even have anything to take care of, even the soul of the
Immortal Emperor can still be scolded.
Anyway, Master Dao, I am already like this. I have lived today without tomorrow, so
what if I mock you a few words?
"This emperor will be replaced as a fake."
The immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box said lightly,
"Your time is running out, within two or three days, you must find a suitable
object to divert your bad luck.
210 In this case, I will kindly help you again and send you to the dark realm. "
After the Immortal Emperor's soul spoke, without giving Duan Yunsheng any time to
react, a huge force gushed out from the black rotten wooden box and hit Duan
Yunsheng directly.
Although the power was majestic, it did not cause any damage to Duan Yunsheng.
It just turned into an irresistible thrust, directly throwing Duan Yunsheng away.
"Damn it! Immeasurable fucking Tianzun, you wait for Daoist, I will come back
again..."Duan Yunsheng screamed, and it was too late to resist, and there was no
way to resist.
In just a thousandth of an instant, his body turned into a meteor and disappeared
at the end of the world.
Between the heaven and the earth, only the voice of the curse echoed.
"It's finally clean."
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the Immortal Emperor's soul spoke leisurely.
On the side, King Xuan, Ancient King and other Immortal Kings saw this scene, and
couldn't help but look at each other in blank dismay.
At this moment, even they felt that there was something wrong with the immortal
emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box, which completely subverted the image
of the immortal emperor in their minds.
However, it seemed that they had sensed what King Xuan and the others were
thinking. Inside the black rotten wooden box, the voice of the Immortal Emperor's
soul came again leisurely,
"What's wrong with the Immortal Emperor? Even though his cultivation base is a
little more detached, he is still raised by nature, how can he be truly ruthless.
You need to pay attention, the way of cultivation is the way of sentient beings.
Although the way of ruthlessness is easy to follow in the early stage, it will fall
into a bottleneck that is difficult to break through in the later stage, and it is
not the real way of cultivation. "
"We have been taught."
King Xuan and the others all cupped their hands towards the black rotten wooden
box, with expressions of understanding on their faces.
That's the way it is, no wonder the existence in this black rotten wooden box, even
though its essence is as lofty as an immortal emperor, it still contains all seven
emotions.
It turns out that on the road of cultivation, there are still such particularities!
For a moment, King Xuan and the others couldn't help but think of their own path of
cultivation.
At the beginning, they also have all emotions.
But with the passage of time, the cultivation base continued to improve, and the
people around him passed away one by one.
Their Dao heart also became as hard as iron, and the ancient well became calm.
They thought that if they were too forgetful, they would be able to cut off all
complicated thoughts and concentrate on seeking the Tao.
But who knows, it turns out that this is not the real path of cultivation, all the
seven emotions are accumulated, which is the real path of cultivation!
…………
Seeing the sudden expressions on the faces of all the immortal kings, it was in a
place that no one had ever discovered.
Qin Mu couldn't help shaking his head at this (cffa).
The immortal emperor's soul in this black rotten wooden box was naturally created
by him and controlled by him.
As for everything that Duan Yunsheng will undertake and the next tasks, Qin Mu has
already arranged for him.
If not, he would not have been brought directly from the lower realm to the
Immortal Realm.
It's just that the fat man just now was a little ungrateful, scolding the soul of
the Immortal Emperor in the black rotten wooden box.
Isn't that equivalent to scolding him?
Therefore, Qin Mu simply did not do anything, and moved ahead of the plan by one
step, and directly threw this guy into the dark realm, leaving his ears clean.
However, what he said to King Xuan and the others was not fooling around.
It is true that all the seven emotions are gathered in the journey of practice.
The way of heaven is merciless, but the avenue is merciless.
In the practice of monks, what they ultimately seek is the Dao, not the way of
heaven.
If you blindly forget your feelings, you may receive some benefits at the
beginning, but in the end you will progress slowly, causing endless troubles.
However, Qin Mu couldn't help feeling a little funny when he thought of the next
scene where this guy ran around in the dark domain with his head in his arms,
chasing after each strong man in the dark domain, and telling fellow daoists to
stay.
"Heaven will send a great task to the people of Sri Lanka, and they must first work
hard on their hearts and minds, and work hard on their muscles and bones.
This is a great opportunity that no one can ask for, little fat man, take it well.
"
Qin Mu said leisurely.
*************************
*************************
At this moment, in the fairyland.
Empress Chiyang, Jizi Ye Lingxue and others are walking silently, exploring
everything related to the fairyland.
But at a certain moment, a ray of light streaked across the sky.
At the same time, there seemed to be an indistinct sound of screams and curses
coming from that stream of light, which made Empress Chiyang, Ji Zi and others
startled.
"Did you just hear something?"
Empress Chiyang hesitated.
"It seems that I did hear something, and the voice is somewhat familiar."
Ye Lingxue also said.
"Listening to the voice, it seems a bit like Taoist Duan Yunsheng from the lower
realm."
Ji Ziyan said, but the calm expression remained on his face.
"Duan Yunsheng? Impossible, when we came to Xianyu, he was still sleeping soundly
in the coffin, he must have heard it wrong..."

Chapter 378: The Wings of Hope of All Souls, the Glory of the Emperors!

"maybe……"
Yun Ruoxi shook her head, and felt that her guess seemed somewhat impossible.
You know, it didn't take long for them to arrive in Xianyu.
And when they came to the fairyland, Duan Yunsheng from the lower realm was still
sleeping in the coffin, and he hadn't even become the supreme~!
To open the fairy gate leading to the fairyland, it takes several mortal immortals
to work together.
That Duan Yunsheng will grow into an existence that can open the fairy gate in such
a short period of time?
What are you kidding.
Even if it were Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian who returned, I am afraid that
there is no way to do this in such a short period of time.
That fat Taoist priest is even more impossible.
"The vastness of the fairyland is indeed beyond my imagination."
The four of them walked forward, and Empress Chiyang couldn't help sighing.
After coming to Xianyu these days, they can be regarded as having a preliminary
understanding of Xianyu.
It has to be said that the vastness of the Immortal Domain is indeed far beyond
what the Lower Realm can match.
Even in the Taixuan Dynasty, the territory of a true immortal is a universe, which
is comparable to the lower realm.
However, despite this, Chiyang Empress Ye Lingxue and the others did not feel
ashamed of themselves.
Although the lower realm is small, many extremely powerful existences have been
born.
Emperor Ruthless, Emperor Ye Tian, Emperor Wushi, and those ancient emperors who
once shined in ancient history and amazed them for a period of time.
Empress Chiyang believed that if she fought against the Holy Emperor like the Demon
Emperor Xue Yueqing, the Void Emperor would be able to fight against the Holy
Emperor.The achievements of ordinary extremely strong people born in the fairyland
are definitely far beyond the lower realms.
It is not impossible to achieve the legendary realm of the fairy king and stand
shoulder to shoulder with many fairy kings in the fairyland!
Just because the way of the lower realm is not perfect, the aura of heaven and
earth is far less rich than that of the fairyland, and the substances that can make
living beings live forever are extremely rare.
Otherwise, the many amazing and eternal existences in the lower realm will
definitely shine brightly, and truly become the existences that suppress the
eternal and honor the immortal!
"It's a pity that so many outstanding people from all ages have disappeared into
the dust of history..."
Ji Zi sighed, his eyes slightly sad.
At this time, he couldn't help thinking of his father, Emperor Void.
Born in the lower realms, he overwhelmed opponents from all sides and climbed to
the top of the ultimate path.
But in order to suppress the dark turmoil, he has been fighting bloody all his
life, and it is too late to wait until the injury recovers, so he has to continue
to the next battle.
Since entering the Great Emperor Realm, he has been fighting for the human race and
the common people all his life!
In the end, even if they fall, they must take several powerful opponents on the
road together.
Among the emperors of the human race, Emperor Void experienced the most bitter and
tragic era!
At this moment, Ji Zi even had a fantasy.
If Emperor Void was born in this vast and peaceful fairyland, what would it be
like?
I am afraid that it will also be defeated by the same generation, and it will be
amazing for a period of time!
Afterwards, he sang and advanced on the fairy road, and the king came to the
supreme realm!
"All the emperors and emperors of the lower realm fought all the way in the
boundless rain of blood, suppressed a generation, stepped on endless blood and
bones, and finally reached the realm of the ultimate way, far surpassing the so-
called supreme in the fairyland.
Even a true immortal, with the body of an emperor, is enough to suppress it! "
Ye Lingxue said firmly.
Along the way, they have also seen the existence of a supreme being in the same
realm as the lower realm in the fairyland.
But no matter in terms of Taoism, combat power, or even in all aspects, they are
far inferior to Void Emperor, Demon Emperor Xue Yueqing and others!
Even the emperors of those ancient clans are far inferior!
Everything is because the fairyland is too peaceful.
If you want to become Tao, you don't need to go through so many tribulations at
all, and the Tao of Immortal Realm is sublime enough, there is no restriction that
only one person is allowed to prove Tao in a lifetime.
Even if a strong man can be born in this way, it is only in the realm.
In terms of combat power, how can it be compared with the emperor who has fought
endlessly in the lower realms, walked out of the bloody storm, and climbed to the
position of the extreme with endless blood and bones?
"The fairyland also has enemies, and the dark realm is always the biggest cloud in
the hearts of many creatures in the fairyland.
It's a pity, if the Qing Emperor Void and other heroes were born in the Immortal
Domain, the Immortal Domain would definitely not be what it is today, and there
would be much more high-end combat power, and even changing the balance of combat
power and turning the tide of battle would not be impossible. "
Yun Ruoxi sighed.
Many strong men in the lower realm who have been amazed for a period of time were
eventually trapped by becoming immortals, and finally passed away sadly, sitting in
the dust of time.
It's not like the Immortal Realm, even an ancient saint can easily have a million-
year lifespan without even entering the Supreme Realm!
··············································
And what about the emperor and emperor of the lower realm?
Even if he took the medicine of immortality, he could only live two lives at most,
only tens of thousands of years!
This is simply an unimaginable difference.
It's a pity that there are outstanding people all over the world, but in the end
they are all trapped by longevity.
*********************
*********************
Years are like a knife cutting the pride of heaven!
Empress Chiyang and others thought that they had a deep enough understanding of
this sentence.
But after they arrived in Xianyu, they realized what this sentence really meant.
It was a period of glorious and immortal years, each of which is a legend that
shines through the ages, but in the end it is covered with the dust of the years
and annihilated in the long river of time.
.. . .
"There is no need to be so pessimistic. There have also been existences in the
lower world that broke free from their fate.
Emperor Ye Tian, Emperor Wushi, and Emperor Ruthless, haven't they all transcended
in the end? Leaving from the lower realm, came to the fairyland.
I believe that with their talents, they may have already left their own immortal
legends in Xianyu. "
Ji Zi said calmly.
This remark made the other three girls nod their heads one after another.
Indeed, existences like Emperor Ye Tiandi Wushi and Ruthless Emperor, in the lower
realms, are the invincible hands that overwhelm the eternal universe and overlook
the eternal years.
Looking at the past and the present, it can be called an invincible existence.
This kind of existence, who broke free from the shackles of fate and came to the
fairyland, will definitely not be silent and unknown.
At the very least, during the time that everyone was in Immortal Domain, they had
already heard many legends related to the Ruthless Emperor.
And the Emperor Ruthless has only come to Immortal Realm not long ago!
It is expected that Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi, who came to the Immortal
Realm a long time ago, may have reached an unimaginable realm and combat power at
this moment.
Although the emperors and emperors of the lower realm have passed away.
But the best among them have already transcended, carrying the hope of all spirits,
the glory of the emperors and emperors, and arrived in the fairyland.
They, carrying the glorious years that passed away in the long river of history,
will definitely shine in this fairyland and leave behind immortal legends! and.

Chapter 379: Immortal Realm Decision-Making, Two Realms Pass!

Empress Chiyang, Ji Zi, Ye Lingxue, and Yun Ruoxi are still exploring in the
fairyland.
After all, they have just arrived in Xianyu not long ago, and they are not too
familiar with Xianyu, so it will take a while to continue to explore and become
familiar with.
However, just as the four of Empress Chiyang were exploring the fairyland, King
Xuan and other immortal kings who were located on the dam border by the Wanjie Sea
had already quietly arranged plans for the next fairyland.
"Now that fellow ruthless fellow Daoist has crossed the boundary sea, we also want
toMade a plan. "
King Xuan said in a deep voice.
Now, they have learned part of the truth related to the history of the fairyland
from the ancient pictures of the past.
The most urgent task today is to find out from the depths of the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms the descendants left by Huang, as well as the traces of Emperor Ye
Tiandi and Emperor Wushi, so as to add strong support to the Immortal Realm. "two
one three"
The second is to accumulate the power of the Immortal Realm to prepare for the next
conquest of the Dark Realm.
For thousands of years, the Immortal Realm has always been the target of conquest
by the Dark Realm, why?
One is because the Dark Realm is powerful, and there are endless existences in the
Immortal King Realm.
Second, it is because the Immortal Realm has no reason to conquer the Dark Realm.
Conquering foreign lands, what can the fairyland get? Can't get anything.
The rules of heaven, earth, and myriad ways in the two worlds are completely
different, even if you capture the Dark Realm, you are doomed to get nothing.
In this way, why does the Immortal Realm want to conquer the Dark Realm? This is
simply a loss-making business.
Therefore, this has also led to the fact that, for thousands of years, the Immortal
Realm has been on the defensive in terms of strategy against the Dark Realm.
But now it is different.
From that ancient historical picture, the immortal kings of the Immortal Domain
have already known it.
The realm of darkness is the transformation of the original power of darkness in
the past.
And it is precisely because of the existence of the realm of darkness that splits
the immortal realm, resulting in the blockade of the practice road leading to the
realm above the fairy king, and it is no longer possible to give birth to the
existence above the realm of the fairy king.
***********************
***********************
And if you want to fight against the coming darkness, keep yourself and the
fairyland in the immeasurable calamity, the only feasible way is to clear the dark
realm, and then make the two worlds unite and create a perfect world. There are
thousands of ways in the fairyland.
In this way, a higher realm can be born.
Therefore, today's Immortal Realm already has a reason and motivation to attack the
Dark Realm!
"Immortal Realm has been in peace for too long. In the peaceful years, no strong
people can be born. I decided to send many strong people in my territory to the two
borders for training in turn.
Improve their combat power, sharpen their hearts, and prepare for the next battle
between the two worlds. "
King Xuan said in a deep voice.
It has been too long since the immortal domain has been at peace for a long time.
In the peaceful years, even the birth of the strong is extremely rare.
Like the existence of the Immortal King Realm, none of them have ever appeared.
All of this is certainly due to the lack of talent of these generations of
Tianjiao.
But more, it is because of the lack of training in the flames of war.
Without experiencing the great horror between life and death, without endless cruel
battles, how can one sharpen a real strong man?
Like all the fairy kings present, they all grew up and rose in the boundless war
against the dark realm in the past.
There has never been a fairy king, which was achieved after a long period of
meditation.
Therefore, if you want to improve the quality of the strong on the side of Xianyu.
The only way is to put them in danger and keep sharpening!
This is like a big fire quenching gold. In this process, of course many monks will
fall with it.
But in the end, those who can survive must be the strong ones who can stand on
their own!
At this point, I have to admit that the Dark Realm has done much better than the
Immortal Realm.
For millions of years, the aristocrats of the Dark Realm will take turns fighting
in front of the border between the two worlds to sharpen themselves.
This is also the main reason why the Dark Realm side invited the Immortal Realm for
a duel before the border between the two worlds.
Without the baptism of war, Tianjiao is still Tianjiao, and he cannot grow into a
strong man at all!
But now, what King Xuan wants to do is to temper all the arrogance in this
fairyland, and extract the real strong from them!
This process can be brutal...  
I don't know how many arrogances will be lost in this process.
But as long as some seeds can be left behind, sooner or later in the future, they
will grow into real towering trees, which can stand alone and protect the safety of
the fairyland!
"Fellow Xuanwang's words are correct. It seems that I will also send all the
arrogances in my domain to the border between the two worlds."
King Lian sighed.
"Yes, I also agree."
"Then do it!"
In a few words, all the fairy kings have already decided what to do next in the
fairyland.
That is to send the arrogance and powerhouse from one side of the fairyland to the
border between the two worlds for training in turn.
Strive to be able to have a group of Tianjiao grow up when the final battle is
approaching, and share the pressure for them!
Although the strong in the Immortal King Realm are the key forces for the absolute
victory or defeat of the game.
But the power comparison between the powerhouses under the Immortal King Realm of
the two worlds is also extremely important.
After all, if a great war starts, it will definitely be a situation where the king
will face the king, and the general will face the general.
At that time, all the immortal kings will fight against each other's Immortal King.
And the rest of the battlefield belonged to the strong on the side of the Immortal
Realm and the many strong people on the side of the Dark Realm.
If the comparison of combat power 5.0 is too disparate, the Xianyu side will
undoubtedly suffer heavy losses.
At that time, even if the immortal kings successfully defeated the strong men in
the Dark Realm, occupied the Dark Realm, completed the next plan, and merged the
two realms of heaven and heart, what would be the use of that?
Wan Ling suffered heavy losses, and the backbone of the fairyland was gone.
What's the point of leaving them alone?
Therefore, it is most important to find a way to improve the overall combat power
of the Immortal Territory and ensure that there are enough backbone forces to
survive after the war.
This is exactly why King Xuan and the others asked many Tianjiao to take turns to
fight against the important points before the border between the two worlds.Want a
reason!
*******************
*******************
Please subscribe! Please customize! .

Chapter 380 The choice of Zhu Xian Wang Ling, Ye Lingxue and others!

"From today onwards, all the geniuses in the Taixuan Dynasty will report to
Xuanwang City. They will be divided into several groups, and they will go to the
two borders to fight in rounds!"
"Call together the arrogance of our clan and the powerhouses under the real
fairyland, and fight against the two realms!"
"Pass my order down..."
All of a sudden, several Immortal Kings began to arrange them one after another.
After a while, they conveyed their respective orders and wills to the entire
fairyland.
When the majestic voices of the immortal kings resounded in the entire fairyland,
it naturally attracted the incomparable astonishment of all spirits.
"What happened, the lords of the Immortal Kings actually mobilized the arrogance
and powerhouses of my Immortal Territory to fight against the border between the
two worlds?!"
"Could it be that there is another war between the Immortal Realm and the Dark
Realm?"
"It's hard to imagine that the Immortal Territory has been quiet for too long, and
now there is going to be another big war..."
After hearing the orders of the immortal kings for the first time, many creatures
were terrified.
After all, the fear of the Dark Realm has been deeply imprinted in the minds of
these immortal creatures.
Since ancient times, the realm of darkness has been a huge threat hanging over the
hearts of all immortal beings.
This is even more so now, it has already been deeply engraved in the hearts of
every creature in the fairyland.
25 But who would have thought that all the immortal kings would make such a
decision at this time.
Let all the arrogant and powerful people in the fairyland go to the border gate of
the two realms, and fight against the two realms in rounds!
What are you Immortal Kings doing to make such an arrangement?
Could it be that they are going to provoke another war against the Dark Realm?
All the creatures in Xianyu were puzzled.
After all, they never stood at the height of King Xuan and others, nor did they
know the huge event behind it that could affect the fate of the heavens and worlds.
However, for countless years, the reputation of the Immortal King has already been
deeply engraved in the minds of every creature in the Immortal Realm.
Now that all the immortal kings are ordering together, they must have a plan.
Naturally, those arrogance and powerhouses who have been recruited will not disobey
or disobey their orders, but have followed suit one after another and joined the
team that fought against the Two Realms Pass.
The grand voice of the Immortal King resounded throughout the Immortal Domain, and
the Chiyang Empress and others naturally heard it all.
"Call all the arrogance and powerhouses of the Immortal Realm, and fight against
the border between the two realms?"
Hearing the loud voice that suddenly rang beside her ears, Empress Chiyang couldn't
help being startled.
During the days when they came to the Immortal Realm, they have also initially
figured out the existence of the Dark Realm.
Naturally, he also knows that there is a deep blood feud between the Dark Realm and
the Immortal Realm.
However, for endless years, when facing the realm of darkness, Xianyu has always
been on the defensive, and has always only responded passively, never actively
attacking or defending.
Most of the time, they are blocked by soldiers and covered by water and soil.
Now, they took the initiative to send the arrogance and powerhouses from the
Immortal Realm to the border between the two worlds.
All the fairy kings acted like this, and they actually wanted to train their
soldiers and fight the dark realm decisively!
"It's not too late to make this decision now."
Ji Zi looked calm.
In terms of implementation, even if the fairy kings of the fairyland do not make
such a decision, he will find these fairy kings of the fairyland and persuade them
to do so in a short time.
Because Ji Zi knew that in a peaceful environment, no real strong could be born.
Just look at the comparison between the strong men in this fairyland and the
ancient emperors in the lower realm.
Even though the Immortal Territory is full of aura, Myriad Dao is more complete.
But in terms of combat power, the supreme powerhouses of the Immortal Realm of the
same realm are far inferior to the Great Emperor Guhuang of the Lower Realm.
Even those ancient supreme beings who cut themselves off and fell asleep may not be
able to compare.
And all of this is caused by the fact that the arrogance and powerhouses of
Immortal Realm lack the training of blood and fire.
The only way to train these arrogance and powerhouses is to throw them into the
gate of the two worlds and fight with the creatures in the dark realm.
Only in this way can a real strong man be forged through thousands of tempers!
Such a strong person is the real hope of the fairyland in the future!
***************************
***************************
"It seems that we will have to go through the border crossing between the two
worlds."
Ye Lingxue smiled lightly.
"good."
Yun Ruoxi and the girls nodded.
They came to this fairyland, in addition to following the traces of the Ruthless
Emperor and the Lord of the Heavens.
The biggest purpose is to continue to improve strength and sharpen oneself.
And without a doubt.
Looking at the entire Immortal Territory, there is no place that can sharpen them
more than the border between the two worlds.
Therefore, the location of the border between the two worlds was originally the
place where Jizi, Empress Chiyang and others must go.
Now the orders of the Immortal Kings are just to advance this process.
"Explore for a while, and then go to the border between the two worlds!"
"I haven't moved for a long time, and my hands are a little itchy. I hope those
strong people in the dark domain will not disappoint me!"
There was even a hint of excitement in Empress Chiyang's voice.
They have been silent for too long.
When he was in the lower realm, 213 had experienced a great battle except when he
had just attained the extreme state.
After that, there will be a long time of peace.
All the disasters in the lower realm have been quelled, and even the ancient
supreme beings in many restricted areas have already been uprooted.
In the vast universe, there is no longer any disaster that needs them to quell.
So later, Empress Chiyang and others could only compete with each other to prove
their own way.
However, after all, it is just a competitionIt's all about discussion, and they
can't really fully use their fists and kicks. They are both human races and
friends, and it is impossible to kill.
Therefore, the results of the discussion are really limited.
And even in this fairyland, there are no good opportunities to practice.
After all, there are all the immortal kings who suppress the immortal realm.
Within the Immortal Territory, there was also a long period of peace, and there was
not much turmoil or disaster.
Therefore, Empress Chiyang and the others were slightly disappointed at first.
However, the two borders are different.
Fighting against those arrogance and powerhouses from the Dark Realm, they will not
be so concerned, they just need to go all out.
After all, they don't need to be relentless in the face of those strong men in the
dark realm who have killed an unknown number of creatures.
There will be the best place for them to sharpen themselves! .

Chapter 381: Gunpowder smoke fills the air, and powerful soldiers march across the
Two Realms Pass!

After the order of the immortal kings was issued, the entire fairyland, like a huge
war machine, has already started to operate.
All the realms rotate, and there are Tianjiao experts who are dispatched to the
number one city in the fairyland that guards the border between the two realms.
"My lords, are you thinking about it..."
Within the most powerful city in the Immortal Domain, the powerful Immortal Domain
experts stationed here.
Looking at the batches of Tianjiao Tianjiao and many strong men who came to
supplement, he couldn't help muttering to himself.
Since ancient times, this most powerful city in the Immortal Domain has been almost
deliberately forgotten by all living beings in the Immortal Domain.
After all, it symbolizes iron blood and conquest, death and unknown.
It is completely different from the fairyland full of auspiciousness.
Here, every day is full of endless killing and fighting.
Those who are stationed here will be killed by the strong men in the dark domain at
some point, and even the bones may not be left behind.
Therefore, except for the strong who guard this place.
Under the deliberate control of the immortal kings, there is very little news
related to this place in the fairyland.
And the powerhouses who guard this place can only watch the Dark Realm helplessly,
and keep sending the arrogances in their own domain here to cleanse with blood and
fire, and forge generations of Dark Realm powerhouses!
The strong men stationed here have also asked the immortal kings whether they can
regularly send the Tianjiao in the fairyland to this place to baptize them with the
flames of war.
But all were rejected.
However, it cannot be said that such a choice is wrong.
After all, the strength of the Immortal Realm is already weak, and what is most
needed is development and accumulation of strength.
If blood is continuously sent to the two realms, it will inevitably damage many
Tianjiao, resulting in a situation where the backbone of the fairyland is
insufficient.
What the Immortal Kings think is to wait for these Tianjiao to grow up and become
real strong, and then slowly send them to the gates of the two worlds to sharpen
them slowly.
Compared with the former option, this option is undoubtedly more moderate, but the
time period required will be longer.
But in the long run, this choice seems to be more suitable than the previous one,
provided that within this period of time, there will be no decisive battle between
the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm.
But now, the immortal kings who know the truth of the fairyland already know that
there is not much time left for themselves and the fairyland.
So now the only option left for them is the first one!
In the shortest time possible, create more powerful immortals who have experienced
the baptism of war.
However, no matter what, with the addition of these fresh blood and strength.
At the pass between the two worlds, the power of the Immortal Domain will
undoubtedly be greatly enhanced.
In the next small-scale friction and battle with the Dark Realm, maybe they can
turn the situation around and win!
*************************
*************************
The realm of darkness.
The matter of sending power from one side of the fairyland to the gates of the two
realms, naturally cannot be hidden from the eyes of the immortal kings of the
foreign lands.
After all, on the side of the Dark Realm, there are soldiers standing in front of
the two realms all year round.
Although the combat power of the realm of the immortal king cannot be easily
surpassed, many fierce soldiers in the dark realm even have strongholds in front of
the two worlds.
The movement of the Immortal Realm's heroic city was naturally transmitted back to
the Dark Realm immediately, and was known to all the Immortal Kings.
At this moment, in the oldest temple of the kings in the dark domain.
Several majestic and majestic divine thoughts belonging to the Immortal King
collided and communicated with each other in the void.
"One side of the Immortal Realm actually dispatched a lot of forces to the gate of
the two realms, which is uncharacteristically uncharacteristic and incomprehensible
〃`."
"Changing the shrunken image of the past, and now acting aggressively? What do
those fairy kings think?"
"Hehe, no matter what they think, our world has endless heroes, and sending more
arrogance and powerhouses here will only cause them to continue to suffer heavy
losses.
This is a good thing, it can continue to attack the vital forces of the Immortal
Territory, and prepare and lay the foundation for the future battle to wipe out the
Immortal Territory! "
"Then send more strong men to the two worlds pass, since they want to fight, let's
fight with them!
Our world can still afford such consumption. "
The Immortal Kings communicate with each other.
I am quite puzzled by the move of the Immortal Realm to send more forces to the
front of the Two Realms Pass.
However, even though they were puzzled, they never took this matter to heart.
It is believed that this move is just to let the side of Xianyu continue to lose
strength and increase casualties.
In fact, the reason why the side of the Dark Realm lay endless fierce soldiers in
front of the two realms all the year round.
Its purpose is to put more pressure on the side of the fairyland, and at the same
time constantly damage and consume the vitality of the side of the fairyland.
In this way, the strong will remain strong and the weak will remain weak.
After a long period of accumulation and generational differences, the power between
the fairyland and the dark realmThe comparison will become extremely disparate.
At that time, it will be nothing more than an extremely easy task to invade and
wipe out the entire fairyland.
This is a conspiracy that can be called boiling frogs in warm water. Even though
many immortal kings in the fairyland can see it, what they can do is to continue to
restrain and forbear, and try their best to preserve their vitality.
But now, the Xianyu side has changed from the normal (good job), no longer forbear,
but a posture of "breaking the cans and falling".
Such actions are undoubtedly more in line with the wishes of the Dark Realm.
Therefore, in the face of such a move in the Immortal Domain, instead of raising
your vigilance, the Immortal Kings are even more happy in their hearts and welcome
it very much.
So, following the orders of the Immortal Kings of the Immortal Realm and the
Immortal Patriarchs of the Dark Realm.
More and more strong men and arrogances from the two worlds were sent to the gate
of the two worlds.
After endless years of silence, before the two realms pass, gunpowder smoke filled
the air again, and the atmosphere of war became more intense.
A great battle that can affect the two worlds and determine the life and death of
countless creatures seems to be possible to start again at any time!
*******************
*******************
Please subscribe, please customize! handsome.

Chapter 382 Duan Yunsheng said: Fellow Daoist, please stay!

Xianyu dispatched Tianjiao strongmen to the Xiongcheng of the border pass to guard
the two borders, and took turns to fight.
The side of the Dark Realm is no exception. All the ancestors of foreign lands have
quickly issued orders, requiring the younger generation of Tianjiao in the Dark
Realm, and other strong men who are expected to reach a higher level, to obey the
order and go to the two realms Before the pass, fight against the fairyland!
For the ancestors of the Dark Realm, these creatures in the Dark Realm are just
consumables that can be discarded at will.
Because with the endless resources of the Dark Realm, it is easy to create such a
strong person.
Even the existence of Wang Zujing is no exception!
If not.
The Dark Realm can't surpass the Immortal Realm in a short period of time and
suppress the Immortal Realm.
After all, how long has the fairyland existed?
It can be called endless years.
The Dark Domain was only formed after the Darkness invaded.
And the ten thousand ways in the dark realm are also formed by cutting out the ten
thousand ways in the fairyland.
From this point of view, the Dark Realm has no capital to catch up from behind.
But the reality is that within a short period of time, the Dark Realm 213 surpassed
the Immortal Realm.
Behind this is the help of Wan Dao who is infected by the dark power.
Not only can it forge a steady stream of strong men in the dark realm, even the
existence of the ancestral realm is no exception!
In this way, these immortal kings will naturally not take a fancy to the lives of
their subordinates.
In their eyes, the many fierce soldiers from other lands are nothing more than
consumables that can be consumed at will.
Using these consumables to fight off the backbone of the Immortal Realm, in the
eyes of all the immortal kings of foreign lands, is a very profitable thing!
***********************
***********************
There are tens of millions of soldiers at the border between the two worlds, and
the war is imminent.
But at this moment, in the deepest part of the Dark Realm, there is a creature from
the Immortal Realm, fleeing frantically.
This creature from Immortal Realm was none other than the fat Taoist priest Duan
Yunsheng thrown over by Qin Mu.
Qin Mu's cultivation has now reached the realm of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor.
He made a move, not to mention the ancestors, but he didn't even realize the
heavenly gate of the two worlds, the way of heaven in this world.
Therefore, Duan Yunsheng was thrown into the dark realm by him very smoothly.
However, when throwing this guy, Qin Mu still took some affection into account, and
didn't throw the fat Taoist directly to the Immortal King's territory.
If that's the case, I'm afraid it won't take long for this fat man to die.
In order to allow this guy to live longer and to facilitate his next plan, Qin Mu
kindly threw Duan Yunsheng into the territory of an immortal strongman in the dark
realm.
However, it is a coincidence.
When Duan Yunsheng landed, he happened to land on a Tianjiao from the Dark Realm
who was cultivating.
The huge weight, coupled with the unexpected landing, directly collapsed the hall,
and directly smashed to death the arrogance of the dark realm!
This is really unexpected.
Duan Yunsheng never thought in his life that one day he would smash his enemy to
death!
This is really an experience I have never had before!
However, before he finished sighing, a terrifying killing intent struck him
instantly, making his buttocks seem to be on fire, he jumped up, and then exerted
all his strength, Fleeing crazily without looking back!
Because, that was the killing intent from an immortal strongman in the dark realm!
Coincidentally, the one he smashed to death was the favorite descendant of this
immortal strongman. He had devoted a lot of resources and teaching to him, as if he
regarded him as the hope among the descendants of the clan.
But who ever thought that it would end up like this.
He was crushed to death by a fat man who flew from nowhere!
"Ahhh! Even if you are smashed into thousands of pieces, it will be hard to get rid
of the hatred in my heart!"
Seeing the horrific death of his favorite junior, this Immortal Realm powerhouse
immediately went mad.
It's just too hateful, it's just too hateful!
Even if his junior died during the battle, he wouldn't say much.
But now?
The one who died was so useless, so strange!
This kind of result, I am afraid that no one can accept it!
"Stop for me! I'm going to kill you!"
Immortal Realm powerhouses are crazy, regardless of their care, directlyChase and
kill Duan Yunsheng.
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable, can you stop chasing me? I really didn't mean it!"
At this moment, Duan Yunsheng is using all his strength to escape, his facial
features are tightly wrinkled together, it looks like he is about to vomit blood.
He is also angry!
Even more angry than this immortal realm powerhouse!
Who can understand Daoist's grievances?
If it wasn't for the damned immortal emperor's soul, would he be able to be thrown
away from this dark realm? ?
Come right here, still so unreliable, let the Taoist smash a little guy to death.
Now he is frantically hunted down by the big guy behind the little guy.
Lord Dao, what crime have I committed!
"You give Master Dao and I will wait. When Master Dao proves the Tao in the future,
the old and new grudges will be settled with you sooner or later!"
Duan Yunsheng wanted to cry but had no tears, he gritted his teeth and said.
Too much bullying, too much bullying!
Today's vengeance, Master Dao will write down everything for you, and when Master
Dao rises in the future, it will be time for you to repay today's debt!
However, even though he thought so in his heart, the escape still had to continue.
Seeing that crazy immortal powerhouse getting closer and closer to him, Duan
Yunsheng really wanted to vomit three liters of blood.
Isn't it just a junior who died?
After living to such a great age, the descendants probably don't have a million or
so, and it's already too many to count, right?
As for it!
"Master Dao warns you, stop chasing after him, otherwise, Master Dao will use a
bigger move!"
Duan Yunsheng said angrily.
He has been running away for two full days!
Exhausted all kinds of methods, but there is no way to get rid of the Immortal
Realm powerhouse, and the distance between the two is getting closer and closer!
If things go on like this, sooner or later he will startle the other Dark Realm
powerhouses, and by then, it will be really miserable!
However, when he was fleeing, Duan Yunsheng's technique of transferring bad luck in
his body had been quietly running for ten thousand weeks.
In other words, at this moment, he can already transfer bad luck to other
creatures.
Can diverting bad luck help oneself get rid of the pursuit?
Duan Yunsheng didn't know, now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse
doctor.
So, he turned his head, and shouted with all his strength at the foreign immortal
strongman who was chasing him madly:
"Heavenly Venerable, fellow Taoist, please stay behind!".
Chapter 383 Dark Domain, tremble!

"Fellow Daoist, please stay!"

Duan Yunsheng yelled loudly, but the Immortal Realm of Darkness Powerhouse behind
him couldn't help being stunned, and slightly stopped his pursuit, obviously not
knowing what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the Taoist priest in front
of him in Taoist robes.
Seeing this scene, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but be overjoyed.
Did the method of diverting bad luck work?
However, he wasn't happy yet.
The Immortal Realm powerhouse in the Dark Realm who stopped chasing and killing
continued to roar loudly, and suddenly came to kill Duan Yunsheng!
"Boundless fucking Heavenly Venerate, it doesn't work!"
Seeing this scene, Duan Yunsheng was almost depressed and wanted to vomit blood,
and cursed the soul of the Immortal Emperor countless times in his heart.
Lord Dao, I was cheated miserably!
However, when Duan Yunsheng was about to turn his head and continue fleeing, he
suddenly discovered that the strong man in the foreign land immortal realm behind
him stopped in the middle of his pursuit, but suddenly stagnated.
Afterwards, the other party's complexion became pale and uncertain, filled with the
look of endless struggle-.
But in the end, after an extremely unwilling roar, the other party left Duan
Yunsheng behind, and disappeared like a puff of smoke at the fastest speed - at the
end of the sky!
ha? How is this going?
This sudden scene completely stunned Duan Yunsheng.
With all his strength, he chased and killed Master Dao for so many days, but now he
suddenly stopped chasing him?
Duan Yunsheng couldn't understand the scene before him!
This Immortal Immortal in the Dark Realm has been chasing and killing him for
several days, which is enough to prove the other party's deep hatred for him!
But now, the other party stopped chasing him!
The people who ran directly were gone!
"Could it be a trick to play hard to get?"
Duan Yunsheng muttered to himself, not daring to be careless, he quickly fled
forward for a certain distance, and then found a place to hide.
He was completely relieved when another day passed and he still hadn't found the
trace of the Immortal Realm powerhouse in the Dark Realm.
That guy really stopped chasing him!
"This is really... strange!"
At this moment, Duan Yunsheng seemed to have faintly noticed it.
The reason why the other party didn't chase him anymore was probably because the
magical skill of diverting bad luck worked.
However, Duan Yunsheng still didn't understand.
What happened to make the Immortal Realm expert in the Dark Realm give up chasing
him?
Duan Yunsheng was puzzled, but the strong man in the Immortal Realm from another
land was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.
Because just at the critical moment in his pursuit, he received an order from Yu
Tong's own Immortal King!
Let him go to the frontier of the Dark Realm immediately within three days, and
guard in front of the two realms!
In the realm of darkness, there are strict laws and regulations. If it is said to
be three days, it will be three days.
If those who fail to arrive after this time limit have only one ending, that is
death!
Now, the Immortal Realm powerhouse in the Dark Realm has been chasing Duan Yunsheng
for more than two days, and he is about to go deep into the hinterland of the Dark
Realm.
Even returning at this moment, rushing to the gate of the two worlds with all our
strength, three days are a little insufficient.
If you continue to hunt down, even if you can kill this guy in the end, there is
only one dead end waiting for this Immortal Realm powerhouse!
Even though he was killed by a talented junior, it almost drove him crazy.
But compared with his own life, all this is obviously nothing.
Therefore, in order to save his own life, he resolutely gave up continuing to chase
and kill Duan Yunsheng, but turned his head and rushed to the border between the
two worlds!
****************************
*******************************
Of course, Duan Yunsheng would not know about all this.
But he already knew that this method of diverting bad luck is really effective!
··············································
And the effect is immediate.
"Heavenly Venerable of Unlimited He, finally, he didn't lie to the poor again this
time!"
Duan Yunsheng muttered to himself, his voice full of joy.
Simply, the Dark Immortal Emperor finally got it right once, and didn't cheat
himself again.
Otherwise, his life would really have to be explained here.
However, while rejoicing in his heart, Duan Yunsheng's mind couldn't help but
become lively again.
Since this method of diverting bad luck is so effective, can he make use of it?
There are countless masters in the Dark Realm, and he is definitely not an opponent
if he fights for strength.
.. . . . .
But with this miraculous ability to divert bad luck, he possessed the incomparable
means to cross borders to kill people and even protect himself!
Even against the existence of Shangzhen Wonderland, the effect can be said to be
immediate.
Presumably, even if you encounter the existence of the Immortal King Realm, the
effect of this magical skill of diverting bad luck will not be so bad, right?
In this way, Daoist me, can't I be able to call the wind and the rain in this dark
realm?
Thinking of this in his heart, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help itching.
Calculating carefully, how long has it been since Daoist Lord I have not submerged
in 'archaeology'?
The Dark Realm has a long history, and the strong are endless.
Presumably, there must be many tombs of strong men left in it, right?
When he was in the lower realm before, with Chiyang Empress Jizi and others
watching, he couldn't fully use his hands and feet. When he arrived in the Immortal
Realm, he was directly thrown in front of many immortal kings, and he didn't even
dare to move.
Now, in this dark realm, finally no one cares about himself anymore, right?
From this point of view, Master Dao, I can finally devote myself to the 'great
cause of archaeology'!
Thinking of this, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but become happier again.
There is no way out in the poor mountains and rivers, and there is another village
with dark willows and bright flowers.
Master Dao is here!
Territory of darkness, tremble! and.

Chapter 384 The way forward is broken, the cruel truth!

Duan Yunsheng has temporarily established his foothold in the dark realm.
In the Immortal Realm, beside the dam boundary, all the Immortal Kings also started
their own journey of subliminal cultivation after giving orders one after another.
It is important to improve the overall combat power of the fairyland side.
But when the final battle comes, there is no doubt that the main force that can
really determine the direction of the war is their existence in the Immortal King
Realm.
Therefore, they must improve their combat power as much as possible within a
limited time.
In this way, before the final battle comes, we can add a few points to the
fairyland and increase the possibility of winning that battle!
However, this dive is a little different.
Because this time, all the immortal kings in the Immortal Territory have been
taught by the immortal emperor's soul!
The immortal emperor's soul, although it is only part of the pure "217" soul that
was differentiated from the Da Luo immortal emperor at the beginning.
But after all, the background and knowledge are all there.
His advice is like a strategic plan, just a little hint can benefit the immortal
kings a lot.
***************************
***************************
"Do you know why all the immortal kings in the Dark Realm are stronger than you in
terms of combat power?"
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the immortal emperor's soul whispered.
"I also ask the seniors to enlighten me."
Xuan Wang, Lian Wang and others looked at each other and said respectfully.
In fact, in their hearts, they also have such doubts.
Who can cultivate to the realm of the Immortal King, who is not the supreme
arrogance of a generation?
In terms of combat power, they naturally don't think that they are inferior to the
existence of the same realm.
But it is.
During these endless years, he fought against the Dark Realm several times.
The side of Xianyu has always failed.
This is true even in battles in the Immortal King Realm.
In the eyes of King Xuan and the others, this is simply incomprehensible.
With the same combat strength in the Immortal King Realm, why are they not as good
as those Immortal Kings in the Dark Realm?
"Because the so-called Immortal King of the Dark Realm is nothing more than the
creation of the Dark Realm."
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the immortal emperor's soul spoke slowly,
"Most of the immortal kings in the dark realm are the creations of the dark heaven.
They were not talented enough to achieve the realm of the ancestors, but they were
raised to that realm.
However, since they received the help of the Heavenly Dao from the Dark Realm,
their comprehension of the Myriad Dao has already reached a very advanced level.
Once you enter the Immortal King Realm, you can become a giant!
With a little practice, he will be able to fight invincible in the realm of the
Immortal King.
In this way, the number of immortal kings created by the dark realm is naturally
innumerable, and their combat power is like that carved out of a template, stronger
than ordinary immortal kings, but weaker than extreme immortal kings.
In addition, on the side of Immortal Realm, the number of Immortal Kings is already
at a disadvantage, so naturally you will not be opponents of each other in a big
battle. "
"It's because of the help of heaven..."
The ancient king was silent,
"Then why, the way of heaven in my fairyland is not as good as the way of heaven in
the dark realm, helping us? Even if it means creating a new batch of fairy kings,
it's good to share the pressure!"
The ancient king was puzzled.
If the Heavenly Dao in the Dark Realm has such great power, there is no reason, and
the Heavenly Dao in the Immortal Domain does not have it.
If it can be like the way of heaven in the dark realm, it will create a lot of
existences in the fairy king realm.
Isn't the combat power of the Immortal Realm superior to that of the Dark Realm?
In this way, the Xianyu side doesn't even need any assistance.With help, just
relying on one's own strength is enough to flatten that dark realm!
"With the help of the heavens and the way of the king, it is certainly a great
fortune, but why is it not a great shackle?"
Inside the black rotten wooden box, the immortal emperor's soul sneered.
"Do you think that the Immortal King Ancestor, who was shaped by the way of heaven
and achieved such achievements, will have no future troubles?
This is simply impossible!
The accumulation and comprehension that does not belong to oneself is forcibly
instilled to become the king's ancestor, and all living beings can only stay in
this state without making any progress.
And with the help of the dark heaven, he will be branded with the dark heaven.
Even if those immortal kings and ancestors in the dark domain are not aware of it
at the moment.
But if one day in the future, the Heavenly Dao of the Dark Realm asks them to die,
even though they are the ancestors, they will not be able to resist at all.
Moreover, in the dark, the flow of the way of heaven is restricted by the way of
the way...
The reason why the Heavenly Dao of the Dark Realm was able to so unscrupulously
create the combat power of the Ancestor Realm was entirely because of the Hunyuan's
attack.
With his will interfering with everything, the way of heaven will naturally run
according to his will.
Only in this way can we continuously create the combat power of the ancestral
realm.
But the Dao of Heaven in the Immortal Domain is different. Even if it wants to help
you, it cannot do so because it is restrained by Dao. "
Hearing the explanation of the immortal emperor's soul, Gu Wang and others were
relieved.
I see.
Although those immortal kings in the dark realm were able to achieve this realm
with the help of the dark heavenly way, it also meant that the way forward was
permanently cut off.
You can only stay in this realm for the rest of your life.
Just like plucking seedlings to encourage them to grow, there will always be future
troubles.
It is completely different from the ancient king, who relied on his own ability and
understanding to practice, and the Immortal King Realm powerhouse.
Although the ancient king and others still stay in the realm of the fairy king, it
is because the world is not perfect, and it is completely different from the
ancestors of the dark realm.
In the future, as long as the world returns to a perfect state, they can still
launch an impact towards a higher state.
But those immortal kings and ancestors in the Dark Realm are different.
They can only stay in this state for the rest of their lives, without any further
progress.
Seriously, even if the Dao of Heaven in the Immortal Domain has such great power,
an existence like King Xuan who has cultivated himself to the realm of the Immortal
King would not choose to let the Dao of Heaven in the Immortal Domain help him.
What do monks seek for a lifetime of practice?
It is nothing more than a higher realm and a wider world of experience.
But now, if he chooses the help of heaven, it is equivalent to cutting off his way
forward forever, without any hope at all.
Such a situation is undoubtedly a crueler ending than death for a strong person who
aspires to a higher level!
No fairy king would dare to accept such heavy consequences easily.
Although now trapped in the Immortal King Realm.
But there is hope anyway.
But if it is like the immortal kings and ancestors in the dark realm, then there is
really no fairy king.
That kind of result, just thinking about it, is enough to make people feel
desperate! .

Chapter 385 Chess involves the heavens, Qin Mu makes a move!

"From this point of view, we are both lucky and unlucky."

The ancient king smiled wryly.
Fortunately, these fairy kings of the fairyland don't have to suffer the pain of
being cut off like the immortal kings of the dark realm.
But unfortunately, because the Dark Realm has many ancestors shaped by the Dark
Heavenly Dao, every time the Immortal Realm fought against it, the Immortal King
was damaged and fell sadly.
There are also some, just like the Lian Wang at this moment, who have suffered
heavy injuries and are hard to heal up to now.
I have to say that this is a kind of sadness, but also a kind of helplessness.
But things have come to this point, and nothing can be changed.
What everyone can do is to live up to the entrustment of the predecessors, to move
forward with heavy burdens, to preserve the inheritance of the fairyland, and to
preserve this world!
"Because the upper limit of the world has been blocked, even if you continue to
practice, you are doomed to be unable to break through the barrier of the Immortal
King Realm."
In the black rotten wooden box, the immortal emperor's soul whispered.
25
"However, with my help, you can sharpen your own way and raise your own combat
power to another level!
After all, although the realm cannot be improved, the comprehension of Tao can.
Those who are also in the realm of fairy kings and who are unparalleled in talent
can still be counted by one enemy! "
"Then I would like to thank the senior for enlightening me."
King Xuan and the others' eyes lit up, and they all saw the joy in each other's
eyes.
What the Immortal Emperor Soul said was right.
Although Immortal King Realm is already the upper limit of strength in this world,
it is completely locked.
But the combat power is different.
Both exist in the Immortal King Realm, and their combat power is also different.
Those who have a big gap are counted by one enemy, which is a simple matter.
Just like the younger generation, the peerless genius in the same realm can defeat
his peers, and even cross the border!
And with the guidance of the Immortal Emperor's soul, King Xuan and others will
naturally improve their cultivation and combat power.
After all, although the current immortal emperor's soul is incomplete, he also does
not have the monstrous combat power of the original body.
But the perception of Tao is there.
In his eyes, all the immortal kings are just juniors.
Even if it is just a mention, it can still benefit them infinitely, and the effect
is far stronger than the result of the exchanges between the immortal kings.
*************************
*************************
All fairy kings are concentrating on cultivation.
And it was in a place where they hadn't noticed and couldn't find it.
Qin Mu looked at the scenes of the immortal kings cultivating, and couldn't help
but smile,
"This game of chess has been laid out, and the most exciting moment is about to
come."
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, Great Luo Sword Embryo, the soul of the Immortal
Emperor in a black rotten wooden box...
Everything was arranged by Qin Mu.
Now, under his arrangement, Duan Yun was born intoThe realm of darkness stirs the
wind and clouds.
The immortal kings have obtained the golden finger of the immortal emperor's soul,
and their strength will also be greatly improved in the foreseeable future.
And the Ruthless Emperor, under the guidance of the historical picture long ago,
entered the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms alone to find the traces of Emperor Ye Tian,
Emperor Wu Shi, and Emperor Huang Tian.
At the border between the two realms, the power belonging to the Immortal Realm is
even more at war with the power of the Dark Realm, facing each other across the
border.
Everything is Qin Mu's efforts to improve the strength of the Immortal Domain.
Now, this game of chess seems to be coming to the most exciting part!
Although, with his current cultivation base, he can certainly overturn the
chessboard, and with his own strength, he can level the dark domain without any
effort.
But what's the point?
Being behind the scenes and controlling the fate of all spirits in all worlds is
just what a qualified behind-the-scenes boss does.
To end in person is just to bully the small by the big and lose his status in vain.
And when this game of chess really reached its most intense point, according to Qin
Mu's plan, it was the time when the Ruthless Emperor crossed from the boundless sea
of boundaries and returned!
At that time, the two worlds will fight.
The grievances and enmities that have accumulated for endless years will be
completely settled in that battle!
"My dear, don't let me down."
Qin Mu whispered to himself, and couldn't help looking into the depths of the
boundless boundary sea.
There, it is the place where the Ruthless Emperor crossed the boundary sea!
***********************
***********************
At this moment, in the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
A figure in white clothes Shengxue was crossing the vast and boundless boundless
sea, heading deeper.
This figure is naturally the Ruthless Emperor who came here to find the traces of
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi.
The boundary sea was calm, and the sea and sky were pitch black, but the eyes of
the Ruthless Emperor remained cautious.
Because she knew that this peace was only superficial.
The real danger is hidden under this boundless calm.
If you are a little careless, even if you are an existence in the Immortal King
Realm, you may be in danger of falling!
Because, since entering the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, the Ruthless Emperor has
encountered more than one wave of disasters!
'boom! '
In an instant, the boundless sea boiled.
From extremely quiet to extremely dynamic, there is no time for people to react at
all.
The boundless sea is separated for it.
An immeasurably large and majestic beast jumped up from the depths of the boundary
sea, opened its bloody mouth, and bit at the ruthless emperor!
It's hard to imagine how majestic and gigantic that ancient beast was.
The sharp giant teeth shone with a cold light.
Every tooth is as hard as fairy gold!
Even a majestic body that exists in the Immortal King Realm, if bitten by it, will
be severely injured!
This is a sudden attack.
Although the ancient beast was immeasurably majestic, its movements were extremely
fast.
From jumping out of the sea to killing him in front of the Ruthless Emperor,
everything took only one ten-thousandth of an instant, which seemed to have
surpassed the speed of the world.
However, in the face of such sudden attacks.
The ruthless emperor's face was already calm, and there was no sign of panic.
Because, since she entered the boundary sea.
Attacks like this have already been encountered countless times!
If we meet again at this moment, it will be difficult to make her mood fluctuate in
the slightest! .

Chapter 386 The ruthless emperor crosses the sea and lands on the ultimate land!

The giant beast leaped up, looking at the ruthless emperor with greed and
anticipation in his eyes.
That way, it's like looking at a delicious food.
This is a creature bred in the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, completely different
from any creature in the Immortal Realm. Although it looks ugly, it possesses a
majestic combat power comparable to that of an Immortal King.
If the real immortal is here, I am afraid that he will not even have a chance to
resist, he will be swallowed up in an instant, and die unexpectedly.
And even if the Immortal King Realm exists, if it is caught off guard, it is very
likely that it will take advantage of it and get severely injured.
However, for the Ruthless Emperor, there are no such problems.
She had encountered all kinds of attacks before, and she was already prepared in
her heart.
Although the ruthless emperor has just entered the realm of the fairy king, his
combat power can be regarded as the best in this realm. Even the ordinary giants of
the fairy king realm will not be her opponent, let alone a ten thousand beast. A
little strange beast in the world sea?
Facing the terrifying giant beast rushing towards his face, the Ruthless Emperor
had a calm expression, his clothes fluttering, but he stretched out a palm lightly,
and pressed the terrifying beast on the head.
An incomparably astonishing scene appeared.
Raising the jade palm of the ruthless emperor lightly, it turned into a beam of
immortal light in the void, causing all Taos to roar.
This palm seems to have amazed the years, and possesses unimaginable majestic
power!
'boom! '
Myriad Taos trembled, and the Myriad Realms Sea was also turbulent. The waves
rolled up a million feet high, almost covering the sky.
The majestic beast that rose across it suddenly stopped moving, and it was
difficult to move forward any more.
Because, a palm as crystal clear as jade is hovering quietly above its head at this
moment, sealing off all the space around it, making it unable to move at all.
"Roar!"
The black beast struggled, but it couldn't break free from the shackles of that
colossal force.
And the crystal jade palm hovering in front of it gave it an unparalleled feeling
of terror, as if if the jade palm fell a little further, it would be smashed to
pieces!
"Surrender or die〃'."
The Ruthless Emperor spoke, his voice was as cold as the moon.
All Taos tremble.
Although the giant black beast could not understand human language, it understood
the meaning of the Ruthless Emperor.
"Roar!"
After letting out an unwilling roar, this terrifying giant beast stopped
struggling, obediently fell into the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, and sneaked under
the feet of the Ruthless Emperor,Supporting his body, he let out an angry and
helpless roar.
In the end, he had no choice but to obediently carry the Ruthless Emperor and go
deeper into the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms!
This giant black beast was actually used as a mount by the Ruthless Emperor!
This is an extremely shocking scene.
A terrifying giant beast comparable to a giant in the Immortal King Realm, but now
it can only obediently submit to the Ruthless Emperor's feet and become her mount.
If King Xuan and the Immortal Kings of the Immortal Realm saw this scene, their
jaws would drop in shock.
Because even they, when facing this black strange beast, had to spend a lot of
effort to defeat it.
As for subduing it, it is another concept.
I am afraid that only the ancient king, who is equal to the real giant standing in
the realm of immortal kings for endless years, can do it.
However, the ruthless emperor lifted the weight as if it were light, and with just
one palm, he made the giant black beast surrender, not daring to resist.
This is enough to prove that the battle strength of the Ruthless Emperor has
reached such a terrifying situation now!
And to tame this black beast to lead the way, for the Ruthless Emperor, it has
other profound meanings.
Although she could kill the black beast in an instant, it was pointless to do so.
The Sea of Ten Thousand Realms is vast and boundless, and it is impossible to know
how much road ahead it has to go.
And in the future, there must be all kinds of dangers like this black beast.
Now accepting this black beast as a mount will not only save his strength for
crossing the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms.
And with the existence of a black beast, its aura is enough to deter many dangers.
In this way, Emperor Ruthless can save more power and use all his energy to meet
greater challenges.
*****************************
*****************************
'Wow! '
The sea of boundaries is deep and boundless.
The Ruthless Emperor flitted across the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms without
flinching or hesitating in the slightest.
At this moment, the giant black beast had already been let go by her.
Because when it just arrived at a certain boundary, no matter how the Ruthless
Emperor drove it, the giant black beast no longer made any movements, and did not
dare to move forward, as if it was heading for something that made it terrified.
All things exist in general.
The Ruthless Emperor knew that it was the deepest fear engraved in the heart of
this black beast, which could not be eradicated at all.
Even if she drives again, there will be no exception.
Therefore, she simply let go of the giant black beast, and went to the depths of
the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms alone again.
However, the mutation of this black beast also made the Ruthless Emperor know that
he might soon reach the end of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, the legendary
ultimate place!
The ruthless emperor kept moving forward.
At this moment, the Ten Thousand Realms Sea around him is no longer as calm as it
was at the beginning.
The huge waves were raging, and the strong wind danced wildly, like a forbidden
zone of death, preventing all living beings from approaching.
That terrifying wind, even if it exists in the Immortal King Realm, has to resist
with all its strength, otherwise it will destroy the body, and even the soul will
be wiped out.
However, the ruthless emperor is unparalleled in combat power, behind the realm,
just by letting go of his breath, he autonomously forms a shield around his body,
preventing all winds from approaching.
In the end, when she continued to move forward and crossed this land of astonishing
winds.
A boundless, magnificent and majestic ancient continent suddenly appeared in front
of her eyes!
This is a scene that goes against common sense.
Such a vast continent should be visible far apart.
But the reality is that this boundless and vast continent suddenly appeared in
front of the Ruthless Emperor, as if he had never appeared before.
The continent is vast and silent, lifeless, presenting a piece of lifeless black,
giving people an inexplicable feeling of palpitation.
However, none of this can stop the Ruthless Emperor.
She left from the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, went forward without hesitation, and
finally set foot on this dark continent, going deeper!
In front of her, in a place surrounded by endless darkness, there was a magnificent
fairy garden, so magnificent that it was unimaginable.
However, although the ancient fairy garden is magnificent, it is lifeless and
lifeless, floating in a deep darkness, frightening and weird to the extreme!
*************************
*************************
Please subscribe, please customize! state.

Chapter 387 In the dark heaven, the emperor who has fallen!

The ancient Immortal Courtyard was extremely magnificent and majestic, but at this
moment it was surrounded by endless darkness and filled with endless death.
This is an extremely horrifying scene.
Such a heaven should have been sacred and peaceful, but now it has fallen into
darkness, without any light or hope.
All that was left was endless darkness and a faint air of death.
If it was an ordinary existence, after seeing this magnificent and dark ancient
heaven, I am afraid that it would be frightened and stop.
But the Ruthless Emperor is naturally not in this list.
Although this majestic heaven caused her eyes to fluctuate slightly, that was all,
and it could not stop her from moving forward at all.
"People from afar, are you here to worship?"
When the Ruthless Emperor approached the dark heavenly court, a deep and vast voice
actually came from the ancient black sky tower, shaking all directions, making the
whole world seem to resonate with it!
When the voice came, the Ruthless Emperor finally stopped.
She stopped and stood up slightly, her eyes looked towards the direction from which
the voice came from, and the darkness covering the dark sky was pushed away layer
by layer by her.
***********************
**********************
Trance 220, she seemed to see.
There is a skinny existence dressed in a black imperial robe and crowned with an
imperial crown, sitting on the supreme throne in the center of the endless dark
sky!
"If you don't worship the emperor, you will lose your true life. Your name will be
engraved on the stele of reincarnation, and you will kowtow every step of the way.
On the way to rebirth, your sins will be cut in half, and your true spirit will be
protected!"
The ruthless emperor still stood quietly, as if he had offended the supreme being
that was dominating the dark heaven.
That grand sound made the whole world resonate with it, and the vibrating boundless
expanse trembled with it, as if a real immortal emperor descended, with divine
power like hell!
There seemed to be an indescribable magical power in that grand and majestic voice.
Even ordinary Immortal King Realm powerhouses would be shaken by sudden hearing,
and might even suffer severe injuries.
As for the existence of the real fairyland, with this statement, they will fall
into reincarnation again!
This is a force that can be called terrifying.
With one word, life and death can be decided!
However, facing all this, the Ruthless Emperor was very calm.
"The dead person, who do you want to send to reincarnation?"
She spoke calmly, but her voice was like an unrivaled heavenly emperor giving a
will, and what she said followed suit.
The Runes of the Endless Dao are condensed in the void, like a rising sun, exuding
unparalleled brilliance.
The golden radiance swayed, shining in all directions, and illuminating all
darkness!
The darkness that shrouded the ancient sky tower was finally fully illuminated,
revealing its original appearance.
And the location of the mysterious existence was also clearly illuminated.
It was on the ancient throne located at the highest point in the center of the dark
heaven, and there was a creature sitting there obliquely.
He was wearing an emperor's robe, with an emperor's crown on his head, and holding
the emperor's scepter in his hand, his dignity reached the pinnacle.
However, the figure of this creature was extremely skinny, with hair that would
fall apart, filled with a deep sense of death.
But if you look closely, you will find that the figure of the emperor is
fluctuating slightly.
The next moment, a horrifying scene appeared.
The scene in front of him unexpectedly changed.
The figure of the emperor is still on the ancient throne.
It's just that this time, the emperor's scepter in his hand was firmly inserted
into his chest, locking him here!
Black blood flowed from his chest, twisting and coiling, like black dragon snakes,
entangled on the throne, eye-catching and meticulous!
Two scenes appear alternately, one is the scene of the emperor coming to the dust,
with supreme coercion.
And the other one is the scene where the emperor was crucified to death on the
throne with the emperor's scepter.
Such a scene is really frightening.
Which of the two pictures is true?
"The years change and the world reincarnates. Even if the heavens perish and all
things wither, I will survive forever and never die. Why do I fall?"
On the ancient throne, the emaciated emperor in emperor's robe spoke indifferently,
with a sense of supremacy and contempt for everything in the heavens in his voice.
The rumbling sound made Wan Dao tremble and resonate with it, and it was completely
impossible to see the existence that seemed to have fallen.
It seems that he is still at his peak, with unparalleled combat power and
unpredictable strength!
"As a quasi-immortal emperor, can't you accept this fact? Before the endless years,
two latecomers came here to fight you.
In the end, I nailed you to death in this dark heaven with your Emperor Spear. "
The Ruthless Emperor spoke calmly, she had already seen through the truth of
everything.
This dark emperor in imperial robes once indeed ruled this place, and his
cultivation was supreme.
However, he is now dead.
What is still lingering here is just an indelible obsession.
In the eyes of the ruthless emperor, she only saw.
On the throne, an emperor scepter was inserted obliquely into the throne, and it
was covered with black blood.
And a dark, gray skeleton was lying quietly on the throne.
The scepter passed through its chest and was firmly nailed to the throne.
This pitch-black skeleton is the real body of this emperor!
As for everything that just appeared, it was only manifested autonomously by the
remaining power in the skeleton, which resonated with the way of heaven and earth.
"Is this emperor already dead? No, this emperor is in command of all heavens, how
could he die..."
The negative words of the ruthless emperor made the voice of the dark emperor
slightly confused.
However, after a long time, he said slowly:
"That's right, before the endless ages, there were two living beings who came here,
they refused to worship the emperor, and had a bloody battle with me.
In the end, I was not their opponent, broke the myth of the invincible emperor, and
was crucified on the throne with my own scepter.
Those two people, one with a chaotic clock on his head, and the other with a tower
of the Mother Qi of all things, as if they didn't exist in this world, suddenly
arrived, amazed the years. "
***********************************
***********************************
Please subscribe.

Chapter 378 Both Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian appeared, and the three
reunited!

One person has a chaotic clock on his head, and the other person has a cauldron of
all things mother spirit on his head!
Hearing what this ancient emperor said, the ruthless emperor couldn't help shaking
slightly.
There is no mistake, those two people must be Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian!
"It's sad, it's a pity! After endless years, I have climbed to this level, and I am
only one step away from witnessing the legend and proving immortality.
But he fell here, leaving eternal hatred for nothing. "
The ancient emperor sighed, and his words were full of unwillingness.
He also used to coerce his contemporaries, ruled for a period of time, and defeated
all the people in the world.Human beings finally stood out from the existence of
the fairy kings and became quasi-celestial emperors.
Even if it is only one step away from the legendary Supreme Immortal Emperor.
And after endless years of accumulation, the distance to that realm is already very
close.
But this last step is so close that it cannot be crossed for a long time.
The final ending was even more tragic. He was defeated by two latecomers who came
from nowhere, and was crucified to death with his imperial weapon, leaving only a
ray of unwilling remnants, which is still difficult to calm down after eternity.
"The road is wrong, so how can you become an immortal emperor?"
The Ruthless Emperor shook his head.
The emperor's body was stained with a dark breath, which was obviously related to
the drop of dark power stained with the dark Immortal Emperor.
Being able to achieve the quasi-immortal emperor realm may also have something to
do with the power of darkness.
Such existences, Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great Emperor will naturally eradicate them.
After all, their purpose of going to this dark ultimate place is to suppress the
chaos here and protect all beings in the fairyland.
"Where did they go?"
The Ruthless Emperor asked, she didn't want to stay here for a long time, but
wanted to find the traces of Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian.
"there."
The dark emperor stretched out his skinny fingers and pointed in a certain
direction.
But then, a weird smile appeared on his face again,
"Even if you defeat me, so what?
The truth is far more cruel than you imagined. When the fight ends and you find
that everything is nothing, maybe you will walk the same path as me.
As for the two latecomers, I think they have fallen into darkness at this moment,
and they are on the same path as me. "
"A fool's dream."
The Ruthless Emperor shook his head.
As early as in the lower realm, she fought against the darkness together with
Emperor Wushi Ye Tiandi.
Up to now, it is even more impossible for the two of them to be infected by the
power of darkness, and they can only be enemies with it. How could they fall into
darkness?
Immediately, the ruthless emperor didn't want to say anything to him, so he
stretched out a palm as crystal clear as jade, and wiped out the vast and boundless
dark heaven.
The skeleton of the Emperor of Darkness on the throne was also turned into ashes
under the power of the Ruthless Emperor, completely eliminating all traces in the
world.
If it is an ordinary Immortal King Realm powerhouse, even though this dark quasi-
immortal emperor has fallen, he still cannot destroy his bones.
But the Ruthless Emperor is different.
When she broke through the realm of the Immortal King, she broke the Nine Seals of
the Immortal King, and obtained part of the inheritance of Da Luo's True Rhyme.
Its attack method has been unknowingly tainted with a little Da Luo's meaning.
Therefore, even though this is the skeleton of a quasi-immortal emperor, it is
still difficult to resist her power and will be completely wiped out.
After completely leveling the dark heaven, the ruthless emperor did not stop, but
walked firmly in the direction pointed by the dark quasi-immortal emperor.
***********************
***********************
Darkness is ultimately, vast and boundless.
In the ancient land, it is densely packed with endless corpses.
Among those corpses, many have already been annihilated by the wind, but there are
still some that still glow faintly.
These corpses were all strong men above the Immortal King Realm before they were
alive, but they all fell in the end, turning into a handful of bones at this
moment, desolate for eternity.
Stepping on the white bones, the ruthless emperor continued to move forward without
the slightest fear.
Finally, after half a day, she finally discovered the existence of living things
ahead!
It was a vast and boundless dark land.
There are four endless burly and magnificent creatures entrenched.
Among them, a creature with a purple gold emperor crown on its head, a burly
figure, and boundless visions appearing around its body, making the world tremble.
Another creature, with a pair of sacred wings on its back, is bathed in the holy
and bright light rain, exuding a holy and magnificent aura.
··············································
He stepped on an ancient chariot exuding nine colors of light, pulled by nine
ancient beasts exuding immeasurable coercion, each with horns and scales, like a
real dragon.
The aura emanating from each ancient beast is stronger than the aura emanating from
the ancient beast subdued by the Ruthless Emperor in the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms
before!
These two creatures stood side by side, as if they were facing each other from
afar!
As for the two of them, one was tall and tall, with an ancient chaotic clock on his
head.
The ancient clock trembled, and hundreds of millions of celestial radiance hung
down, wrapping the burly figure under it, with immeasurable divine power.
And the other creature, with a nine-color fairy cauldron on its feet, fluttering
black hair, and a high-spirited figure, is like a heavenly emperor coming to the
dust, unparalleled in the world!
Seeing these two figures, the Ruthless Emperor's heart finally stirred up waves.
Because these two people are not others, they are the comrades-in-arms who fought
side by side with Emperor Ruthless in the past to resist the chaos of darkness in
the lower world, Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ruthless!
After endless years, the three finally meet again!
"Are there any latecomers here?"
"It's just a fairy king, don't worry about it."
The appearance of the Ruthless Emperor naturally attracted the attention of the
four creatures present.
However, the creature with the purple gold emperor crown on its head and the sacred
wings on its back didn't seem to pay too much attention to the appearance of the
Ruthless Emperor.
Because during their investigation, this woman was only at the Immortal King Realm.
With this level of cultivation, one can barely cross the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms
to reach this place.
But for the current game and battle situation, it does not have the slightest
effect, so naturally there is no need to pay too much attention.
But Wushi Great and Ye Tiandi are different.
The appearance of the ruthless emperor couldn't help but surprise the two of them.
"Fellow Daoist, after endless years, we finally meet again."
"I knew that one day, you would be able to find us again."
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi spoke, their voices were full of relief.
Like, they've been waitingIt's as if the ruthless emperor appeared! and.

Chapter 389 The perfect place, fulfilling the hope of the quasi-immortal emperor!

"Yes, after endless years, we finally meet again."

The Ruthless Emperor sighed.
The endless years passed by at the flick of a finger, but they disappeared in a
flash like a white horse passing through the gap.
Even though the ruthless emperor's Taoist heart is like water, and he would not
cause waves because of any situation, at this moment, he can't help but feel
emotional ups and downs, and the heart lake is full of waves.
"It's not too late to meet again now!"
Ye Tiandi smiled and said,
"I have been sitting here for endless years, but I have never returned to the lower
realm. I don't know what is going on in the lower realm?"
"The matter of the lower realm is a long story."
The Ruthless Emperor whispered, but looked at the two creatures who were
confronting Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi.
Obviously, the sacred creature with the wings on its back and the creature with the
purple gold crown on its head are definitely existences above the Immortal King
Realm.
"Two Twenty" are two powerful enemies, otherwise it would be impossible to confront
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wu Shi.
"It doesn't matter, let me tell you slowly, we have been fighting here for endless
years, and we can't do anything to each other.
I will also tell my friends about this place later. "
Ye Tiandi waved his hand and smiled.
Since coming to the Immortal Realm from the Lower Realm, he and the Great Emperor
Wushi crossed the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, landed on this ultimate dark land,
blasted and killed the Dark Emperor, and then met the two opponents in front of
him.
And then, there is a confrontation that lasts for endless years.
At the beginning, because Emperor Ye Tiandi and Emperor Wushi had just reached this
level of cultivation and were not yet stable, they suffered a lot when fighting.
But with the passage of time, the cultivation of the two became more and more
exquisite, and they also gained a firm foothold in the confrontation.
Now, the strength of the two sides is already equal, and it is difficult to
distinguish between the top and bottom.
"The matter of the lower realm, since you left..."
The Ruthless Emperor opened his mouth and told Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi
everything that had happened in the Lower Realm over the past few years.
"The years are long and hard to look back on. I never thought that our human race
would have experienced such twists and turns during the years we left."
Ye Tiandi sighed.
When he and the Great Emperor Wushi were both in the lower realm, how detached was
the status of the human race?
It is the true supremacy of all races!
No matter what ancient races you are, or ancient gods, you are not enough to look
at all of them in front of the flourishing humanity!
Whether it's a dragon or a tiger, they both lie down, who dares to jump out?
Even if it is the ancient supreme, it can only breathe up its nose, not daring to
make the slightest movement.
But who ever thought.
After the two left the lower realm, because of the invasion of the remaining dark
power, the ten thousand ways were polluted and the human way was locked.
Among the human race, it is difficult to give birth to the existence of the extreme
realm.
As the endless years passed, the human race declined to an unimaginable level.
All the glory of the past has been buried in the dust.
But fortunately, according to the ruthless emperor's words, the human race has
risen again, becoming the master of the universe in the lower realm, ruling over
all races.
In this way, the two of them can rest assured.
"If you don't go through hardships, how can you see a rainbow. When the water is
full, it overflows, and when the moon is full, it loses. After the glory of
humanity, it is naturally bleak. Now it is rising again, which is also a reasonable
thing."
The Great Emperor Wushi said calmly.
"That's the case with the things in the lower realm, but I don't know what you have
experienced after you came to the fairyland?"
The Ruthless Emperor asked.
After the three separated that day, Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi entered the
fairyland, while she chose to sleep in the lower realm.
She is also very curious about what the two of them have experienced in these
endless years.
"This matter is tortuous to say the least."
Ye Tiandi shook his head and said,
"The two of us, after opening the road to the Immortal Realm, actually entered the
Sea of Ten Thousand Realms directly!
You also know that the Sea of Thousand Realms is endlessly dangerous, and there is
an ancient restriction beside the dam boundary, so even we cannot open the
restriction and leave to go to the real fairyland.
However, misfortunes and blessings follow each other. Although we cannot leave this
place, we have discovered that this is a treasure land that is really suitable for
improving our strength.
As perils are endless, so are opportunities.
So the Great Emperor Wushi and I fought endlessly in this sea of myriad realms, and
at the same time continued to move forward into the depths of the sea of myriad
realms.
After finally landing here, he has completely transformed into an existence in the
quasi-immortal emperor realm. "
"Quasi-immortal emperor... how did you achieve it?"
The Ruthless Emperor was puzzled.
The domain of darkness is separated from the domain of immortals, resulting in
incomplete Dao of Myriad Realms.
Within the two domains, the highest can only be born at the peak of the Immortal
King Realm.
But now, Emperor Ye Tiandi and Emperor Wushi have both achieved the status of
quasi-immortal emperor!
How on earth did they do it?
"Because this ultimate ancient land is independent of the Immortal Realm and the
Dark Realm. It is the only complete fragment of the world after the war in the
past.
Although the space is limited, the Dao is perfect. Naturally, the existence of a
quasi-immortal emperor can be born from this.
However, this world is not complete after all, and the number of quasi-immortal
emperors that can be born is limited.
After killing that dark emperor, this world can still allow one person to prove his
way and become a quasi-immortal emperor!
The only remaining quasi-immortal emperor position is supposed to be for you,
fellow daoist. "
"It's really shameless and extremely arrogant!"
Just as Ye Tiandi was speaking slowly, a contemptuous laugh came from not far away,
interrupting Ye Tiandi's words.
The person who spoke was the creature carrying the sacred wings.
"The quasi-immortal emperor is extremely transcendent, how can it be so easy to
achieve? Over the endless years, only two have been born, me and Hongdi.
Including the dark emperor, there are only three of them.
The two of you are already lucky to be able to become a quasi-immortal emperor, so
whoever comes after you can become a quasi-immortal emperor? What a joke! "The Holy
Life 5.0 spirit vibrated the wings on its back, looking downcastly and proudly.
Immortal Emperor Zhun, although he still bears the word Zhun, is not the real
Immortal Emperor Da Luo.
But its real combat power is far above that of the Immortal King Realm.
Although it only bears a quasi-word, it is still possible to know how extraordinary
it is.
But now, he is just a latecomer to the Immortal King Realm.
She even falsely claimed that she would become the next quasi-immortal emperor?
Since when did Immortal Emperor Zhun have such good achievements?
What an idiotic dream, the arrogance to the extreme!
*************************
*************************
Please subscribe, please customize! .

Chapter 390: Dao protectors are ruthless, and the quasi-immortal emperor will
fight!

"Whether it is true or not, you will have to wait and see."

Emperor Ye Tian smiled, and he had no doubts about whether the ruthless emperor
could become a quasi-immortal emperor.
As early as before he had ever proved the way in the lower realm, the name of the
ruthless emperor had already resounded throughout the universe.
The talent is astonishing through the ages, how can it be Yi Yi's generation?
Even those emperors who were born in history, compared with them, they are all
eclipsed!
In addition, now that they meet again, Ye Tiandi senses a familiar aura from the
Ruthless Emperor.
That breath is related to the Lord of Heaven!
What a majestic and transcendent existence the Lord of Heaven is, Ye Tiandi
naturally knows.
Its relationship with the Ruthless Emperor is even more intricate and difficult to
clarify.
It is related to the lord of the sky, not to mention the achievement of the quasi-
immortal emperor.
Even if he became the Great Luo Immortal Emperor, Ye Tiandi was not surprised at
all!
"It's just a pity. Although this incomplete ultimate ancient land is perfect, its
foundation is not enough, and it cannot support the birth of a real 25 Great Luo
Immortal Emperor."
The Great Emperor Wushi said leisurely, his eyes were wise, as if he had seen
through everything.
Although this ultimate ancient land is a remnant of the old war, Wan Dao is
perfect.
But after all, the background is insufficient, and it can't compare with the real
sum of the heavens and worlds.
Therefore, being able to give birth to the existence of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor
Realm is already the limit, and it cannot further achieve the Great Luo Immortal
Emperor.
"I came here this time for this reason."
The Ruthless Emperor said, and then told Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great everything that
she and the immortal kings of the Immortal Realm had seen before.
"The realm of darkness, the limit of the fairy king? I see."
Ye Tiandi nodded slightly.
"In this way, as long as the dark realm is leveled, the fairy realm and the dark
realm will be completely unified, and the fusion will create a truly perfect
realm."
"This matter is not difficult. With our strength, even if there is some backhand in
that dark area, it should not be a problem to wipe it out."
The Great Emperor Wushi said calmly.
"So, now we only need to wait for the ruthless fellow Taoist to become the quasi-
immortal emperor, and then kill these two, then we can leave this place and
participate in the ultimate battle that will unite the two worlds."
Ye Tiandi said.
For endless years, he and the Great Emperor Wushi have been confronting the two
dark quasi-immortal emperors.
It is really too difficult for someone who has reached this level of cultivation to
be crushed in the same realm.
What's more, in terms of background, Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong have been promoted
to this realm for countless years, far before Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian.
No matter how incomparable the talents of Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian are,
it is still difficult to completely bridge the gap in a short period of time.
Of course, as long as the long years pass again, both of them have the confidence
to completely suppress and kill their opponents.
But the time required for that is too long. With the current situation, I am afraid
that it is impossible to give them such a long time.
However, after the Ruthless Emperor joined in, everything was completely different.
The two only need to wait until the Ruthless Emperor becomes the quasi-immortal
emperor, and with three enemies and two, they can easily suppress and kill Emperor
Yu and Emperor Hong, and be liberated from here!
"Since that's the case, I need to trouble two fellow Taoists to protect me."
The ruthless emperor's voice was cold, and then he sat cross-legged directly,
falling into a deep state of enlightenment.
For these two former comrades-in-arms, the Ruthless Emperor was extremely relieved.
She broke through the Nine Seals of the Immortal King, created her own way, broke
into the realm of the Immortal King, and received the gift of Da Luo's True Rhyme.
If the upper limit of the strength of the Immortal Domain was not locked, breaking
through the Quasi-Emperor Realm would have only come naturally.
Now, at the ultimate place where his strength has already broken through to the
Immortal King Realm, it is only a matter of time before the Ruthless Emperor breaks
through to the Quasi Immortal Emperor Realm!
"We can't wait like this any longer."
Seeing the ruthless emperor enlightened, Emperor Yu, who carried the sacred wings,
said in a deep voice.
Regarding the Ruthless Emperor, Emperor Yu was not very worried.
However, he is aware of the horror of the two great enemies in front of him.
When the opponent had just landed on the Ultimate Ancient Land, he had clearly just
landed on the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm. In terms of strength and background, he
was far inferior to him and Emperor Hong.
But after endless years, this gap has been gradually smoothed out.
Maybe it won't be long before those two people will surpass him and Emperor Hong!
Even though Emperor Yu didn't want to admit this anymore, he had to admit it!
"Then fight, completely end the opponent, so as to prevent future troubles!"
There was a cold light in Hongdi's eyes, what Hongdi said was exactly what he was
worried about.
The growth of these two opponents was really astonishing, and even reached the
point where he felt a little afraid.
If you give him another period of time, won't he be superior to him and Emperor Yu?
That being the case, then it will be the ultimate battle, to completely finish off
the opponent and end all of this!
"Destroy the common people!"
Hongdi roared furiously, having made a decision, he no longer hesitated, coming up
is the ultimate means to destroy everything!
The endless divine light bloomed from Hongdi's body, distorting time and space,
causing the boundless void to collapse.
Thousands of tremors trembled, and an ancient altar emerged, supported at the feet
of Emperor Hong.
Emperor Hong stood in the ancient sacrificialOn the altar, chanting the mantra,
urging the supreme secret method, to fight the ultimate battle with Emperor Wu Shi
and Emperor Ye Tian!
'boom! '
The world is vast and chaotic, and the ancient altar seems to want 220 to include
the whole world.
The dharma body of the Hongdi is even more indomitable, standing between the sky
and the earth.
That is an unrivaled secret method created by him, which can annihilate the world
and all things!
Between heaven and earth, within the universe, all existences are doomed!
"The Spear of Punishment!"
Yudi was also roaring, and the sacred wings behind him burst out with incomparably
bright and brilliant light, reflecting the sky.
He raised a divine spear in his hand and pointed at Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye
Tian from afar.
That divine spear was incomparably miraculous, filled with an unstoppable aura of
destructive sharpness.
On the tip of the spear, it was stained with streaks of bright red blood.
Those are all opponents who were beheaded by Emperor Yu once, and they are the
demonstration of his strength that shines through the past and present!
The yin and yang energies circulate on the divine spear, and the laws of ten
thousand ways follow it, and the supreme visions such as the Kunpeng, the real
dragon, and the divine phoenix are created.
That is the embodiment of the way of Emperor Yu.
At this moment, he has also made a real move, and will use all means and strength
to deal with these two great enemies in front of him!
"I can't hold it anymore."
Seeing Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu mobilizing all their power, their momentum was
overwhelming, Ye Tiandi smiled lightly, but there was endless fighting spirit
rising in his eyes.
"If that's the case, let's fight! Protect the Dharma for the ruthless friend
Daoist, wait for her to be completely promoted to the quasi-immortal emperor realm,
and then end everything!".

Chapter 391 Unprecedented brilliant battle, ruthless opportunity!

"kill!"
The Great Emperor Wushi stared at him with murderous intent.
The beginningless bell hangs high above the head, exuding chaotic energy, and every
time it vibrates, there are boundless time ripples that oscillate out, explaining
the true meaning of time and time.
There is also infinite celestial splendor hanging down, protecting the Wushi Great
Emperor, just like the heavenly emperor descending, unrivaled.
"I am the Emperor of Heaven, and I shall suppress all enemies!"
Ye Tiandi screamed, with a heroic posture, swung his imperial fist, went forward
bravely, and killed Emperor Yu directly.
The cauldron of the Mother Qi of all things was stepped under his feet, the sun
shone brightly, and the aura of nine-color fairy gold permeated it, mysterious and
powerful.
'boom! '
The unimaginable terrifying aura collided together, causing a big collision and a
big collapse.
This is a battle between quasi-immortal emperors, and that level of aura is far
superior to that of immortal kings.
Even if it is just a sliver of aftermath that escapes, it is enough to suppress the
Immortal King.
Immortal King Realm exists, not to mention participating in the war, even if it is
rubbed by the aftermath of this war, it will either die or be injured.
The quasi-immortal emperor and the immortal king seem to be only one step away, but
in reality they are very different.
Contaminated with the word Immortal Emperor, even if it is only a quasi-character,
it can still be regarded as another form of life, although it is far from being
comparable to the real Immortal Emperor Da Luo.
But compared with the existence of Immortal King Realm, it is still detached and
supreme.
'Om! '
Emperor Yu shot, he stood on the ancient chariot, the sacred wings flapped behind
his back, and his whole body was surrounded by sacred and bright fairy light.
The imperial spear held in his hand was dripping with blood, exuding a strange
bloody light, stabbing towards Ye Tiandi.
The power contained in that spear point is enough to penetrate the universe!
With such an existence, the power of a single blow is enough to destroy a world.
If it weren't for this darkness that was ultimately part of the complete heavens
and worlds in the past, the laws of the world were perfect, and the nature of the
world was transcendent enough, otherwise it would not be able to withstand the blow
of the quasi-immortal emperor at all, and would collapse in an instant.
But even so, this place is still upside down, chaotic and turbulent, a scene like
annihilation.
"I am the Emperor of Heaven, I shall suppress all enemies〃'!"
Emperor Ye Tian let out a long roar, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.
He waved his divine fist, and without hesitation, he aimed at the spear point that
Emperor Yu stabbed at.
That pair of divine fists seemed to be comparable to the hardest immortal gold in
the world, and when they swung on the Emperor Zhuge's spear, they made a clear and
crisp sound of immortal gold clashing.
The person who struck the spear trembled endlessly, and even faintly whined!
'boom! '
At another battlefield, Emperor Wushi also fought with Emperor Hong.
Hongdi stood on the ancient altar, and unexpectedly derived a majestic dharma body
that stood up to the sky and filled the space between the sky and the earth.
The dharma body is indistinguishable from him, moving with him, like a world-
destroying demon lord, invincible.
"Those who are my enemies are doomed to fall."
Emperor Hong spoke indifferently.
The majestic dharma body standing behind him overlooked all directions, lowered his
eyes, and pressed his palm on the Great Emperor Wushi.
That shocking power seemed to split the whole world in half!
"The way of heaven has no beginning and no end."
Facing this attack that could be called destroying the world, Emperor Wushi still
had a detached demeanor.
He was a burly figure, he stepped forward without fear, struck out with both palms,
and pressed towards Emperor Hong.
In the palm of your hand, the power of time and space emerges one after another,
endlessly rotating.
Among them are the true meaning of the six paths of reincarnation, and the
mysteries of no beginning and no end.
That is the way of the quasi-immortal emperor belonging to Emperor Wushi. After he
was promoted to the Immortal King Realm, he realized the meaning of infinity.
Now the combination of the beginning and the end is even more unimaginable and
majestic!
'boom! '
The fluctuations in the battle between the four quasi-immortal emperors were too
astonishing.
Even the Myriad Realms Sea can hardly stop that kind of world-destroying
fluctuation.
On the dam boundary of the Sea of Thousand Realms, which is infinitely far away, Gu
Wang and others seemed to have sensed it, their eyes were full of surprise and
uncertainty, and they turned to the deepest part of the Sea of Thousand Realms.
"What happened? There is a creepy feeling in my heart!"
The ancient king said in surprise.
"It seems that the Supreme Being is fighting at the end of the sea, fighting."
King Xuan guessed.
"Such terrifying fluctuations are definitely above the Immortal King Realm.
And looking at the fluctuations, there seems to be more than one statue! "
Mo Wang felt it for a moment, and his face changed suddenly.
"really, In the depths of the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms, an unimaginable big
secret is hidden. It is the existence of quasi-immortal emperor realm, are there? "
King Pan murmured.
"I just don't know if this fluctuation is related to the ruthless fellow Taoist."
Lian Wang sighed worriedly.
Such majestic fluctuations, separated by endless distances, can be felt by
everyone, which is enough to prove the strength of the creatures that are fighting.
I just hope that the Ruthless Emperor will not be involved.
After all, no matter how amazing and talented she is, she is only at the Immortal
King Realm, and if she is caught in a confrontation between existences of this
level, she may end up in dire straits.
However, what Lian Wang and the others did not know was.
Strictly speaking, the quasi-immortal emperor battle this time is related to the
Ruthless Emperor!
***************************
***************************
"¨〃 This has always been the case since ancient times!"
"Myriad worlds fall!"
In the end, the war has reached a fever pitch from the very beginning.
The dao belonging to the four quasi-immortal emperors bloomed unscrupulously, while
the dao between heaven and earth was raging, and the law roared, it was a scene of
doomsday.
But in this doomsday-like fluctuation, the Ruthless Emperor sat cross-legged,
completely trusting Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great. (finished)
He seemed to know that with the two of them around, he would not be in any danger,
and he could comprehend the way of heaven and earth to his heart's content, adding
more foundation for his promotion to the quasi-immortal emperor realm.
Moreover, the confrontation between the four quasi-immortal emperors is a rare
opportunity for the Ruthless Emperor!
Let her take advantage of this opportunity to closely observe the way of the quasi-
immortal emperor, so as to turn it into her own comprehension.
It is as difficult as ascending to the sky if one wants to comprehend the way of
quasi-immortal emperor through self-cultivation.
But through the confrontation between the existence of two quasi-immortal emperors,
it is completely different, and the difficulty will be reduced countless times.
Coupled with the fact that the Ruthless Emperor is a person with unparalleled
talent, it will be more effective with less effort.
Poor Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong didn't know about Shen.
They chose to start a war, but to another extent, they helped the Emperor Ruthless,
allowing her to be promoted to the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm earlier, thus
changing the situation of the battle and ending everything! .

Chapter 392 Breaking through the edge, the key to the battle situation!

Observing the Dao and Dharma of the four quasi-immortal emperors at such a close
distance.
This kind of supreme opportunity is something that any living being can meet but
cannot seek, even dare not even think about.
In the entire heavens and worlds, how many quasi-immortal emperors have been born
in the endless years?
The total is no more than five fingers.
But now, the four quasi-immortal emperors gathered here, almost covering the sum of
the endless years since the creation of the heavens and myriad worlds.
These conditions are really too harsh.
Moreover, when the four quasi-immortal emperors fight against each other, not to
mention ordinary strong men, even if they exist in the Immortal King Realm, they
will die if there is a little aftermath.
In this case, who dares to watch the battle?
This is only possible with the existence of two quasi-immortal emperors like the
Ruthless Emperor.
But the existence of the ordinary Immortal King Realm will guarantee the existence
of the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm?
Totally impossible.
Therefore, this scene, since the birth of the heavens and worlds, has only happened
this time.
I'm afraid, even until the end of the world, it will only happen this time.
"My way..."
The Ruthless Emperor sat cross-legged, although his eyes were slightly closed, but
everything on the battlefield could hardly escape her perception.
Generally speaking, the battle between the quasi-immortal emperors, the Immortal
King Realm exists, and it is even difficult to observe.
Because the way and method of the quasi-immortal emperor have already surpassed the
realm of the immortal king.
Although there seems to be only one realm difference between the two, this gap is
more obvious than the countless gaps in the previous cultivation path.
Therefore, even if two quasi-immortal emperors fight against each other, and let
the existence of the Immortal King Realm observe, it may be difficult to have any
experience.
But the Ruthless Emperor is different.
After experiencing the ordeal of the Immortal King Jiufeng, she was finally
promoted to the Immortal King Realm, and she already had a little detachment in
herself.
It is even more gifted by Qin Mu Da Luo's true rhyme.
Although it hasn't been too long since she was promoted to the realm of Immortal
King, her actual cultivation level is even higher than that of King Xuan and
others, and she is only a step away from the realm of Quasi-Emperor Emperor.
If the heavens and the earth allow this last step, it only needs the accumulation
of a long time to break through it.
But now, Emperor Ruthless is in the ultimate ancient land, and there is no limit to
the world.
Coupled with the fact that there are several quasi-immortal emperors fighting in
front of her, she can continuously draw inspiration from the fighting between
Emperor Ye Tiandi Wu Shi and others, and finally (cffa) turn it into her own
strength.
In this way, the time to break through to the quasi-immortal emperor can be
shortened to the extreme in the shortest possible time!
And this kind of change manifested shortly after he began to realize the Tao in the
first day of junior high school.
*******************
*******************
The realm of the quasi-immortal emperor exists, and he already has a little
immortal charm of Da Luo.
Therefore, in this kind of confrontation, unless the strength greatly crushes the
opponent, it will be difficult to tell the winner for a while.
It is extremely unusual for a great battle to last for tens of thousands of years.
This is also the reason why Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi have confronted these
two quasi-immortal emperors for such a long time.
Therefore, three years after the start of the war, the two sides still had no
outcome.
During the three-year war, the entire Ultimate Ancient Land was nearly destroyed by
both sides, except for the place where Emperor Ruthless Man was located, which was
well protected by Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian, and still existed.
Moreover, this is also the reason why Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu didn't care much
about Emperor Ruthless.
As a quasi-immortal emperor, a strong man in the Immortal King Realm is nothing in
their eyes, just like ants.
Naturally, he would not spend any more thought on it.
toEmperor Cang and Hongdi didn't pay attention to the words that Emperor Yu Ruoren
said before to break through the realm of quasi-immortal emperor.
joke.
What did she think the quasi-immortal emperor was?
For endless years, only a few gods have been born in this heaven and world.
Which quasi-immortal emperor didn't have the luck and chance of endless years to
achieve this realm?
It was the two of them who achieved this realm and went through an extremely
difficult journey before they succeeded.
Any fairy king wants to break through the quasi-immortal emperor? What a fool's
dream!
However, this contempt suddenly changed after the war between the two sides lasted
until the third year!
Because the ruthless emperor sitting there cross-legged seemed to have reached a
critical moment of enlightenment.
Majestic and vast power surged out of her body.
That is a power that surpasses the giants of the Immortal King Realm. Although it
is still some distance away from the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm, it obviously
already has the real quasi-Immortal Emperor charm!
The woman in front of her has actually found a way to break through and become a
quasi-immortal emperor!
And it seems that it won't be long before she can really reach this level and be on
an equal footing with herself and others!
"How is this possible!"
Emperor Cang was shocked, completely unable to understand, let alone believe all
this.
It was really hard for him to understand what happened to the woman in front of
him.
She was able to break through to the quasi-immortal emperor realm in such a short
period of time!
"We can't let her successfully break through!"
Yudi roared angrily and swung the Emperor Spear in his hand, the attack could not
help but become a bit fiercer, as if he had tried his best.
"It seems that this time is a real battle to the death."
Hongdi said in a low voice, and a ruthless look could not help but rise in his
eyes.
He naturally knew what Emperor Yu meant.
If the human woman in front of her breaks through successfully, she will be
promoted to the realm of quasi-immortal emperor.
For him and Emperor Yu, that was absolutely bad news that couldn't be worse.
Only Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian are confident enough to fight each other
for endless years, regardless of the outcome.
But when the human woman in front of her is promoted to the quasi-immortal emperor
realm, the balance of the battle will instantly tilt!
The joint strength of Emperor Wu Shi, Emperor Ye Tian, and Emperor Ruthless can
definitely overwhelm Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu!
At that time, they only need to defeat them one by one, and they will be able to
completely end this battle in the shortest possible time!
This kind of result is absolutely unacceptable and intolerable to Emperor Yu and
Emperor Hong!
"Deal with this human woman first!"
Emperor Hong's thoughts turned and he thought of a solution, so he slapped the
ruthless emperor with a resolute palm.
Right now, the Ruthless Emperor is the key to the final outcome of this battle.
And as long as you kill him, this game will naturally be solved!
***********************
***********************
Please subscribe, please customize! .

Chapter 393 Fierce fighting, the ruthless emperor becomes the quasi-immortal
emperor!

The battle situation is changing rapidly.

Hongdi changed his mind, no longer being an enemy of Emperor Wushi, but slapped the
Ruthless Emperor with his palm.
His movements were very sudden, without any warning in advance.
With the power of that palm, hundreds of millions of miles of void in the land it
passed collapsed, and the chaos flooded everything.
If this palm is allowed to fall, with the cultivation base of the Ruthless Emperor
who is not as good as the Immortal King Realm, there will be no accidents, and he
will definitely fall!
However, just when this palm was about to reach the Emperor Ruthless.
But an indestructible ancient chaotic clock emerged, blocking Hongdi's palm!
'when! '
The palm of Hongdi collided with the chaotic ancient clock, making a roaring sound
that shook the world.
The ancient chaotic clock swayed, and actually dissipated all the power of Emperor
Hong's palm, causing it to dissipate into the invisible.
"I have guarded against you for a long time."
Behind him, Emperor Wushi's voice came, and Emperor Hong had to turn around to deal
with Emperor Wushi's attack, and he had no time to pay attention to him, so he
freed up his hand to attack the ruthless Emperor.
It turned out that Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian had been prepared for the
sneak attack of Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu just now after Emperor Ruthless showed
a hint of his desire to be promoted to the realm of quasi-immortal emperor!
And just as the two of them expected, after discovering that the Ruthless Emperor
was expected to be in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, Yudi Hongdi really had a
murderous intent on the Ruthless Emperor and shot him.
However, Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tiandi had been on guard for a long time, and
they never let him attack successfully!
But in the face of such a dangerous blow, the ruthless emperor still sat firmly in
the sky, and he didn't even open his eyes.
All of this stems from her trust in Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian.
She knew that as long as these two former comrades-in-arms were still around, she
would not be in any danger!
"You are forcing me!"
Yudi roared angrily, as if he had been beaten for real.
With the current battle situation, he knew that if it dragged on like this, what
awaited him and Emperor Hong must be an extremely bad situation.
If you want to break the deadlock, there is only one possibility, and there is only
one possibility.
That is a desperate fight, forcibly beheading the two great enemies Ye Tiandi and
Wushi Great Emperor! Then deal with the ruthless emperor!
Otherwise, if they are allowed to procrastinate like this, until the Ruthless
Emperor becomes the quasi-immortal emperor, it will be the death of the two of
them!
"The Emperor Killing Spear! Kill!"
Emperor Yu roared loudly, and the aura of the quasi-immortal emperor surged to the
peak.
Endless power, along his body, was poured into the ancient spear in his hand.
In an instant, a majestic aura that shattered everything drowned everything here.
It was an indescribably terrifying fluctuation.
Just a trace of overflow is enough to destroy a world.
That Emperor Slaying Spear, blessed by Emperor Yu's infinite power, instantlyIn
between, it swelled to an unimaginable level.
Beside the ancient battle spear, there are many magnificent visions displayed.
In an instant, the brilliance was brilliant, like the creation of the world, and
many great worlds emerged.
But at the next moment, everything collapsed, the heavens and the earth collapsed,
the mountains and rivers shattered, the stars fell, and everything was destroyed,
heading towards the end of destruction.
The universe is created and destroyed.
At this moment, the power of creation and destruction circulates endlessly.
It was an indescribable scene, and it was the ultimate embodiment of Emperor Yu's
way.
There is no doubt that at this moment, he no longer has the slightest reservation,
but strikes out with all his strength, fully blooming his own Tao and his own law!
Everything, just kill the enemy quickly and end it all!
'boom! '
Ye Tiandi ignored everything and struck out at a high speed, Wushuangdi fist
slammed hard on Yudi's shoulder, causing blood to splatter and the flesh was
mutilated.
If it was normal, facing this blow, Emperor Yu would definitely avoid it.
But at this moment, he didn't have the slightest thought of avoiding it. He let Ye
Tiandi's imperial fist fall, and he didn't care even if he was injured.
Instead, he held the imperial spear and killed Ye Tiandi!
Yudi is going to exchange injuries for injuries, this is a desperate way of
playing!
"Desperately?"
Seeing that Emperor Yu did not dodge or evade his attack, and killed him extremely
swiftly, Emperor Ye Tiandi couldn't help but feel a little shiver in his heart.
Anyway, the other party is also an ancient existence who has been promoted to the
realm of quasi-immortal emperor for countless years.
Its combat power is unfathomable.
Now that the opponent is already desperate, Ye Tiandi naturally dare not be
careless and can only go all out.
'Clang! '
During the thought movement, the Nine Colors Immortal Cauldron shifted its
position, blocking the Emperor Slaying Spear, and collided with it, causing a big
explosion here.
That kind of majestic fluctuation destroyed everything in an instant, causing this
place to be shrouded in endless chaos.
··············································
And another battlefield is located.
Seeing that Emperor Yu was fighting for his life, Emperor Hong didn't hold back any
more, let his own way fully bloom, and went all out to face Emperor Wushi!
Finally, after a long trial, this battle has finally reached its most intense
moment!
The four quasi-immortal emperors shot with all their strength, without any
reservations.
Every move was extremely dangerous.
If you are not careful, you will lose everything.
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi fought with all their strength, but even so, in
the continuous battle, the two of them began to have injuries.
Although it was smoothed out by Godless power afterwards, it was an astonishing
consumption.
However, the condition of Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu is not much better.
.. .. ...
They are completely fighting with injuries for injuries. Although Ye Tiandi and
Emperor Wushi feel pressure, they are also constantly injured.
The winding bloodstains continuously flowed down from Wei'an's body, which was
shocking.
But what makes Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong feel a little chilled is that even in
the face of such a crazy attack by the two of them, Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye
Tian have always stood firm, resisted their attack, and remained stable. Stop the
battle!
Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, this war had lasted for nearly ten
thousand years.
And at a certain moment, a majestic aura so magnificent and unimaginably soared
from this ultimate ancient land, straight into the sky!
It was the aura that belonged exclusively to Immortal Emperor Zhun, the fifth aura
that belonged to Immortal Emperor Zhun besides Emperor Yu Hongdi and Wushi Great
Emperor Ye Tiandi!
After sensing this aura, the eyes of Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian couldn't
help but light up!
Then he couldn't help but look away.
Where their eyes met.
The ruthless emperor has slowly opened his eyes!
Standing on the sky, she is dressed in fluttering white clothes, and she is
extremely elegant.
The majestic and stalwart breath continuously emanated from her body!
Quasi-immortal emperor! Quasi-immortal emperor!
After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the Ruthless Emperor finally
broke through that natural moat and successfully promoted to the quasi-immortal
emperor realm!
***************************
***************************
Subscribe and .

Chapter 394 The limited supremacy, the cruel dark truth!

The sky and the earth roared, and all roads trembled.
In the ultimate ancient land, the light of chaos dances, and the light of flying
immortals is dense.
The ruthless emperor stands alone in the sky, his white clothes are better than the
snow, his clothes are fluttering, his black hair is dancing, his appearance is
peerless, and he is magnificent!
After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, she finally succeeded in breaking
through that layer of natural moat, broke through the king and ascended, and
achieved the realm of quasi-immortal emperor!
Quasi-immortal emperor!
This is an unimaginable situation, although there is still an incomparably far
distance from the real Immortal Emperor.
But to be able to get a quasi-word, its strength and realm are far beyond what the
existence of the Immortal King Realm can match.
At this moment, Emperor Ruthless only felt that he had obtained an incomparable
sublimation both in body and in soul.
Compared with before, it is simply not the same!
"Too bad! She managed to break through and enter..."
The faces of Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu were "two, two, three" and they were
extremely dignified and ugly.
None of them thought that the final situation would develop to such an unfavorable
point for them.
This human woman is really too evil.
It has been less than ten thousand years since he entered the ultimate ancient
land, and he has already broken through the quasi-immortal emperor realm!
This kind of talent, this kind of talent, is simply unimaginable!
"There are billions of living beings in the world, and those who can break through
to the quasi-immortal emperor realm are all the true rulers of this world.
At this level, what grievances and hatreds can there be? It is nothing more than
seeking the Tao towards a higher realm, and everything can be thrown away for the
direction of the Tao!
I am equal to this life and death, what is the point? "
Yudi stood on the ancient chariot, and said in a leisurely voice.
After seeing the Ruthless Emperor breaking into the quasi-immortal emperor realm,
he changed his mind.
I don't want to fight with Ye Tiandi and others anymore, butI want to turn
hostility into friendship and end this meaningless battle!
"Extremely, at our level, how can there be any enmity, fighting to the death will
only make others laugh for nothing."
Emperor Hong also said accordingly.
They are all ancient existences who have spent an incomparably long time, and
unnecessary fighting is not in their interests at all.
Now that Emperor Ruthless has entered the realm of quasi-immortal emperor, the
balance of battle has changed.
If they continue to fight, what awaits them is very likely to be an unknown ending.
As ancient existences that have been promoted to this realm for endless years,
Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu naturally do not allow this to happen, nor do they want
this to happen.
"Seek peace? How is that possible. You have been corrupted by darkness, and there
is no room for you in the heavens and myriad worlds!"
Ye Tiandi sneered.
Even if there was no Great Emperor Ruthless, he and Emperor Wushi would never give
up with this Hongdi Yudi.
All because of the dark aura on the opponent's body, which is the same as the dark
aura in the ultimate dark land in the lower realm!
Moreover, after coming to the Immortal Realm from the Lower Realm over the years,
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi knew many secrets related to that darkness.
They naturally knew that the root cause of the heavens and worlds falling to the
present state was the infection of the power of darkness.
Now, Hongdi and Yudi, with their dark aura, have naturally become the enemies of
Wanjie.
In this way, how could Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi let them go easily?
Between the two parties, there is an endless enemy!
"Darkness? Hehe, haha!"
Emperor Hong laughed,
"What is darkness? Among all worlds, power is supreme! Only power is eternal, there
is no difference between high and low, and there is no distinction between good and
evil!
How can you not know such a simple truth? "
"That's right, the so-called darkness is nothing but the groans of the world.
The so-called darkness is only used to deceive the world. How can we stick to the
so-called darkness and light, good and evil? "
Yudi sneered.
"You were once the creatures nurtured and born in this world. I don't believe you
don't know the consequences of the spread of the power of darkness.
Having already abandoned the identity of beings in this world and devoting
themselves to darkness, this world naturally does not tolerate it. "
Ye Tiandi said calmly.
"Darkness? What a joke!"
Yudi shook his head and said,
"When we reach our level, do we still need to care about the life and death of some
ants?
Besides, don't you know that between the heaven and the earth, among the myriad
universes, the supreme position is limited.
The reproduction of creatures seems to be thriving, but in fact it is the real
disaster!
Every life is only a hundred years old, and then it will re-enter the cycle of
reincarnation, and it will never be liberated.
But where they are, they will occupy the resources of this world...
How terrifying are the resources occupied by billions of immeasurable creatures?
Since you are trapped in samsara forever and cannot be freed, why not give up this
precious opportunity to escape?
Therefore, among the heavens and worlds, the greatest darkness is these mortal
beings, but they occupy our chance of transcendence in vain!
This is the greatest evil!
What we have done is just to take back what belongs to us, so what is darkness?
It is you, who are hindered by all spirits, and will surely walk the same path as
us in the future! "
Yudi's voice was cold, revealing the cruelest scene in the heavens and worlds.
Between heaven and earth, resources are limited.
With limited resources, the position of the strong that can be achieved is
naturally limited.
And because all spirits are thriving and thriving, they naturally occupy most of
the resources of a world.
In this way, the number of strong people that can be born will become even rarer.
It is equivalent to a collection of countless creatures, occupying the position of
the real strong!
The strong man who has come to the end of the road of practice wants to go further,
the only way is to destroy Wanling, and "take back" this part of the resources that
can achieve the supreme position from Wanling!
Only in this way can we break through the barriers and achieve a higher level.
Otherwise, there is no hope of a higher realm for life!
This is the main reason why there are countless kalpas in this endless infinite
multiverse.
The fall of all spirits, although cruel, is also where opportunities lie.
5.0
If Wan Ling has been thriving and multiplying, it is equivalent to cutting off the
way forward for all the strong.
This kind of result, I am afraid that no strong person can easily accept it.
This is a cruel choice.
But in Emperor Yu Hongdi's view, this was just taking back what belonged to them.
What is darkness?
It's just the essence of a force.
Among the three thousand ways, there is also the way of darkness, and there is no
distinction between good and evil with other ways.
Therefore, even throwing oneself into the so-called darkness is nothing in Hongdi
Yudi's eyes!
***********************
***********************
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 395 Stunning forever, the ruthless emperor fights two quasi-immortal
emperors alone!

"It's just that I don't have enough talent. If I want to be promoted to a higher
level, I can only plunge into the darkness and find no excuses."
Ye Tiandi said coldly.
Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong had been promoted to the quasi-immortal emperor realm
even before endless years.
But for them, the quasi-immortal emperor realm is already the limit.
In order to continue to break through and achieve the position of Great Luo
Immortal Emperor, they are willing to devote themselves to the darkness, feeding
themselves with the power of darkness, hoping that in the future they will be able
to cross that chasm and prove the Da Luo.
As for what they just said, in Ye Tiandi's view, they were all just excuses for
themselves.
"If the roots of the Dao are not right, how can we talk about detachment? What the
strong seek, they can only use their own strength to solve it, and rely on others
to solve it.The way, the final result is just to make a wedding dress for others. "
The Ruthless Emperor shook his head, a look of pity flashed in his eyes.
The two Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong threw themselves into the darkness. Although
they received a lot of power feedback, they didn't know that they had no hope of
breaking through the Great Luo Realm!
Because in this world of heavens and myriad worlds, it has long been locked by the
will of the existence of Hunyuan, until it merges the realm of fairyland and the
realm of darkness, and eradicates the darkness of this realm, it will never be able
to break through to a higher realm.
What's more, when that Hunyuan existence descends, all the heavens and myriad
worlds, as well as the living beings within it, will all fall and become the
nourishment for its resurrection.
Hongdi and Yudi, how can they be detached?
I am afraid that when the Hunyuan descends, it will be the day of their death!
It's just that they don't want to, and don't want to admit it.
"Different road non-phase plan."
The Great Emperor Wushi said calmly, and then he didn't want to say more, and in
the chaos above his head, he once again killed Emperor Hong!
"kill!"
Hongdi Yudi, seeing that it was impossible to persuade Ye Tiandi and the three of
them at all, also cut off the last thought in his heart, and there was a hint of
sternness in his eyes.
They knew that this battle was inevitable.
In the end, only one of the two parties can survive!
"Choose the weaker first!"
Emperor Yu roared angrily, stretched his wings of light behind him, and flew tens
of millions of miles in an instant, towards the ruthless emperor.
Emperor Hong also followed closely, standing on the ancient Taoist platform,
offering sacrifices to the heavens and the earth, and killing the ruthless emperor
together.
They knew that the only chance of winning this battle was to defeat this woman
first.
After all, the Ruthless Emperor had just been promoted to the quasi-immortal
emperor realm not long ago, and his background was far from comparable to them.
Among the three, she was the best target.
As long as this woman is killed first, and the remaining two are Emperor Wushi and
Emperor Ye Tian, the balance of combat power between the two sides will return to
the previous one again!
Seeing that Emperor Yu and Hongdi came to kill the Emperor Ruthless together, Ye
Tiandi and Emperor Wushi naturally would not sit idly by, and were about to go to
help the Emperor Ruthless, but they were stopped by the Emperor Ruthless.
"You help me sweep the formation, I will fight with them first."
The ruthless Emperor looked at the two Hongdi and Yudi who came to kill her
together, and said in a cold voice.
Among the heavens and worlds, the number of quasi-immortal emperors is really
limited.
Maybe this is the only time to have the chance to fight against Immortal Emperor
Zhun.
For the Ruthless Emperor, fighting against two quasi-immortal emperors contains
boundless dangers, but at the same time, it is also a rare opportunity!
The longer she fights with Hongdi Yudi, the faster her strength and realm will
improve!
At the realm of quasi-immortal emperor, it is undoubtedly as difficult as ascending
to the sky if one wants to become an immortal emperor of Daluo through hard work.
But to be able to fight against two quasi-immortal emperors and sharpen one's own
way, this is undoubtedly an extremely precious opportunity!
For Emperor Ruthless, both Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian trusted him very much.
Therefore, after being rejected, the two really flitted aside, not taking a half
step forward.
"Arrogance!"
Seeing this, Emperor Yu Hong couldn't help showing anger in his eyes.
To act like this is simply not to take the two of them seriously!
"In that case, I will kill you first!"
Emperor Yu screamed angrily, and raised the Emperor Slaying Spear high in his hand
to strengthen his own way. The spear tip flashed with a luster of destroying
everything, piercing the void of hundreds of millions of miles, wrapped in an
unparalleled killing spirit, towards the fierce The Great Emperor is here!
Facing the aggressive Yudi, the ruthless emperor's eyes were sharp and his black
hair fluttered.
She slowly stretched out a palm as white as jade, without giving in, and pressed it
towards the flying Emperor Slaying Spear!
'boom! '
Unparalleled majestic fluctuations emerged, and the Jade Palm of the Ruthless
Emperor flowed crystal clear.
In an instant, a bright and flawless fairy embryo emerged from the palm of the
Ruthless Emperor!
The fairy fetus was crystal clear, the fairy light was bright, and there was an
extremely powerful aura in it, which made Yudi change color slightly!
"Transformation Art!"
The ruthless emperor scolded lightly, and immediately, the fairy fetus turned into
her body, wrapped in a terrifying aura that suppressed everything and shattered
Wuji, and faced the emperor-killing spear in Emperor Yu's hand!
Then, she raised the other palm again, and pushed it flatly towards the direction
where Emperor Hong was attacking.
When the jade palm was pushed, the heavens and the earth roared endlessly, and
countless crystalline flower petals fell from the sky.
In each of the crystal petals, there is an extremely powerful aura flowing, as if
millions of fairy swords descended from the sky at the same time, and they all
killed Hongdi together!
Each crystal-clear petal 227 like a fairy sword contains the true meaning of being
invincible!
This is astonishingly like the Immortal Transformation Art, it is the supreme
method created by the Ruthless Emperor himself in the past.
When a thought blooms, rule the world!
It's just that at this moment, in the body of the ruthless emperor, the quasi-
immortal emperor, to use these two supreme methods again, the power is naturally
far greater than before.
Any one of them, not to mention the ancient emperor of the extreme way, is afraid
that the entire lower universe will be shattered and cease to exist!
At this moment, the Ruthless Emperor used two supreme methods at the same time to
face the two quasi-immortal emperors!
'boom! '
When Emperor Yu Hongdi's attack collided with Emperor Ruthless Emperor's two
supreme methods, there was a roaring sound like the explosion of ten thousand
realms.
If King Xuan and the others saw this scene, they would probably be stunned and
shocked beyond belief.
How long has it been?
It has only been tens of thousands of years since the Ruthless Emperor crossed the
boundary sea!
Even counting from the time when the ruthless emperor arrived in the fairyland from
the lower realm, the time is extremely short.
In just tens of thousands of years, today's ruthless emperor has leapt from the
former extreme body to become a quasi-immortal emperor, and he is facing two quasi-
immortal emperors at the same time!
Such a huge span is simply unbelievable, even unimaginable! .

Chapter 396 The amazing battle power of the ages, the three emperors join forces
again!

'boom! '
The Unparalleled RoarThe sound shook all directions, causing the entire Ultimate
Ancient Land to roar.
Even the boundless sea is surging.
All the creatures in the realm sea are fleeing in fear, wanting to stay away from
the ultimate ancient land.
Because there, they felt the breath that made their souls tremble!
Even Xuan Wang Mo Wang and others who were far behind the dam boundary couldn't
help casting their gazes into the depths of the boundary sea.
Although with their strength, it is still far from enough to know what happened in
the depths of the boundary sea.
But it is conceivable that it must be an extremely tragic fight!
*******************
*******************
'boom! '
The roaring sound dissipated, although the sky over the ultimate ancient land was
still shrouded in the boundless chaotic frenzy.
But Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi have both reached the quasi-immortal emperor
realm.
Naturally, it will be able to break through all the fog and gain insight into the
result of this confrontation between the two sides.
Facing the two quasi-immortal emperors, the Ruthless Emperor did not retreat at
all, and used two supreme methods one after another to strike Yudi and Hongdi
horizontally.
And the final result is also incomparably brilliant.
Facing the joint attack of Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong, the Ruthless Emperor didn't
even have the slightest intention of being defeated. Instead, he played it lightly
and caught the joint blow of the two quasi-immortal emperors!
"When you first entered the quasi-immortal emperor realm, you have such combat
power."
Ye Tiandi sighed.
With such talent and talent, he deserves to be a ruthless emperor!
Even Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian couldn't help admiring it.
Not to mention Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong.
They came here with the intention of killing the ruthless emperor, so they
naturally didn't hold back the slightest bit when they did it, but went out with
all their strength.
But the final result shocked them extremely.
The two teamed up to strike, never causing the slightest harm to the human woman,
but being taken lightly by her!
"It's impossible...〃'..."
"Unbelievable..."
Both Yudi and Hongdi were shocked.
How is this possible?
The human woman in front of her can break through to the quasi-immortal emperor
realm in such a short period of time.
Entering the quasi-immortal emperor realm for the first time, you are not afraid of
the joint attack of him and Hongdi?
You know, they watched this human woman enter the quasi-immortal emperor realm with
their own eyes!
How long has it been?
Not even a moment!
Throughout the ages, they have never heard of such a thing!
After all, even Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu were able to possess the current combat
power only after they entered the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm and received the
help of the power of darkness.
But the human woman in front of her has such combat power when she entered this
realm in the first day of junior high school.
It's unbelievable, even unimaginable!
"Is this the combat power of the quasi-immortal emperor..."
The Ruthless Emperor frowned slightly, looking at his hands with a slight
disbelief.
In fact, even she herself felt a little unbelievable about her current combat
power.
When she first entered the quasi-immortal emperor realm, although she knew that her
combat power had been unparalleled.
But because of the lack of a reference target, he didn't know what level his
current combat power could be regarded as.
Only after fighting against Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu did she realize that her
current combat power had reached such an astonishing level.
"It should be thanks to the mysterious power when I entered the Immortal King Realm
before."
The Ruthless Emperor thought about it, and easily found the reason why he could
have such a majestic combat power.
It is precisely because of the mysterious power gifted by heaven and earth when he
entered the Immortal King Realm in the past.
In other words, the power of Da Luo with the true charm of Da Luo that Qin Mu
bestowed on the Ruthless Emperor in the past!
If you don't enter Daluo, you will end up as an ant.
Even if it is only a trace of the power of Da Luo's existence, it is far from being
comparable to the existence of the quasi-immortal emperor.
It is also because of this that with the continuous improvement of the realm of the
ruthless emperor.
That sliver of Da Luo's power gradually dissipated in her body, and subtly, it was
able to raise her combat power to an unimaginable level.
This is also the reason why she was able to fight Hongdi Yudi when she first
entered the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm, but she did not lose the wind.
"Come again!"
After this fight, the Ruthless Emperor had the bottom line in his heart, and once
again softly shouted.
At this moment, she turned passive into active, and took the initiative to attack
and kill Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong!
"kill!"
Seeing that the Ruthless Emperor actually took the initiative to attack and kill
them.
Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu were so aggrieved and angry that they couldn't care
less about other things and could only fight.
However, until now, they could not imagine, nor could they know how the human woman
in front of them was able to become an enemy of the two of them when she first
entered the quasi-immortal emperor realm!
The resumption of the Zhunxiandi battle plunged the ancient place of the ultimate
into a chaotic frenzy.
It's just that this time the offense and defense changed, the Ruthless Emperor
switched from offense to defense, and fought alone against Emperor Yu Hongdi!
Although he knew his current combat strength, the Ruthless Emperor was still not
careless, without reservation, and presented all kinds of wonderful methods.
Lifting her jade feet lightly, she stopped in the realm of eternal time, walked in
front of Emperor Yu in an instant, and slapped him away.
Then the palms overlapped, and in the square inch of the palm, with the momentum of
infinite ways, a treasure vase of the great way was built.
Then raise both palms slightly, and the vase of the Great Dao faces the direction
where Emperor Hong is.
The Infinity Dao Rune, like a sea of stars, spewed out from the mouth of the Dao
Vase in the hands of the Ruthless Emperor.
It turned into a world-destroying torrent, almost submerging Emperor Hong.
This is a close battle!
In the end, after three full years of fighting between the two sides.
The ruthless emperor finally lifted his feet lightly and escaped from the
battlefield.
She turned her beautiful eyes slightly, and looked at Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor
Wu Shi (Liaohao Zhao).
"¨〃 Work together to end thisLet's fight. "
The Ruthless Emperor said softly.
These three years of fighting have made her sharpen her own way a lot.
No matter how difficult it is for Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong to serve as
sharpening stones.
So it's pointless to continue fighting.
It's time to act together and end this battle.
After all, there are still many things waiting for them to do!
"Okay, let's fight together to end this battle!"
Ye Tiandi smiled generously.
Then, without hesitation, fight together with Emperor Wushi, Ruthless Emperor, and
fight against Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong together!
After endless years, the Three Emperors of the Lower Realm finally join forces
again to fight against the enemies of the heavens!
*************************
***********************millet*
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 397 Brilliant results, Yudi Hongdi falls!

How many years?

Even Emperor Ye Tian couldn't help sighing.
Since the farewell to the lower realm, he has never fought with the Ruthless
Emperor again.
Of the lower realm trio, he was the only one left to enter the Immortal Realm
together with Wushi Great Emperor.
Now, after millions of years, the trio from the lower world finally meet again and
fight together!
And all three of them are in the quasi-immortal emperor realm.
Even among the heavens and worlds, they can be called the top existence!
Even if you look at the heavens and the world, if you know the past existence of Ye
Tiandi, Wu Shi, Emperor Ruinren and the three of them, you will definitely fall
into an unparalleled shock.
The three started from the humble beginnings and proved the Tao one after another.
And after a million years, they have successively achieved quasi-immortal emperor
realms!
All three are quasi-immortal emperors!
This is undoubtedly a matter of ancient times and present.
Throughout the ages, even if you count the entire ancient history, it has never
appeared!
***********************
***********************
When Ye Tiandi and Wu Shi Great joined the battle, the balance of the battlefield
changed instantly.
Before, Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great Emperor joined forces, it was enough to fight
against Yudi Hongdi.
But now, with Emperor Ruthless alone, 237 can fight against the two of them without
losing the wind.
Now it is the three of them joining forces, and their combat power will naturally
double.
Just fighting for a moment made Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong feel tremendous
pressure.
"what!"
Emperor Yu roared furiously, but when he was confronting the Ruthless Emperor head-
on, he was hit from behind by Emperor Ye Tian, tearing a divine wing, and blood
flowed profusely.
Hongdi's situation at the moment is not much better.
Emperor Wushi faced him, and Emperor Ruthless would attack him from time to time,
which made him overwhelmed, and his body was covered with scars in a short time.
"I have practiced for endless years, waited for endless years, buried one world
after another with my own hands, and witnessed the entire ancient history of the
heavens, but will this end finally come? I am not willing!"
Emperor Yu roared furiously, and there was a hint of desolation in his voice.
He and Emperor Hong are both the oldest existences in this heaven and world.
Since the end of the long river of history, it has survived until now.
However, will the efforts made and everything experienced in the past be in vain
today?
Emperor Yu was not reconciled, and Emperor Hong was not reconciled either!
They fought desperately and tried their best to fight for a way out.
But the result made them extremely desperate.
The Three Heavenly Emperors teamed up to be invulnerable.
No matter whether they want to concentrate their combat power, or even trade their
injuries for injuries, if they kill one of them, they will be perfectly supported
by the other two, offsetting all attacks.
As time went by, the scars on the two of them became more and more.
The breath also became weaker and weaker.
"Sacrifice with my body and blood, to the sky, to the earth, to all ways!"
Emperor Hong roared.
In desperation, he finally resorted to his last trump card.
Blood sacrifices to all things in the world, even to themselves, in order to kill
their opponents!
"From ancient times to the present, I am the only one!"
Seeing that Emperor Hong was desperate, Emperor Yu no longer held back.
A raging transparent flame burned from within his body.
In an instant, Emperor Yu's aura climbed up several levels!
The wounds all over his body healed in an instant.
However, in his long black hair, a strand of white hair suddenly added!
This is a taboo method that uses one's own soul and life as the fire.
Once cast, it is difficult to stop.
Even if it stops in the end, the soul and life will be severely damaged, and there
is no hope of a higher level of realm for life.
There is even the danger of falling from the quasi-immortal emperor realm.
But at this juncture of life and death, Emperor Yu couldn't care less.
He clearly knew that if he couldn't kill the three (cffa) enemies in front of him,
the only way to go was death!
In comparison, no matter how great the sacrifice is, as long as you survive, you
still have a chance!
Emperor Yu Hongdi was desperate and no longer had any reservations.
For a while, their momentum was greatly boosted, and they slightly recovered the
previous disadvantages, making the balance of the battle tilt to their side again.
However, the final result made the two of them despair.
Ruthless Emperor Ye Tiandi Wushi Great Emperor and the three of them fought
steadily, not giving Emperor Yu Hongdi a chance at all.
The cooperation of the three was almost perfect, and they perfectly withstood the
wave after wave of attacks from Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong.
And with the passage of time, the aura of Emperor Yu Hongdi also began to decline
from the peak and gradually declined.
Burning the power of life and soul cannot last long after all.
If the opponent cannot be killed in a short period of time, it is already
conceivable what will happen.
Finally, after a lot of fighting.
Yudi Hongdi still failed to defeat his opponent.
On the contrary, his own soul and life force have almost been burned out.
At this moment, Emperor Yu's aura has decayed to the extreme, his jet-black hair
has already turned pale, and his face is even more pale.It is covered with
wrinkles, and the power of life is almost dry.
"It was finally defeated."
Yudi smiled bitterly, and stopped the pointless fighting,
"You don't need to do it, I will go on my own."
After all, the raging soul fire rose from Emperor Yu's body again, and within a
short time, his body was completely burned.
At the last moment, he still preserved the majesty of the quasi-immortal emperor,
and would rather go on the road by himself than die at the hands of others.
"That's all, I struggled for thousands of years, but in the end I got this ending."
Emperor Hong also stopped, his face paled,
"I will find a place and go on my own way."
After that, he no longer looked at the Three Heavenly Emperors, but turned and
left.
Facing the departing Hongdi, the Ruthless Emperor and the others did not stop him.
Because at this moment, Emperor Hong had already burned his soul and life force,
and it was impossible for him to survive.
He is still alive now, and he is completely supported by the Dao fruit of a quasi-
immortal emperor.
When the soul flame is extinguished, he will naturally go on the road like Emperor
Yu.
After Hongdi left, the ancient land finally regained its former peace.
However, in the ultimate ancient land at this moment, there are no more figures of
Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong.
These two eternally famous, dark existences hidden behind the scenes of the heavens
were finally completely cut off by the hands of the Three Heavenly Emperors! .

Chapter 398 When the dust settles, return to Immortal Realm!

"it's finally over."
Ye Tiandi looked in the direction where Emperor Hong left, and couldn't help but
sigh.
He and the Great Emperor Wushi have confronted these two great emperors for endless
years, now that the powerful enemy is over, naturally there is a bit of different
emotion in his heart.
"Apart from these two quasi-immortal emperors, is there any other darkness in this
place~?"
The Ruthless Emperor asked.
"Of course there are."
Ye Tiandi whispered, and then revealed a piece of news that could shake the entire
fairyland,
"The dark immortal emperor is hiding in the depths of this ultimate-ancient land."
"The Dark Immortal Emperor...is he still alive?"
The Ruthless Emperor couldn't help clenching his fists lightly, and a ray of doubt
flashed in his eyes.
She clearly remembered, in the past historical picture scroll that she saw before.
The Dark Immortal Emperor was terminated by Huang, temporarily alleviating the
darkness of this world.
But why, Ye Tiandi said that the Dark Immortal Emperor is not dead?
"It's not that simple if you want to fall when your cultivation base reaches the
Daluo realm."
Ye Tiandi sighed,
"In the old days when Emperor Huangtian fought against the Dark Immortal Emperor,
after a fight, he was promoted to the Immortal Emperor Realm at the last moment,
and only then was he able to suppress the Dark Immortal Emperor and finally behead
him.
But the existence of the Da Luo Immortal Emperor's realm, the Tao it proves has
already penetrated all the heavens and worlds, the Tao exists, and the concepts
related to it still exist, so people will not perish!
Moreover, the Dark Immortal Emperor was infected by the Dao of a Hunyuan existence.
Now that the darkness rooted in the myriad worlds does not go away, it is even more
difficult for the Dark Immortal Emperor to die completely.
Now that endless years have passed, between heaven and earth, the Dao and concepts
belonging to the dark emperor are all gathered here, wanting to bring the dark
emperor back to life. "
"Then go and destroy his hope of resurrection."
The Ruthless Emperor said softly, there was no trace of shock in his eyes, but full
of self-confidence that I am invincible.
"Haha, you don't have to worry about him."
Ye Tiandi laughed and said,
"The Immortal Emperor of Darkness hasn't come back to life yet, it's just that his
concepts and ways are gradually gathering here.
It will take a long time to be reborn and come back.
Moreover, as long as we cut off the power of darkness in the heavens and worlds,
without the support of the Dao of Hunyuan, the return date of the Dark Immortal
Emperor will naturally be far away.
In this way, his threat is naturally not a concern. "
"I see."
The Ruthless Emperor nodded lightly.
"In that case, those two fellow daoists, follow me back as soon as possible. The
battle between the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm can no longer be delayed for
too long.
We must clear the realm of darkness in the shortest possible time, gather myriad
ways, unite with the fairyland, and break the upper limit of the locked strength of
the heavens and myriad realms.
Try to accumulate more power before the immeasurable calamity comes! "
"Naturally."
"good."
Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian would naturally not object to Emperor Ruthless's
proposal.
The purpose of their coming to this ultimate ancient land is to clear up the
darkness here.
Now that Emperor Yu Hongdi has fallen, the darkness has been cleared, and the two
of them will naturally leave here.
And that dark domain is a 'cancer' condensed by the remaining dark power in the
heavens and worlds.
No matter what the purpose is, Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi will not sit idly
by.
Right now, the darkness of this ultimate ancient land has been pacified, and next,
it will naturally be the turn of the dark realm!
After making up his mind, Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian turned around and left
this ultimate ancient land with Emperor Ruthless, crossed the boundless Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms, and headed towards the other side of the dam realm.
*************************
*************************
And during the period when the Three Heavenly Emperors came across the sea and
walked towards the dam boundary.
The dam boundary is also not calm.
Although the final battle of darkness came to an end, the process was not smooth
sailing. It was not until the Ruthless Emperor became the quasi-immortal emperor
that the victory was truly established.
And this battle took a long time, tens of thousands of years!
Tens of thousands of years, for the existence of the quasi-immortal emperor realm,
is just a flick of a finger.
But for the entire Immortal Territory, this time seemed extremely long.
At the boundary of the embankment, King Xuan, Ancient King and many other immortal
kings were guiding the soul of the immortal emperor in the black rotten wooden
box.Under the cultivation.
··············································
Tens of thousands of years of cultivation, coupled with the inspiration of the
immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box.
The strength of all the immortal kings in the fairyland has improved by leaps and
bounds.
Among them, such as the ancient king, is the existence of giants in the Immortal
King Realm.
It was even more faintly aware that he had touched that layer of barrier, that
layer of natural moat that stretched across the heads of all living beings in the
heavens and myriad worlds.
And during these tens of thousands of years, apart from cultivation, the immortal
kings also paid attention to another thing.
That is the battle situation at the gate of the two realms!
Ever since tens of thousands of years ago, after the immortal kings discussed
together and made up their minds, at the long-quiet Two Worlds Pass, once again the
mighty armies of the two worlds faced off next to the two worlds' Heaven Pass, and
the smell of gunpowder became even stronger. .
.. ...  
Although under the restraint of the immortal kings and the barrier of the two
worlds, the war between the two worlds will not break out now.
But small-scale battles and killings are unavoidable.
Every day in the army of the Dark Realm, strong men will come forward to fight
against the strong in the Immortal Realm.
At this time, of course, there is no way to retreat, but to fight.
Otherwise, it will deal a huge blow to the morale of the Immortal Domain.
On the other side of the Dark Realm, due to years of hard work, the powerhouses in
the realm are endless. More importantly, these strong people have experienced the
baptism of real combat power. The strong can compare.
So at the beginning of the battle, the Xianyu side had few victories.
However, under the orders of the Immortal Kings, those strong men who fought knew
that they were invincible, so they did not continue to fight, but withdrew from the
battlefield in time to preserve their vitality.
Such constant fighting, constant rounds of fighting.
The powerhouses in the Immortal Realm have improved both in terms of combat power
and realm.
What makes you fairy kings even more delighted is that.
During this process, four truly talented geniuses emerged.
They seem to be the same as the Ruthless Emperor, they all come from the lower
realm.
When he first arrived at the front of the Two Realms Pass, he was only at the
beginning of the True Immortal Realm.
However, his talent and combat power are formidable and terrifying. Facing
opponents in the Dark Realm, he is almost like a devastating sweep.
Greatly boosted the morale of the Immortal Domain! and.

Chapter 399 The balance of the battle, the doubts of the ancient king!

These four people are Yun Ruoxi, Chiyang Empress Ye Lingxue, Ji Zi and others who
came from the lower realms right after the Ruthless Emperor!
After arriving in the Immortal Realm, the four of them originally wanted to explore
the Immortal Realm, and then seek their own way to explore the higher realm of the
Immortal King.
But who knows that not long after they just arrived in Xianyu.
In the fairyland, there was a huge storm!
This monstrous turmoil was precisely the decision of many immortal kings to make
many strong men and arrogances of the Immortal Territory go to the two realms to
fight in rounds.
The will of the immortal kings is the highest will in this fairyland.
Therefore, not long after the orders of the Immortal Kings were issued, all forces
in the Immortal Territory began to mobilize, adhering to the will of the Immortal
Kings, and sent many strong men and arrogances to the two realms.
"February 37" With such a big commotion, Yun Ruoxi, Ye Lingxue and others were
naturally unable to hide it.
After some discussion, the four of them resolutely made a decision not to explore
within the Immortal Realm, but to switch to the place where the two realms pass,
representing the Immortal Realm side, to fight against the creatures of the Dark
Realm!
The four came from the lower world, and they had already been exposed to concepts
related to darkness.
Nature knows what the so-called darkness means.
But this will not make them shrink back, on the contrary, it will only arouse the
boundless fighting spirit of the four of them.
"There is nothing wrong with going to the border between the two worlds. After
coming to the fairyland, I was afraid that there would be no enemies and used it to
sharpen myself, but now I don't need to worry anymore."
Ye Lingxue said so.
The four of them rose up in the lower realms when the human race was in turmoil,
and their emperor's road was killed all the way in a bloody storm.
He fought countless battles along the way, and after being promoted to the realm of
the Great Emperor, he even swept away the supreme beings in all directions,
pacified the universe, and returned peace to all souls.
But after coming to Immortal Realm now, most of the things I come into contact with
are signs of peace.
Although the territory of Immortal Territory is extremely vast, but in terms of the
intensity of the battle, it is not even as good as the Lower Realm.
This is undoubtedly very unfavorable for the strong who are really expected to be
the highest.
The real strong men are all born from the bloody fighting. There has never been any
strong man who can be promoted to the strong state only by practicing.
But now, both the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm are stationed at the two
realms. Perhaps for ordinary creatures in the Immortal Realm, this is a frightening
thing.
But for Ji Zi and others, this is a rare opportunity!
It is expected that there must be countless strong people at the junction of the
two worlds, and it happens to be an excellent opportunity for them to sharpen
themselves!
And after making the decision, Ji Zi and the others did not hesitate, turned their
heads and rushed to the Two Realms Pass immediately.
Before Jizi Ye Lingxue and others arrived, the battle strength at the two borders
of the Immortal Realm was undoubtedly at a disadvantage compared with the Dark
Realm.
This is true whether it is from the quantity or quality of the strong.
Therefore, in the small-scale fights in the early stage, the Xianyu side always
loses less and wins more.
Although there are two heavenly moats, the Dark Realm cannot take the opportunity
to attack and kill them.
But for the Xianyu side, this definitely affects morale very much.
Defeated again and again, even the most confident Tianjiao can't help but doubt
himself, and even bury the fear of the dark realm in his heart.
If this is the case, it is equivalent to planting a demon in the heart, which will
be difficult to remove in the future.
It has to be said that what the immortal kings of the Immortal Domain did was
definitely a dangerous move.
Many experts in the Immortal Territory and Tianjiao took turns to battle the two
realms.
indeed possibleImprove the combat power of the fairyland side.
But as long as there is a little carelessness, it will have the opposite effect.
Instead of increasing the combat power, it will damage the confidence of many
arrogance and powerhouses in the fairyland, making them timid when facing the
creatures in the dark realm.
However, just when the situation is very delicate.
The arrival of Ji Zi and others broke the deadlock.
The four of them came from the lower realms and experienced countless fights.
Several of them were secretly cultivated by Qin Mu and bestowed many powerful
inheritances.
Therefore, when facing those strong men in the Dark Realm, Jizi Ye Lingxue and the
others did not look down at them at all. Fighting at the same level was like
destroying all opponents in the Dark Realm.
Even opponents who are one or two levels higher than them can always win after a
fierce fight...
In this way, it naturally greatly boosted the morale of the Immortal Domain.
It reversed the low morale of the Xianyu side before.
And Ye Lingxue, Yunruoxi, Jizi, Chiyang, and Empress Chiyang also faintly became
the backbone of the strong in the Immortal Realm at the gate of the two realms.
…………
"Thanks to these four little guys from the lower realms, otherwise, this round of
fighting the two realms will become a failure that compromises my combat power in
the Immortal Domain."
Beside the dam boundary, King Xuan couldn't help sighing.
Although the immortal kings are beside the dike border, they are very clear about
everything that happened at the border between the two realms.
Before Ji Zi and the others arrived at the Two Realms Pass, some Immortal Kings
even wanted to temporarily stop their battles at the Two Realms Pass.
After all, the Xianyu side lost too badly in the early stage.
There is no hope of being able to sharpen oneself at all, but it is constantly
hitting the morale of the fairyland side.
But thanks to the appearance of Ji Zi and others, all this was saved just now.
Ling Xuanwang and others' goals were successfully implemented.
The act of fighting the two worlds in rounds can naturally continue.
And all of this is inseparable from the contributions of Ji Zi and others.
"If I have time, I really want to go to the Lower Realm to see what a magical 5.0
world it is, which can give birth to so many outstanding talents one after
another."
A strange color flashed in the ancient king's eyes.
He was just too curious.
What kind of world is the lower realm?
Emperor Ruthless, Emperor Wushi, Emperor Ye Tian.
There is also the present Jizi Ye Lingxue Yun Ruoxi Empress Chiyang and others.
Even if you look at the entire Immortal Territory, each of them can be called an
unworldly existence.
And the lower realm, logically speaking, should only be one of the subordinate
realms of the Immortal Domain!
Such a spectacle is simply unimaginable!
***********************
***********************
Please subscribe, please customize! .

Chapter 400 The return of the trio, the shock of the fairy kings!

"Now our realm has no way to advance, no matter how hard it is, it's still just the
realm of the Immortal King."
The ancient king shook his head.
After tens of thousands of years of cultivating the immortal emperor's soul in the
black rotten wooden box, his realm and combat power have completely reached the
peak of the immortal king realm, and there is no way to advance.
If one wants to break through again, the only way to achieve the quasi-immortal
emperor realm is to break the blockade of the heavens and the world.
And even for King Xuan and others, it is of little significance to continue to
comprehend.
The quasi-immortal emperor realm cannot be opened, and a higher realm cannot be
achieved.
With the combat strength of the Immortal King Realm, no matter how hard it is to
sharpen, it is just futile.
"I can feel that they are coming back soon."
The black rotten wooden box glowed slightly, and the soul of the immortal emperor
said in a deep voice.
"You mean, friend ruthless is coming back?"
The ancient king moved slightly in his heart.
For tens of thousands of years, although they were beside the dam boundary, they
were always concerned about the whereabouts of the Ruthless Emperor.
After all, whether the subsequent plan can be carried out smoothly depends entirely
on whether the 25 ruthless emperors succeed and accomplish their goals.
"Not just her, but others."
The immortal emperor's soul inside the black rotten wooden box sighed,
"In just tens of thousands of years, the quasi-immortal emperor realm has been
achieved. It's not easy, it's not easy!"
Quasi Immortal Emperor Realm?
Hearing the sigh of the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten wooden box,
King Xuan couldn't help but feel a twitch in his heart, an unbelievable thought
popped up, and he couldn't help blurting out:
"Senior, are you saying that ruthless fellow Taoist... has become a quasi-immortal
emperor?"
King Xuan felt unbelievable.
How long has it been?
A ruthless person becomes a quasi-immortal emperor?
Just when King Xuan was about to open his mouth to ask for clarification.
On the boundless sea of boundaries, suddenly three figures shining like the sun can
be seen, coming from the end of the sea of boundaries!
The three figures were all like dragons like Tao, exuding a brilliant and boundless
aura.
One person has a chaotic clock on his head, one person steps on a nine-color fairy
tripod, the other person is dressed in white clothes like snow, and has black hair
like a waterfall.
It was Wushi Emperor, Ye Tiandi, and Ruthless Emperor!
"It's a ruthless fellow Daoist!"
King Xuan exclaimed, and at a glance he saw the identity of the woman in the
middle, she was the Ruthless Emperor.
King Xuan was no stranger to the other two standing beside the Ruthless Emperor.
After all, before the Ruthless Emperor crossed the sea, he had just seen it in the
ancient history picture reflected by the big Luo sword embryo.
"Emperor Wushi, Emperor Ye Tian!"
King Xuan was shocked and lost his voice.
"Fellow Daoist Ruthless really found Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian back!"
Seeing this scene, Mo Wang couldn't help clenching his fists slightly, and there
was a touch of excitement in his eyes.
After all, in that ancient picture, they had seen that Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor
Ye Tian had achieved the realm above the Immortal King.
It is very likely that the legendary quasi-immortal emperor has been achieved!
The quasi-immortal emperor!
Immortal Realm is an unattainable realm that many fairy kings have dreamed of all
their lives.
But now it is being captured by two arrogant men from the lower realmsLater, it was
proved by the above evidence!
"It's not just the two of them, the ruthless fellow Daoist seems to have...become a
quasi-immortal emperor!"
The ancient king couldn't help being slightly shocked and lost his voice.
His cultivation was the highest among all the immortal kings present.
Therefore, the essence of the three figures coming from the end of the boundary sea
can be seen better.
Apart from Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian, the ancient king was shocked to find
that even the aura of the Ruthless Emperor had surpassed the peak of the Immortal
King!
In connection with the words of the immortal emperor's soul in the black rotten
wooden box, it is very likely that even the ruthless fellow Taoist has already
achieved the quasi-immortal emperor realm!
Three quasi-immortal emperors!
Even with the concentration and mentality of the immortal kings present, they
couldn't help but feel their hearts pounding.
For Xianyu, this is like a dream, great news!
On the side of the Immortal Realm, what does it mean to increase the combat power
of three quasi-immortal emperors in a row?
It means that the comparison of combat power between the Immortal Realm and the
Dark Realm will undergo earth-shaking changes!
In the comparison of high-end combat power, the Dark Realm has always had an
advantage.
But now, after the return of Ruthless Emperor and others, the balance of combat
power has undoubtedly changed quietly.
On the side of the Dark Realm, no matter how many powerhouses there are in the
realm of the Immortal King.
But on the bright side, there is no quasi-immortal emperor realm after all.
On the side of Immortal Realm, there are three more quasi-immortal emperors!
What is the concept of the three quasi-immortal emperors?
Every quasi-immortal emperor has an overwhelming advantage when facing the
existence of the Immortal King Realm.
From the fairy king to the quasi-celestial emperor is a qualitative leap.
No matter how many peaks of the Immortal King Realm exist, it is impossible to be
an opponent of a quasi-Immortal Emperor.
That is to say, even if only the existence of Emperor Ruthless, Emperor Wushi, and
Emperor Ye Tian is enough to wipe out the entire dark realm!
"Xianyu, there is salvation..."
King Xuan took a deep breath, suppressing the surprise in his heart.
***************************
***************************
A moment later, the three people, Emperor Ye Tiandi Wushi and Emperor Ruthless who
came across the sea, finally crossed the distance of the endless sea and
successfully arrived at the dam boundary.
"I met three fellow Taoists."
Headed by the ancient king, all the fairy kings of the fairyland hurriedly bowed to
Ye Tiandi and the three of them, without any look of worry or anger on their faces.
The whole journey of cultivation is to respect those who have achieved it.
Although the age of Ye Tiandi and others is almost negligible compared with the
immortal kings present at 237.
But now their cultivation has broken through to the quasi-immortal emperor realm,
surpassing all the immortal kings present.
Therefore, Xuan Wang Gu Wang and others naturally had to treat him with courtesy.
Strength is just now the real passport that determines everything in the heavens
and worlds!
"Fellow daoists, there is no need to be too polite."
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wu Shi humbly waved their hands.
"I don't know if the ruthless fellow Taoist has gained anything else from this trip
to the sea besides finding two fellow daoists?"
The ancient king couldn't help asking.
reward?
The Ruthless Emperor couldn't help pondering for a moment,
"Killing the two dark quasi-immortal emperors at the end of the sea, is this a
harvest?"
The ruthless Emperor's voice was very calm, understated, as if he was telling a
simple matter.
"Oh, two dark quasi-immortal emperors were killed."
The ancient king nodded, but suddenly his face froze.
"Killed two... quasi-immortal emperors?!"
The tone of the Ruthless Emperor just now was too flat.
So even the ancient king didn't care for a while.
But when he really thought about the meaning represented by the content of those
words, he couldn't help shaking violently.
What did he just hear?
What the Ruthless Emperor said, but killed two... quasi-immortal emperors? ! .

Chapter 401 The position of quasi-immortal emperor, the chance of the ancient king
and others!

The tone of the Ruthless Emperor's words was too flat.

It was so plain that Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and others didn't react immediately,
thinking that the ruthless emperor didn't have anything too important to gain.
However, when they really wanted to understand what those words represented, no
matter which fairy king they were, they couldn't help shaking their bodies
violently, and their faces showed disbelief!
What did they hear?
The ruthless emperor and others killed the two quasi-immortal emperors at the end
of the sea?
Quasi-immortal emperor? !
If someone else said that, the ancient king would definitely not believe it.
However, these words came from after the ruthless emperor who had already achieved
the quasi-immortal emperor realm, plus the Wushi emperor and Ye Tiandi who were
beside her.
In this way, he couldn't help but not believe it.
Moreover, in the tens of thousands of years before, there was indeed a monstrous
fluctuation from the end of the distant boundary sea.
Although I don't know the specific place where the wave came from, it is guessed
that it should be caused by the struggle for existence in the quasi-immortal
emperor realm.
However, what King Xuan and the others never expected was that.
The place where the fluctuation came from is actually related to the Ruthless
Emperor and others!
Moreover, it turned out to be a battle to kill two quasi-immortal emperors!
***************************
***************************
"Killing two dark quasi-immortal emperors... it sounds really... like a dream."
"Quasi-immortal emperor..."
All the fairy kings in the fairyland smiled bitterly.
The quasi-immortal emperor realm, for them now, is still a long-awaited dream, and
they want to achieve it.
But who knows that the Emperor Ruthless is now able to kill the Immortal Emperor
Quasi.
Reminiscent of tens of thousands of years ago, when the Ruthless Emperor first
arrived in the Immortal Realm, but only had the cultivation base of the True
Immortal Realm, the immortal kings in the Immortal Realm only felt like a dream and
an illusion.
"Killing two dark quasi-immortal emperors is not the biggest gain.
The biggest gain is that after killing them, the ultimate ancient land at the end
of the sea has freed up two more quasi-immortal emperors.son.
If there are fairy kings and Taoists in the fairyland who are on the verge of the
peak of the fairy king and are about to achieve the quasi-celestial emperor, they
can go to the ultimate ancient place to find opportunities to break through. "
The Ruthless Emperor said calmly.
For her, Wushi Great Emperor Ye Tiandi and others, killing those two dark quasi-
immortal emperors is really not a big gain.
But for the fairy kings in the fairyland, it is rare good news.
After all, the ultimate ancient land is the only place among the heavens and worlds
that is not affected by the blockade of heaven and earth.
There is no blockage and restriction to achieve the limit of the fairy king.
Instead, it can break through the quasi-immortal emperor realm.
Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu were able to break through the quasi-immortal emperor
realm because they found that treasure land in the past.
But now that Emperor Hong and Emperor Yu had fallen, the positions they occupied
were naturally given up.
In this way, after the fall of the two dark quasi-immortal emperors, there will
naturally be two strong immortal kings who can fill this gap and achieve the quasi-
immortal emperor realm!
"Ultimate ancient land, isn't there a blockade of the way of heaven and earth?"
After hearing the narration of the ruthless emperor, the ancient king couldn't help
but his eyes lit up, and his heart was beating non-stop.
At his level, there are very few things that can make his heart slightly turbulent.
However, the words of the Ruthless Emperor still make his heart flutter, and his
heart is extremely moving.
"That piece of ultimate ancient land was the only piece of land that was not
affected during the war in the past. The rules of ten thousand ways were intact,
and it was not dismantled by the power of darkness."
Ye Tiandi explained,
"However, because the ultimate ancient land is not all the heavens and myriad
worlds, the number of quasi-immortal emperors that can be allowed to become quasi-
immortal emperors is limited.
Only two immortal kings are allowed to achieve the quasi-immortal emperor realm.
If there are two Taoist friends successively proving the quasi-immortal emperor
realm, then the ten thousand dao will be occupied, and the latecomers will have no
possibility of proving the dao. "
"So that's how it is."
King Xuan took a deep breath, and could not help showing a look of regret on his
face,
"I was still thinking just now, if the rules of Wan Dao are perfect there, wouldn't
it be possible to achieve the realm of Immortal Emperor Da Luo?
But now it seems that even the number of quasi-immortal emperors can't carry a few
statues. I'm afraid, there is no way to become an immortal emperor there! "
"indeed so."
Ye Tiandi nodded in confirmation.
How vast are the resources needed to achieve the existence of an immortal emperor?
At the end of the Boundary Sea, only five people can be allowed to achieve the
quasi-immortal emperor realm.
And a real Great Luo Immortal Emperor's power and power are far beyond the reach of
five quasi-Immortal Emperors.
The resources and luck it needs are even more inexhaustible.
Even if the entire heavens and myriad worlds are united and merged to a perfect
state, at most they can only bear two or three Daluo Immortal Emperors.
But now, there is only the ultimate ancient land, so it is naturally far behind.
But even so.
The news brought by the Ruthless Emperor is still rare and good news.
After all, Immortal Emperor Da Luo is still too far away from the current Immortal
Kings of the Immortal Domain.
But Immortal Emperor Zhun is close at hand and the one with the most hope of
success.
Especially for the ancient kings who are on the verge of the peak of the immortal
kings and who have already entered the immortal domain and have no way to enter, it
is even more precious and supreme good fortune!
"¨〃This news brought by Fellow Daoist is really great news!"
The ancient king couldn't help sighing.
He is now worrying about his future path.
If it doesn't go smoothly, take back the dark domain, and unite the two worlds and
the hearts of heaven and earth into one.
Doesn't it mean that he will be trapped and locked in the top of the Immortal King
forever and cannot be saved?
For the strong who are dedicated to seeking the Tao, this is simply terrible news!
But now, Fellow Daoist Ruthless has brought such good news.
Even if the Dark Realm has not yet returned, he can still go to the ultimate
ancient place, looking for opportunities to break through the quasi-immortal
emperor!
"It's not too late, if you are a fellow Taoist who feels that you have the
potential to become a quasi-immortal emperor, you should start your journey as soon
as possible.
Our weapons will escort you to the ultimate ancient land safely. "
Ye Tiandi laughed.
Then he threw the Nine Colors Immortal Cauldron in his hand, ups and downs in front
of the ancient king.
Seeing this, Emperor Wushi also threw the chaos above his head, and also threw it
in front of the ancient king and others.
With a cultivation base at the peak of the Immortal King Realm, when crossing the
sea, it is still a little dangerous, and there may be accidents.
But with the sword protection of Ye Tiandi and Wushi Great Emperor, the ancient
king and others were able to reach the ultimate ancient land smoothly without
encountering any danger on the way!
*****************battle*
*******************
Please subscribe! .

Chapter 402 The Immortal Kings Enter the Boundary Sea, Duan Yunsheng Meets!

"Then I would like to thank the two friends for their help."
The ancient king was slightly excited.
He was still hesitating just now, the Ten Thousand Realms must be full of dangers,
what should he do if he encounters an accident during this trip and fails to reach
the ultimate ancient land.
Unexpectedly, the next moment, Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian would guarantee
them a safe trip.
There are two quasi-immortal emperor artifacts guarding the side, and it is
expected that this trip will definitely reach the ultimate ancient land safely.
Next, it will naturally depend on one's own fate, whether one can achieve the
legendary quasi-immortal emperor position!
"Fellow Daoist Panwang, fellow Daoist Mowang, you should come with me on this
trip."
The ancient king glanced at all the immortal kings present, and said.
Among the immortal kings in the Immortal Realm, his current cultivation is the
highest, and he is also the one who is most likely to achieve the Quasi-Emperor
Realm.
Besides, there are two people, King Mo and King Pan.
Although King Mo and King Pan are far from the peak of Immortal King, there is
still a gap.
But it's hard to say whether the two of them will be able to reap some
opportunities and achieve the peak of Immortal King during this trip.
In this way, there is naturally an opportunity to break through to the quasi-
immortal emperor realm.
"That being the case, we and the ancient 240 kingFellow Taoists go together. "
Mo Wang and Pan Wang looked at each other, and did not refuse.
They know that this is not the time to decline.
At the moment when the world is in danger, it is most important to enhance the
combat power of the fairyland side.
As for who can become the quasi-immortal emperor, so what?
If before that final moment comes, all obstacles cannot be cleared away and the
heavens and myriad worlds can be unified, even becoming a quasi-immortal emperor
will be useless.
"In that case, fellow Taoists, let's go to the ultimate ancient land together.
The world there is perfect and perfect, even if you can't become a quasi-immortal
emperor, it will be of great benefit to your practice.
Here in Xianyu, with the three of us taking care of us, we will be safe. "
The Ruthless Emperor thought for a moment, then spoke.
Since there is such an opportunity, why not go with the fairy kings of the entire
fairyland.
Anyway, she and Emperor Ye Tiandi Wu Shi have all returned, even if all the
immortal kings leave, the three of them can protect this fairyland.
"If that's the case, then follow what Fellow Daoist Ruthless said."
The rest of the immortal kings did not refuse and agreed one after another.
Regarding (cffa) the safety of the Immortal Territory after they left, everyone was
very relieved.
With the existence of three quasi-immortal emperors, Emperor Ruthless, Emperor
Wushi, and Emperor Ye Tian sitting in the town, the fairyland will only be safer
than when they were there!
"Then it will be limited to 50,000 years. After 50,000 years, no matter whether you
have achieved the quasi-immortal emperor or not, all fellow Taoists will come
back."
The Ruthless Emperor continued.
"Naturally."
King Xuan and the others looked terrified, and they all responded.
They knew that after 50,000 years, it might be the final decisive battle between
the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm.
At that time, no matter whether they can break through the quasi-immortal emperor
realm or not, they will naturally come back and participate in the final battle!
"Fellow daoists, I look forward to the day when I meet you again."
Beside the dike boundary, the Ruthless Emperor waved goodbye to the immortal kings
of the Immortal Realm, and watched them leave.
"You two, for the past 50,000 years, the peace of the Immortal Territory will be
protected by us."
Seeing the immortal kings of the Immortal Realm go down to the depths of the
boundary sea under the escort of two quasi-immortal emperor weapons, the Ruthless
Emperor said to Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ye Tian.
"It's natural."
Ye Tiandi nodded and said,
"Actually, even now, with our power, it is enough to enter the dark realm. But
after all, the dark power is evil, and there is no difference in making more
preparations. If so, let's wait another fifty thousand years." .”
The power of the three quasi-immortal emperors has indeed improved by more than one
level compared to the combat power of the previous immortal kings in the Immortal
Domain.
At least on the bright side, there is no quasi-immortal emperor realm in the Dark
Realm.
In other words, the three of Ye Tiandi are enough to sweep the entire dark domain
without the help of others.
However, after all, there are endless years in that dark domain, and there is no
one knows what background or backhand will exist in it, so there is nothing wrong
with being cautious.
*********************
*********************
Deep in the realm of darkness.
Within a real fairy territory.
A red-faced fat man dressed in the Nine Palace Tuanyun Taoist robe, covered with
all kinds of powerful real immortal instruments, is sneaking towards the deepest
part of this real fairy territory.
This person is exactly Duan Yunsheng who was thrown into the Dark Realm by Qin Mu
at the beginning.
It has been tens of thousands of years since Duan Yunsheng came to the Dark Realm.
Contrast the resistance and reluctance at the beginning.
Today's Duan Yunsheng, in the dark domain, can be said to be living like a fish in
water!
In his words, what a cool word!
During these tens of thousands of years, his footprints almost covered half of the
dark realm.
He has almost 'visited' all the inheritances of powerful dark places everywhere.
In the tens of thousands of years, he did not know how many ancient tombs with
powerful dark inheritance.
If he was placed in the lower realm, he would have become a rat crossing the street
long ago, and everyone would be beating him if he behaved like this.
But in the Dark Realm, he didn't care about it at all.
Anyway, this dark realm is the enemy of the fairy realm.
This kind of behavior of myself is obviously helping the side of Xianyu, which is a
very just behavior!
In this way, he naturally acts without any scruples, and can unscrupulously sneak
into the ancient inheritance sites of various families without caring about the
identity of the other party.
They are enemies anyway, so does identity matter?
If the identity is more important, it means that he can steal more treasures!
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, it's really, really cool!"
On Duan Yunsheng's chubby face, his eyes almost narrowed into a slit.
Ever since he was engaged in the great 'archaeological career', there has never
been a moment as good as it is now!
When he was in the lower realm, although he also took the opportunity of
'archaeology'.
Make trouble for the ancient races.
But that time was too short after all.
In less than a few hundred years, the lower world was turned upside down. With the
advent of a legend of the human race, the human race rose and stood on the top of
the universe again.
And with the testimony of Ji Zi and others, he has no chance to steal the tomb of
the ten thousand races.
And now, he has been in this dark realm for tens of thousands of years!
Tens of thousands of years!
As long as Duan Yunsheng thinks of his tens of thousands of years of "harvests",
Duan Yunsheng can't restrain his smile at all.
That kind of feeling, how can it be a cool word! .

Chapter 403 Duan Yunsheng's Bizarre Adventure

"The invincible life is so lonely!"

Duan Yunsheng raised his hand, looked at the storage ring on his fingertips, and
muttered to himself.
At this moment, on each of his fingers, there are a bunch of storage rings hanging
all over.
And all these storage rings hung on his fingers are already filled with the harvest
from his "archaeology" trip to the dark realm!
"The technique of please stay away, friends of the Taoist, taught by the soul of
the immortal emperor, is really wonderful.endless. "
Duan Yunsheng said happily.
When he first came to the Dark Realm, he still felt that his future was gloomy.
Not only was he thrown into this miserable place, but he also brought the ominous
thing of the Great Luo Sword Embryo with him, and even practiced the weird sorcery
that fellow Taoists please stay behind, and danger would happen at every turn.
But unexpectedly, the final result surprised him.
The fellow daoist's technique of asking you to stay behind is really too evil and
terrifying.
Every once in a while, when the bad luck in his body accumulates to the extreme, he
will find a strong man from the Dark Realm, and perform this technique of please
stay away, friends.
And all the strong men in the dark domain who were called out by him, without
exception, did not end well in the end!
Duan Yunsheng still vaguely remembered.
After arriving in the Dark Realm, he was the first Dark True Immortal to be
summoned by this Daoist Please Stay Away technique.
At that time, he fell into his territory, smashed to death one of his favorite
juniors and was found, and then chased and killed him frantically.
In the end, Duan Yunsheng used this technique of asking friends to stay behind to
make him retreat for the time being.
And after a while, Duan Yunsheng came back.
But found that there is nothing in the dark real fairy territory.
It turned out that when he was sent to the border between the two worlds for a
round of battles, he happened to be drawn against a real immortal on the side of
the Immortal Realm whose cultivation skills were extremely restrained.
And the result is naturally obvious. Although this dark true fairy kept struggling,
he still couldn't avoid the end of being wiped out.
It can be described as extremely unlucky.
Only then did Duan Yunsheng realize the true power of this great law!
It was also since then that Duan Yunsheng's actions in the Dark Realm have
obviously become a lot more 'bold'.
And after these tens of thousands of years, he not only harvested many treasures.
His own cultivation has also been promoted from the Supreme Realm to the peak of
the True Immortal, and he is only one step away from breaking into the legendary
Immortal King Realm.
However, although the journey went smoothly, Duan Yunsheng still maintained some
caution.
At least, he never dared to go deeper into the dark realm.
Because there are the existence of the immortal kings of the Dark Realm.
Today, he doesn't know whether his technique of asking friends to stay behind can
also work on the existence of the Immortal King Realm.
It's okay if it works, but if it doesn't work, it's not so good to wait for his
ending.
"Fuck the Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, so when will Pindao go back to the
Immortal Realm?"
Duan Yunsheng complained without pain or itch.
In fact, that's all he said.
During these tens of thousands of years, he has long been reluctant to leave in the
dark realm.
Today's Duan Yunsheng has set up a 'big ambition'.
If he doesn't rob the ancient tomb of the strong in this dark realm, he will never
return to the fairyland!
"However, this area has almost been explored, and it's time to go deeper."
Duan Yunsheng thought for a long time, but decided to explore a little further.
In the past tens of thousands of years, he has already visited almost all the outer
areas of the Dark Domain, and it is very difficult to gain anything.
What's more, he now has the cultivation base of the peak of the real fairyland.
Like the ordinary supreme inheritance, he will not take it seriously.
Only the inheritance of the real fairyland can make him a little bit interested.
But it's just a little bit of interest.
After all, his current cultivation is here.
Even if it was an ancient tomb inherited from the True Wonderland, for him, most of
the treasures he got from it could only be used for decoration and collection, but
could not really help him.
Moreover, the real treasures are usually carried by those dark immortals at any
time, and will not be buried in the ancient tombs of their ancestors.
And most of these dark true immortals carrying treasures have already gone to the
border between the two worlds to fight with the fairyland.
As a result, the treasures left to Duan Yunsheng naturally became very few.
Therefore, Duan Yunsheng, who was itching in his heart, decided to go deep into the
dark realm and explore again after some thinking.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! Daoist, I am not greedy, just go in and explore,
try not to alarm anyone."
Duan Yunsheng muttered to himself.
However, just to be on the safe side.
He still performed the supreme secret technique, cut out a clone, and hid his real
body in search of a place, but let the clone go first and explore.
In this way, even if there is any danger, the real body will not be in danger if
there is a clone standing in front of it.
At most, it's just the loss of a clone.
With the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, Duan Yunsheng can be said to
be rich and powerful, so naturally he doesn't care about the loss of this clone.
After some spellcasting preparations.
A differentiated body that was exactly the same as Duan Yunsheng's body was cut out
by him.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!"
Duan Yunsheng's avatar made a bow towards the main body, and then performed the
hiding technique, walking quietly towards the depths of the dark domain.
··············································
*******************************
*******************************
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate! What a hell!"
All the way forward, after a long time, Duan Yunsheng's avatar couldn't help
complaining.
I don't know if there is something wrong with the position he chose, or what.
He had already traveled for ten full days, but within these three days, he hadn't
even found a single shadow of a creature from the Dark Realm, let alone any ancient
tombs of strong men.
The huge world is empty, like a dead zone, nothing is there.
How is this going?
Duan Yunsheng was puzzled.
But after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn't figure it out.In the end,
it can only be attributed to my own bad luck.
"It's been a full ten days, I still don't believe the Daoist, keep going!"
.. . . 0
Duan Yunsheng's avatar gritted his teeth and didn't believe in evil ways.
He didn't believe it, and kept going forward. Could it be possible that after
another ten days, there would still be no creatures from the Dark Domain appearing?
Having made up his mind, Duan Yunsheng didn't hesitate, put on his clothes and
continued to move forward.
Time flies, and another ten days have passed.
But what made Duan Yunsheng speechless was that ten days later, he still got
nothing, not even a single person!
"Could it be that I really went wrong, Daoist, this is a dead zone?"
Until now, even Duan Yunsheng himself could not help wondering if he had gone to
the wrong place, and his tone was full of hesitation.
However, just when he was about to give up, the scene in the distance couldn't help
but brighten his eyes!
what did he see
Right in front of him, at the end of the world, a piece of ancient and magnificent
ancient buildings in the dark land stretched up and down.
Incomparably magnificent and majestic!
It is much more majestic and magnificent than any buildings in the real fairy
territory he has seen before!
Duan Yunsheng was even more delighted.
That piece of ancient building is surrounded by a faint dark atmosphere, it seems
that there is no life living here, just like an empty dead city!
"Great place!"
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but his eyes lit up.
Isn't this natural Jedi tailor-made for him?
There is an ancient and majestic dark building in the sky, but there does not seem
to be any trace of life.
Really the best 'archaeological' location!
*********************
*********************
Please subscribe! Please customize! and.

Chapter 404 Dark Ancient Palace, Strange Creatures!

"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, God really helped me!"

Duan Yunsheng rubbed his hands excitedly.
what is this?
It is simply an 'archaeological' place bestowed upon him by God!
Away from the hustle and bustle of the world, the most wonderful thing is that
there are no dark creatures to disturb here.
In this way, I can concentrate on the great archaeological cause!
"However, Master Dao, I don't have much time left. I only have five days at most,
and I have to return."
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help muttering.
After staying in the Dark Realm for tens of thousands of years, he has not only
used the secret technique of transferring bad luck to a powerful creature in the
Dark Realm.
And as time went by, it was probably because he diverted a lot of bad luck away.
Every time I accumulate bad luck, the speed becomes slower and slower.
From the first three or four days, you will be forced to transfer one bad luck, to
the next five or six days.
Finally, now.
"Two forty zero"
Duan Yunsheng only needs more than a month to divert his bad luck once.
And although he went here as a clone, the disadvantage is that both the clone and
the main body need to transfer bad luck.
Otherwise, even if the main body transfers bad luck, the avatar does not.
The bad luck of the avatar will still drag down the main body.
It has taken him twenty days to get here now.
Staying here for a maximum of four or five days is the limit.
When the time comes, you must return immediately, otherwise everything will be in
vain.
"Let's see what we can gain here."
Duan Yunsheng didn't hesitate anymore, and hurried to the distant building shrouded
in faint darkness.
I am afraid that in the entire fairyland, he is the only one who dares to do this.
Even the immortal kings of the Immortal Domain would not dare to be so bold.
After all, that dark aura can be said to be something that makes people turn pale.
Even if the Immortal King Realm exists, if you are a little careless, you may be
contaminated by it and become corrupted.
But Duan Yunsheng has nothing to fear.
After all, even the Da Luo Sword Embryo, which can be called the most evil thing in
the infinite multiverse, is held by him.
It is also the accumulation place of the immeasurable bad luck.
What is a mere dark breath? Can it be compared with the bad luck in your body?
If it is possible, Duan Yunsheng really wants to meet that dark power to see whose
power is the real 'root of all evil'!
***********************
***********************
go all the way.
Not long after, Duan Yunsheng had already arrived at the ancient building
surrounded by dark aura.
This is a place full of dead silence, and there are no traces of dark creatures
around.
Duan Yunsheng started exploring from an ancient temple at random.
To his surprise.
There are many treasures in the ancient temple.
Moreover, in that ancient temple, there are actually many snow-white skeletons!
The owners of those skeletons are creatures from the Dark Realm.
It was as if, back then, this place was also the location of a powerful force in
the dark realm.
But in the end, I don't know what happened, which led to a monstrous accident,
which caused all the dark creatures in this place to die, without even a little
preparation.
Because judging from the scattered postures of those skeletons, Duan Yunsheng was
able to judge that when the inexplicable crisis came, the creatures here were
completely unprepared, and they were all instantly killed.
Even on these skeletons, there are many storage bags and storage rings.
This discovery made Duan Yunsheng ecstatic, and hurried forward, put these storage
bags and storage rings in his bag, and began to examine them carefully.
As a result of the investigation, his mouth almost reached the back of his head.
Great harvest, great harvest!
Storage rings and storage bags are full of all kinds of treasures, evenIt is even
higher quality than the treasures scattered in this ancient temple!
"Make big money, make big money!"
Duan Yunsheng said cheerfully to himself, but there was no hesitation in the
actions of his hands, like the wind and the wind, all the treasures in this place
were swept away.
Afterwards, he was even more robust, tossing and turning between various ancient
temples, crazily restraining all kinds of treasures that existed here.
Time passed slowly.
After nearly a full day of searching, Duan Yunsheng has not finished searching for
all the treasures here.
And just the harvest of this day is enough to equal the total harvest of nearly ten
thousand years before him!
"It's really strange, what is this place..."
Although he gained more and more, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help beating the drums in
his heart as he got further behind.
Where is this place?
Looking at the location, this place can be regarded as the hinterland of the Dark
Domain.
And just judging from the treasures possessed by the creatures here, it is enough
to know that the forces here, even in this dark domain, can be regarded as
extremely powerful forces...
It was far beyond the comparison of those true immortal inheritances he had
encountered before.
It is very likely that it is the inheritance of the Immortal King!
Such a powerful force is in the dark realm, who can destroy such a huge force in an
instant?
Moreover, after destroying the forces in this place, they didn't touch any of the
treasures in this place, as if they didn't like it.
This is so weird!
"Could it be that after the Immortal King, the master of power, fell, other
Immortal Kings who had enmity with him in the past came and uprooted this place?"
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help guessing.
After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only reason, which can be
regarded as the most reliable guess.
Shaking his head, he put aside the speculation in his heart for the time being.
Duan Yunsheng continued to concentrate on searching here.
Regardless of how he became extinct, what has it to do with him.
What I have to do is to search for all kinds of treasures here, that's all!
Duan Yunsheng crazily restrained all kinds of treasures.
In the end, without knowing it, he came to the center of this endless dark
building, in front of the most majestic and majestic ancient temple.
Because of his previous experience, Duan Yunsheng didn't have much vigilance, and
stepped into this ancient temple with one foot.
But when he entered the ancient palace and saw the scene inside the ancient palace,
he couldn't help being shocked!
Because he discovered that there are living beings in this ancient temple!
It was a burly figure surrounded by endless black mist.
He sat cross-legged in the center of the ancient hall quietly, 5.0 eyes closed,
motionless.
If it wasn't for the quiet flame of the soul dancing between the eyebrows, Duan
Yunsheng would even have thought it was a lifeless corpse.
The aura of this creature is completely restrained, wrapped in the endless dark
aura, making it impossible to find out his specific strength.
But it seems that this creature has been entrenched here for endless years.
Guessing its strength, I'm afraid it's not too weak.
The moment he saw this creature, Duan Yunsheng wanted to retreat.
However, before he could make a move.
Something that made Duan Yunsheng's hair stand on end happened.
The dark creature sitting cross-legged in the center of the ancient temple seemed
to have sensed his arrival, and suddenly opened his eyes.
A pair of pure black eyes without any emotion are staring at Duan Yunsheng coldly,
making his heart beat wildly! .

Chapter 405 Smell again, fellow daoists, please stay! [Subscribe for the third
watch! 】

What kind of scene is this?

A dark creature that lived in the ancient black palace for an unknown age suddenly
opened its eyes and stared at Duan Yunsheng!
The icy coldness in that gaze made Duan Yunsheng's heart jump wildly, and his whole
body felt cold!
"Boundless fucking Heavenly Venerate, something is going to happen!"
Duan Yunsheng felt a warning sign in his heart.
Although he didn't know what the existence of the dark creature in front of him
was.
But there is no doubt that it is absolutely incomparable to those dark true
immortals he has encountered before!
Those Dark True Immortals don't have the ability to make him feel a warning sign!
"Ahem, Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! Pindao just passed by here and didn't
intend to disturb you. Donor, please go ahead. Pindao will leave now."
Duan Yunsheng let out a haha with a stiff expression on his face, and then
retreated, preparing to leave the ancient temple.
The dark creature's eyes were cold, and it was still staring at him, but it didn't
move at all.
Seeing this, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but slow down his retreat.
He has always been a master who grabs when he sees benefits and runs away when he
sees danger.
Seeing this dark creature just now made him feel alarmed, and the first thought in
25's mind was naturally to run away.
However, now he found out.
When he retreated, the dark creature just looked at him, but didn't move at all?
What does it mean?
Duan Yunsheng's thoughts turned, and countless possibilities arose in his mind
instantly.
If it is said that this dark creature has a good temper and does not intend to
pursue him, Duan Yunsheng would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.
When the beings in the dark realm see the creatures in the fairyland, which one
doesn't look like they have a deep hatred?
Not to mention, as a creature of the Immortal Realm, I am hated even more by
appearing majestically in the hinterland of this Dark Realm.
But now, this dark creature didn't move at all.
*********************
*********************
Could it be that... this guy can't move?
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but have this thought in his mind.
"Ahem, Pindao really left?"
Duan Yunsheng said something more tentatively.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! Pindao is about to leave, DaoDon't friends give
it away? "
Duan Yunsheng tried frantically, but he only saw the anger rising in the dark
creature's eyes, but he couldn't see his action.
After seeing this scene, Duan Yunsheng's hanging heart finally settled down.
really!
This guy can't move!
He can't move!
Ha ha ha ha!
At this moment, Duan Yusheng was so happy that he wanted to sing a song.
Such a good opportunity, God help me!
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! Fellow Daoist, I was planning to leave, and I
didn't want to disturb your pure cultivation, but you are so ignorant of etiquette.
The poor road is leaving, don't you say goodbye, at least you have to show it?
Sitting here with such a big thorn, there is no intention of seeing him off at all,
this kind of behavior is really too exaggerated, and he doesn't take the poor way
seriously at all! "
The old God Duan Yunsheng said.
While speaking, he also walked towards the dark creature sitting cross-legged in
the ancient temple.
"However, Pindao has always been magnanimous, and he won't care about these things
with you.
Simply taking one or two treasures from you will be considered as your unreasonable
compensation for the poor. "
Duan Yunsheng said leisurely, and at the same time walked to the side of the dark
creature, and wanted to start and search it from the dark creature.
If someone heard these words, they would probably be dumbfounded.
This fat man is really too shameless!
Not to mention breaking into someone's house, they can still find such a reason to
search for treasures from the other party.
So skinny, I really searched all over the world, but I couldn't find one!
"Kagu!"
Just when Duan Yunsheng was about to strike, the dark creature suddenly roared
angrily, which startled Duan Yunsheng, and subconsciously jumped far away.
After seeing that the dark creature was just bluffing, Duan Yunsheng was so scared
that he couldn't help but look unhappy and said:
"What's it called? Master Dao, I'm just asking for money, and I'm not planning to
do anything to you.
But you dare to yell at Master Dao, so I have to punish you. "
While speaking, Duan Yunsheng took out a true fairy weapon that looked like a
mace's fang stick from his arms.
This weapon was obtained when he searched for an inheritance from an ancient tomb
of true immortals, and it can barely be regarded as a treasure of true immortals.
Duan Yunsheng shook the mace in his hand, without hesitation, he threw it at the
head of the dark creature with all his strength.
The majestic force caused the mace to tear apart the void it passed along the way.
There is no doubt that even if the real fairyland exists, if it is rounded and hit
on the top of the head by this stick, it will definitely be either dead or injured.
However, something happened that surprised Duan Yunsheng.
This is enough to make the head of a true immortal peak bloody and seriously
injured.
But even the dark aura around this dark creature didn't break through, so it
stopped in mid-air, and then fell to the ground powerlessly!
"This……"
Duan Yunsheng was shocked.
This guy's tortoise shell is so hard?
Just when 247 was shocked in his heart, an extremely obscure fluctuation rang
beside his ears.
"You... successfully angered... this king, this king wants you... to die!"
Accompanied by the sound of that obscure wave, the dark aura around that dark
creature suddenly began to tremble violently!
And that dark creature's motionless body began to move slowly.
Looking at it like that, it looks like he is about to stand up and attack Duan
Yunsheng!
However, judging from his current state, he seemed to be under a lot of pressure,
and his body trembled for a while, but he didn't get up instantly.
"I sue! It can move!"
Seeing this scene, Duan Yunsheng understood.
It's not that this guy can't move, but when he moves, he will pay a big price.
This guy ignored him before, but he was obviously annoyed by his actions later, so
he made a move.
It looked like he had to pay some price and kill himself to vent his anger.
"Ahem, fellow daoists have something to discuss."
Duan Yunsheng wanted to run away with oil on the soles of his feet, but found that
he had already been locked by the creature in front of him, unable to move at all.
In desperation, he couldn't help blurting out:
"Fellow Daoist, please stay!"

Chapter 406 Kill the Immortal King with one word?

Seeing this seemingly incomparably powerful existence in front of him, being

irritated by himself, Duan Yunsheng had no choice but to blurt out a sentence,
fellow daoist, please stop in desperation.
However, after he finished speaking, he began to regret it a little.
For this technique of transferring bad luck, one must choose a strong person, only
then can he be able to bear the bad luck he transferred away.
Although the guy in front of him looked like a strong man, he was clearly in
extreme misfortune.
In this case, can my bad luck transfer technique still work?
Duan Yunsheng didn't know.
But now, it seems that only a dead horse can be regarded as a living horse doctor.
After blurting out the words, fellow daoists, please stay, Duan Yunsheng's eyes
focused on the dark creature who got up suddenly.
And to his surprise.
After he blurted out the words, the dark creature froze suddenly, and actually
stopped!
Then, the dark mist that shrouded him began to fluctuate violently!
His complexion also began to turn pale and uncertain!
"The wind is blowing!"
Seeing this, Duan Yunsheng didn't dare to stay here for a long time, so he quickly
oiled the soles of his feet and left the hall.
It's just that when he left, he didn't forget to throw a 'monitoring device' into
the hall, ready to observe the next changes of this dark creature.
*******************
*******************
And just after Duan Yunsheng slipped away with oil on his feet, that dark
creature's eyes were full of anger and panic!
"how is this possible……"
Extremely difficult fluctuations came from his mouth.
At this moment, he felt that his condition was getting worse and worse., the
already terrible power in the body is more like having its own consciousness,
rampaging in its own body.
No matter how he suppresses it, not only will it not have the slightest effect, but
it will only get worse.
In this situation, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood!
Who is he?
Even among all the existences of the Immortal King Realm in the entire Dark Realm,
they are all famous existences.
Immortal King too!
too king!
In the realm of darkness, there are very few existences who rely on their own
strength to achieve the immortal king realm.
The status and strength among the many immortal kings in the Dark Realm are similar
to those of the ancient kings in the Immortal Realm.
It's a pity that in the battle with the Immortal Realm before the endless years,
the Immortal King Tai fought fiercely with the top existence of the Immortal Realm.
Although in the end he united with other Immortal Kings and defeated his opponent,
he was also severely injured and almost fell.
After holding on to his breath and returning, in order to heal his wounds, Tai Wang
had to sacrifice all his blood descendants in his clan.
It turned into pure life energy and absorbed it into his body, stabilizing the
injuries in his body that were about to collapse.
But this is still not enough, so in the end he was forced into desperation, and Tai
Zhi Neng threw himself into the darkness, hoping that the power of darkness could
save him.
Now that endless years have passed, with the double help of the power of darkness
and the power of the sacrificed blood, Tai's old wounds have gradually stabilized.
Just a few more years of self-cultivation, coupled with various immortal treasures,
will be enough to bring him back to his former peak and once again achieve the
prestige of a king!
Because this is the territory of the Taiwang, and he is now concentrating on
practicing and recovering.
Therefore, the other immortal kings and ancestors will not be disturbed by anyone.
As for other creatures in the dark realm, they dare not come here either.
Therefore, for endless years, the life of the Immortal King Tai has been very
peaceful.
But unexpectedly, this peace was broken today.
A fat Taoist priest who appeared from nowhere unexpectedly came to his territory
majesticly.
Searching for treasures is not enough.
And now she even wants to reach out to him!
Who is he?
One of the supreme beings in the entire dark domain, the immortal king aloft!
All living beings must worship him devoutly when they see him.
Even the immortal kings of the Immortal Realm would be terrified when they saw him.
But this guy in front of him not only didn't have the slightest fear, but dared to
humiliate him like this!
How can such a situation be too humiliating?
In his rage, even if he was seriously injured and suffered some injuries, the
Immortal Wang Tai would first kill this fat man to dispel the hatred in his heart.
Everything was going well, but.
When he was too ready to make a move, he didn't know what happened suddenly, the
power in his body seemed to be out of control, rampaging in his body.
The damaged meridian became even more messy.
The place that was finally repaired was hit again.
What is even more desperate.
The Dao injury suffered in the past has been slowly healing.
But now, he suddenly heard a clear and loud voice, resounding from the deepest part
of his heart!
That was the sound of his way shattering. If the way is broken, his life will no
longer exist!
At this moment, in fact, it is enough to stimulate one's own power and use infinite
energy to delay the breakage of one's own Dao foundation.
But in the current state, he can't even motivate him!
As soon as the force is activated, the body becomes more messy, and the breaking
speed of the Dao foundation is actually faster!
This is an unsolvable dead end!
"¨〃Why...why...〃｀..."
Too mumbling.
He simply couldn't understand why everything had developed to the present
situation.
Moreover, until now, he has never thought of the reason for Duan Yunsheng.
After all, the fat Taoist priest just now couldn't even break through his defense,
so how could it have anything to do with his current state?
The Immortal King is too unbelievable.
At this moment, he had nothing to do.
Just when he was anxious.
In the body, a strange force suddenly surged up, which actually dealt him (Li's) a
fatal blow!
"Damn it!"
His eyes were tearing apart, he was very familiar with the sudden burst of power
hidden in his body.
It is the great enemy of the fairyland who fought against him in the past!
Unexpectedly, the other party actually hid such a force in the deepest part of his
body.
And endured it until now, until now, it burst out and gave him a fatal blow!
"No!!!"
Roaring too furiously, he wanted to call other immortal kings to help him and solve
everything.
But it's too late.
That force came out at exactly the right time, when he was at his weakest.
As soon as it appears, it will take its life directly.
'laugh--'
There was a sound like a bubble being popped.
Taizhi's body trembled, and finally, in his unwilling expression, he turned into
nothingness and disappeared into nothingness!
Immortal King Tai, fall! .

Chapter 407 A close call, the mysterious willow branch!

"Yep?"
Duan Yunsheng, who had fled from the hall, suddenly stopped in his tracks, his face
full of disbelief.
what did he see
That powerful being shrouded in endless black mist suddenly...disappeared?
No, not right.
It doesn't look like it disappeared, but like... transformed?
Duan Yunsheng was full of surprise and uncertainty.
"Is it true that you have transformed into a Dao? You are not lying to me, Dao
Master?"
Duan Yunsheng was suspicious.
The strong man in the main hall, he can already see by now, must be an existence
above the real fairyland.
Maybe it's an immortal king of the Dark Realm!
Even after tens of thousands of years, he already knew that his bad luck transfer
technique was very strong.
But every time he uses it, the target is only the real fairyland powerhouse.
Moreover, even after casting, there are fewCan fall on the spot.
Now, the strong man in this hall is obviously much more powerful than the existence
in the real fairyland.
Duan Yunsheng had no extravagant hope that this technique of transferring bad luck
would have much effect, but it was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor.
But unexpectedly, it seemed to have a miraculous effect in the end?
This mysterious 250-strong existence was actually...cursed to death by a single
sentence?
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, this can't be true."
Duan Yunsheng muttered to himself, still feeling unreal in his heart.
Poor me, killed an immortal king?
Just when Duan Yunsheng was suspicious, the following changes confirmed his guess.
Above the nine heavens, dark clouds engulfed the surrounding area of a million
miles.
Then a rain of blood poured down from the sky, and there was even the sound of
heaven crying!
This feeling and this scene are like heaven and earth mourning together!
After seeing this scene, Duan Yunsheng was able to completely confirm that the
strong man in the hall really fell!
This doomsday-like evil scene will only appear when the existence of the Immortal
King Realm falls!
A vision appeared in the sky, and the Immortal King fell.
In other words, the mysterious existence in that ancient temple has really
completely disappeared!
"Pindao killed an Immortal King, Pindao killed an Immortal King! Hahahaha!"
Duan Yunsheng suddenly laughed wildly, his face was full of endless arrogance and
ecstasy.
Kill an Immortal King!
If this is placed in the fairyland, it can be called a monstrous achievement!
You must know that even among the immortal kings in the Immortal Realm, there are
quite a few who have never had the feat of beheading the Immortal King.
But now, Duan Yunsheng has killed an Immortal King, such a feat is enough to shine
in the annals of history!
"It's a pity, it's a pity that no one knows about such a brilliant record."
Duan Yunsheng was ecstatic for a while, but he couldn't help but sigh.
He felt sorry for himself.
Clearly beheaded an immortal king, but in this desolate and uninhabited place!
No one knows at all!
This is like a night walk in brocade clothes. It's not beautiful, it's really not
beautiful!
"No, after the Daoist Master and I go back, I must publicize this record."
While talking, Duan Yunsheng took out a piece of photo-taking stone, and began to
record the boundless vision of blood raining all around him.
While recording, he still didn't forget to tell his achievements in front of the
photo god stone.
However, this situation did not last long.
Just as he was complacently recording the surrounding scenes, a stream of blue
light suddenly burst out from the ancient temple, and then arrived in front of him
in an instant.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!"
Duan Yunsheng's eyes suddenly widened.
The speed of the emerald green streamer was so fast that he had no time to react.
Seeing that blue streamer was about to descend on him, Duan Yunsheng only had one
thought in his mind.
Could it be that the mysterious strong man in the hall is still dead?
(cffa) However, in the next instant, he knew that he had guessed wrong.
The blue streamer did not cause any harm to him, but turned into a tender green
willow branch, entwined him, and then moved away from this place at the fastest
speed!
In an instant, millions of miles were gone!
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate! Poor Dao hasn't searched for treasures yet!"
Duan Yunsheng screamed.
Just now he was patronizing to record the surrounding scenes, and he originally
thought that he would enter the ancient temple later and search for the treasure
left behind by the immortal king after his fall.
But now, this blue willow branch took him so far away in an instant, it didn't give
him a chance to search for the treasure!
"Put me down!"
Duan Yunsheng screamed, feeling as if his heart had been cut off.
That is the Immortal King!
The treasures left behind after his fall must not be comparable to those treasures
that Duan Yunsheng searched for before.
It might even be worth more than the combined value of all the treasures he
searched for before!
Under such circumstances, watching these treasures go away from him, for Duan
Yunsheng, it is undoubtedly a feeling of heartache that he can't breathe!
However, no matter how hard he struggled, the blue willow branch wrapped around his
body remained motionless, making it impossible for him to break free.
"Don't struggle anymore, I'm saving you. If you stay there, you will die soon."
The willow branches trembled, and a wave of spiritual thoughts swayed out, making
Duan Yunsheng stunned.
"Live?"
He looked down at the willow branches wrapped around himself, just about to say
something.
But at this moment, at the far end of the world, suddenly several incomparably
majestic auras rose up, straight to the heavens!
Every breath is filled with the meaning of supremacy, and there is even more
majestic anger in it!
"The prince has fallen? How is this possible!"
"Who is it? It actually caused the prince to fall!"
"Search this place for tens of thousands of miles, and all surviving creatures will
be interrogated and then killed!"
The extremely majestic and majestic aura swept across the wilderness, making the
world tremble faintly.
And the direction from which the breaths came from was exactly where Duan Yunsheng
had arrived before, where the mysterious strong man was!
"No, Immortal King..."
Feeling the aura of King's Landing Supreme and filled with endless anger, Duan
Yunsheng couldn't help swallowing, and obediently stopped talking.
He knew that what the willow branch just said was true.
If he stayed there for a while, he might really be discovered by these immortal
kings.
Thinking of this, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but shudder.
If it really falls into the hands of those immortal kings, I'm afraid he is really
not far from death! .

Chapter 408 My name, Liu Xian!

Duan Yunsheng's heart was beating wildly.

If he really fell into the hands of the immortal kings of the dark realm, the
result would be obviousIt is easy to see that there is no other possibility except
death.
Even the technique of diverting bad luck could not save him at all.
For one thing, because he had already transferred the technique of transferring bad
luck to the dark strong man in the hall, he couldn't perform it a second time in a
short period of time.
Secondly, although the technique of transferring bad luck is strong, it can only be
transferred to one target at a time.
The current situation is that there are obviously several immortal kings coming to
the hall, even if his technique of diverting bad luck can be used, it can only be
used against one immortal king, not so many immortal kings.
Therefore, the final result is still certain.
However, although there are many restrictions.
But at this time, Yunsheng has already deeply understood the power of this
technique of diverting bad luck.
This is the supreme technique that can kill even the Immortal King!
With the body of a true fairy, rebel against the immortal king?
This kind of record has never been heard of in the ancient history of the heavens
and worlds!
I'm afraid that even in the wilderness back then, it was impossible to do this at
all, right?
But now, I did it myself!
Although it's just a wounded and dying Immortal King, it's true, the real Immortal
King!
The gap between the existence of the fairy king and the real fairyland is like a
giant dragon and an ant.
Even if the dragon is seriously injured, what can the ants do to the dragon?
Therefore, Duan Yunsheng is already satisfied with such results and couldn't be
more satisfied!
***************
***************
Where is the ancient temple.
Several majestic and majestic figures are distributed around the ancient temple,
covering the sky and the sun.
The faintly accumulated anger seemed to destroy this world.
Even the rain of blood that day could not disturb this area, and was intimidated by
the breath of several immortal kings, floating around.
"The prince has fallen, how could he fall..."
An immortal king said with a gloomy expression.
The fall of an immortal king for no reason is definitely not good news for the Dark
Realm.
Especially the Tai Wang, who was the main force in the battle against the Immortal
Realm in the past, is definitely the best among the many immortal kings in the Dark
Realm.
He once beheaded more than one fairy king of the fairyland, exalting the prestige
of the dark realm.
But now, although Tai Wang was severely injured due to the previous war, as long as
the holidays are restored, he can still return to his peak state and fight for the
Dark Realm again.
But now, the Tai Wang has fallen inexplicably, which is simply ridiculous!
"Could it be because the Daoist Prince was severely injured and it was difficult to
recover, so he died in the Tao?"
An immortal king couldn't help guessing.
"impossible."
Wang Zu Anran slowly shook his head and said,
"I came to visit Fellow Daoist Prince some time ago. Although the great wound in
his body has not healed, he has stabilized. It is absolutely impossible for him to
fall because of this. It is only a matter of time before he returns to his peak."
"What would be the reason? In the Dark Realm, besides us, who else could pose a
threat to the Daoist Prince?"
An immortal king was puzzled.
Although the Taiwang was severely injured, in the entire Dark Realm, except for
these immortal kings, there was no creature that could pose a threat to the
Taiwang.
Even if the Taiwang didn't move a mere creature in the immortal realm, he couldn't
break through its defense, let alone make it fall.
But all the immortal kings in the Dark Realm have no grievances with the Taiwang,
and it is impossible to take action against the Taiwang.
Moreover, even if the Immortal King really took action to kill the Taiwang, that
movement cannot be concealed from other Immortal Kings in the Dark Realm, and it
will definitely be perceived.
But the current situation is that the Taiwang died quietly, without even giving the
immortal kings of the dark realm any time to react.
This is so strange!
"Could it be that the strong man who came from the fairyland did it?"
Wang Zuan said slowly, but then shook his head, denying his own thought.
For the existence of the Immortal Realm that can kill the Taiwang, the last thing
it has to do is the Immortal King.
Not to mention how the existence of the Immortal King Realm crossed the two worlds.
Even in the Immortal Realm, there are really immortal kings who can cross the two
worlds, and it is impossible to hide it from the eyes of the immortal kings
present.
··············································
Not to mention, killing the Taiwang quietly and without anyone noticing!
"No matter what, first seal off this land of tens of thousands of miles, and search
all living beings for interrogation!"
An Immortal King spoke decisively, causing the other Immortal Kings to nod their
heads one after another.
Now it seems that this is indeed the only way to investigate the cause of Taiwang's
death.
These Immortal Kings have listed many possibilities, but I am afraid that it is
impossible to think of killing them.
It was nothing more than a little true immortal who 'smuggled in' from the Immortal
Realm to make the Taiwang fall.
*********************
.. ... 0
*********************
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, escaped a catastrophe, escaped a catastrophe."
Duan Yunsheng let out a long sigh of relief when he saw the auras of those immortal
kings disappearing one by one in the endless distance from the ancient temple.
Only then did he realize that the Taoist robe on his body was soaked in cold sweat.
But immediately, he turned his gaze to the willow branch that appeared in front of
him.
If it hadn't been for this willow branch to decisively lead him out of danger, Duan
Yunsheng would be dead by now.
However, what is the existence of this cut willow branch?
Why did it appear in the hall where the dark strong man was, and why did he save
himself?
Duan Yun was puzzled.
And the willow branch, likeSeeing Duan Yunsheng's puzzlement, he trembled slightly
and said:
"Like you, I am also from the Immortal Realm."
Like me, also from the fairyland?
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help being surprised, and blurted out:
"Then why are you in the hall of the dark strong man? Why didn't I find you just
now? Also, I don't know what your name is?"
"It's a long story."
The willow branch trembled slightly,
"When I fought the Taiwang back then, some of the power remained in his body, and
now I found this opportunity, and it broke out and ended it completely.
As for my name, you can call me Liuxian! "and.

Chapter 409 Return to Immortal Realm, Millions of Fierce Soldiers!

"Liu Xian..."
Duan Yunsheng muttered to himself, repeating the name in his mouth, but he never
found the slightest answer in his memory.
"My name must not be heard in the fairyland by now."
Seeing the doubtful look on Duan Yunsheng's face, Liu Xian seemed to have guessed
what he was thinking, and said calmly,
"The era I live in is the same generation as the barren."
"Same generation as Huang?"
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help feeling a little shocked.
If so, it would make sense why the name of Liuxian never existed in the Immortal
Territory.
After all, after Emperor Huangtian, the history related to him has been obliterated
in the dust of time.
Even the name of Huang has never been passed down in the immortal realm of later
generations, and it is only natural that the name of Liu Xian will not be
prominent.
"But I don't know, what's going on in the fairyland today?"
Liu Xian sighed, "Two fifty."
In the past, she was entrusted by others to train Emperor Huangtian.
But in the end, Emperor Huangtian had already fallen in the battle before he could
prove his position as Immortal Emperor Daluo.
Afterwards, her remnant soul, attached to this ray of power remaining in the
Taiwang's body, dormant and dormant for endless years.
I thought that the final result was doomed and would be killed by the Taiwang.
But who knows but for some reason, the Taiwang had a big problem at the moment of
cultivation, so Liu Xian pushed the boat along the current, bursting out with all
his strength, and dealt the Taiwang a fatal blow, causing him to die!
Although until now, Liu Xian has never figured out why Tai Wang was in such a
situation when he was practicing.
But she could vaguely sense that all of this seemed to have something to do with
the fat Taoist priest in front of her.
I just don't know, after she left, what happened to Xianyu?
"Xianyu? Xianyu is doing well now."
When Duan Yunsheng heard Liu Xian's question, he explained and answered her
directly.
Emperor Huang Tian proved the way, defeated the Dark Immortal Emperor, and
protected the peace of the heavens and the world...
Then the Immortal Realm fought against the Dark Realm, until the current state of
balance...
Duan Yunsheng didn't know much about the history and current situation of Xianyu,
but he knew part of the truth more or less.
Therefore, he was still able to tell Liu Xian about the general situation.
"That's the case. Immortal domain is not dead, which is already the best answer."
Liu Xian muttered to herself.
The current result, in her opinion, is already very good.
After all, before the endless years, the fairyland she was in was facing a darkness
that was enough to make everyone despair.
The situation in Immortal Domain at that time was much more desperate than it is
now.
But now, it is the best answer for the Immortal Realm to be on par with the Dark
Realm.
"I want to return to Xianyu, do you want to go back with me?"
After digesting what Duan Yunsheng said, Liu Xian sent out an invitation.
Her current state is similar to that of the Tai Wang, she has been seriously
injured to the extreme, and she must find a quiet place to recuperate before she
can return to her former peak state.
Therefore, this dark realm is by no means a permanent place.
What's more, the fall of the Taiwang caused all the Immortal Kings to look
sideways, and there would be other dangers if they were not kept together.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate! Pindao will go back with you!"
Duan Yunsheng said without hesitation.
For tens of thousands of years, although he had enjoyed staying in the Dark Realm,
it was time to go back now.
For one thing, after tens of thousands of years, his technique of transferring bad
luck has been quite effective, and he can barely control it, so that he doesn't
have to find a strong person to transfer his bad luck in a few days, as in the
beginning.
Two, now that his cultivation base has been promoted to the peak of a true
immortal, he no longer looks down on the ancient tombs of ordinary strong people.
The ruins of ancient tombs that existed in the Immortal King Realm were not
something he could covet.
So staying in the Dark Realm now doesn't have much attraction for Duan Yunsheng.
Now that there is such an opportunity, it's better to go back to the Immortal Realm
earlier.
*********************
*********************
"However, can you survive those two worlds?"
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help wondering.
After coming to the Dark Realm, he also thought about returning to the Immortal
Realm, but he was blocked by the two worlds and couldn't go back at all.
The majestic power of the moat cannot be broken without the existence of the
Immortal King Realm.
With his strength, it is natural that he cannot break the natural barrier between
the two worlds.
However, this self-proclaimed Liuxian has been so severely injured now, can he
still break the barrier between the two worlds?
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help feeling suspicious...
Because if they fail to forcibly open the moats of the two worlds and attract the
attention of the Immortal King of the Dark Realm, then they will really be unable
to escape.
"With my remaining power, it is enough to break the barrier between the two worlds.
But after that, I am afraid I will fall into a deep sleep, and you will have to
take me back to the depths of the fairyland."
Liu Xian told the truth.
"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate! That's it!"
Duan Yunsheng nodded fiercely.
Now the Dark Realm is no longer a place to stay for a long time, even if you take a
chance, you must leave as soon as possible!
After making up his mind, Liu Xian did not hesitate, and led Duan Yunsheng to the
edge of the dark realm.Liu Xian's speed is naturally far beyond what Duan Yunsheng
can match.
Within two days, she brought Duan Yunsheng to the front of the two worlds.
However, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help being taken aback after seeing the situation
in front of the two worlds at this moment.
"Boundless Heavenly Venerable! Why are there so many creatures from the Dark Realm
stationed here now?"
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help being surprised.
He remembered that when he first came to the Dark Realm, although there were
creatures from the Dark Realm stationed in front of the two worlds, there were only
about a few hundred thousand.
But now, not only are millions of soldiers from the Dark Realm standing in front of
the Heavenly Moat of the Two Realms, but also many strong men lined up beside them,
and they have almost surrounded the area in front of the Heavenly Moat of the Two
Realms!
"Did we expose that these guys are here for us 5.0?"
Duan Yunsheng's little heart couldn't help but thumping. He thought that his
previous behavior had been exposed, which caused so many experts from the Dark
Realm to wait here, chasing and intercepting him.
However, his guess was directly rejected by Liu Xian.
"Nothing to do with you."
Liu Xian said calmly,
"If we are discovered, those who come here at this moment are by no means these
creatures from the dark realm, but those immortal kings."
Most of the people listed here are the existences under the real fairyland.
Wanting to use these people to stop her is undoubtedly a foolish dream. It is
impossible for the immortal kings in the Dark Realm not to know this truth.
Therefore, the only explanation is that these heroes of the dark realm in front of
them did not come for the two of them, but for another purpose!
As for the purpose, it must be the fairyland! .

Chapter 410 A secret known only to the Immortal King!

"There are so many fierce soldiers here in the Dark Realm, I'm afraid it's a
disaster rather than a blessing for the Immortal Realm."
Liu Xian muttered to himself.
Generally speaking, only when a big battle is about to break out, the Dark Realm
will do this, gathering fierce soldiers from the realm in one place, preparing to
launch an attack on the Immortal Realm.
"It doesn't matter, there are two worlds, and there are so many dark creatures, it
is impossible to get through."
Duan Yunsheng didn't care about Tao.
Even if he wants to cross the natural moat of the two realms alone, it is
impossible, he must have the help of the Immortal King Realm.
With so many fierce soldiers and creatures in the Dark Realm, it is simply
impossible for them all to cross the two realms.
If not, I am afraid that the fairyland has already been captured by the dark realm.
"The two worlds are in the sky, I don't know if it is a blessing or a curse."
Liu Xian calmly said to himself.
In her era, there was no two-world moat, so it was so difficult to resist the
darkness.
But at the same time as it is difficult, it has also cultivated many real strong
men who have experienced the flames of war for Xianyu.
But now, due to the existence of the two worlds created by the barrenness, the
realm of darkness and the fairyland are separated, and the danger faced by the
fairyland has also dropped to the lowest point.
This is certainly able to protect the creatures on the side of the fairyland, but
at the same time, it also makes the creatures on the side of the fairyland live in
peace for a long time, and it is extremely difficult to give birth to a real
strong.
Therefore, in Liu Xian's view, it is not known whether this move is a blessing or a
curse.
After all, although the moats of the two worlds exist, they cannot exist forever,
and will eventually collapse one day.
But the strong are different, no matter how time goes by, the strong will always
exist.
"Before leaving, I want to help Xianyu again."
Liu Xian said to herself.
Now the frontier of the Dark Realm is located. Although there are millions of
fierce soldiers and many real fairyland masters in the Dark Realm, there is no
Immortal King sitting in the town, so there is no threat to her.
However, for other creatures in the fairyland, these fierce soldiers in the dark
realm are like nightmares.
So before leaving, Liu Xian wanted to do his best for Xianyu!
"Walk!"
Thinking of this, Liu Xian no longer hesitated.
With Duan Yunsheng, he rushed towards the natural moat of the two worlds.
Then, in an instant, all the power bloomed!
'boom! '
Between the heaven and the earth, there was a sudden brilliance, and the sacred
light swayed in all directions.
An ancient willow exuding endless sacred aura suddenly appeared in the void.
The ancient willows swayed, and the surrounding atmosphere was filled with chaotic
atmosphere, exuding endless light and meaning of endless brilliance.
Then, on the ancient willow, thousands of willow branches shot towards all
directions in an instant.
The willow branches are covered by the runes of the infinite avenue, piercing
through the void in the places they pass along the way, leaving a bottomless space
crack!
And in the place where the willow branches swayed, all the creatures in the dark
realm naturally had no power to resist, and were wiped out by the willow branches
one after another, turning into dust!
Thousands of willow branches swung out together, and in a short while, the army of
dark creatures at the border of the dark domain suffered heavy losses!
This sudden scene completely exceeded the expectations of the creatures in the Dark
Realm.
They never thought that there would be an attack appearing behind them.
All of a sudden, there was chaos on the frontier of the Dark Realm!
"time to go."
After succeeding in killing countless dark creatures with one blow, Liu Xian did
not love to fight, but suddenly restrained himself, and led Duan Yunsheng towards
the two worlds at the fastest speed.
Then, with the last strength, resisted the pressure of the two worlds, and led Duan
Yunsheng to escape from the dark domain successfully.
And it was less than two breaths before Liu Xian left the Dark Realm.
A series of majestic and endless coercion once again came to the front of the two
worlds!
Those who come are the immortal kings of the Dark Realm!
Seeing the mess on the border of the Dark Realm, and the heavy losses of many
powerhouses in the Dark Realm, the faces of the immortal kings who came here were
so gloomy that they almost dripped water!
"There are creatures in the fairyland, making trouble in our realm? Damn, hate!"
An Immortal King roared angrily.
In the realm of darkness,This is absolutely a great shame.
With so many Immortal Kings sitting in the town, it is unknown when an Immortal
King of Immortal Realm will be released in the end?
Not only that, but the other party even dared to attack unscrupulously in the dark
domain, so rampant, they didn't pay attention to them immortal kings at all!
"This person may be related to the fall of the Daoist Prince."
Prince Anran said in a deep voice.
Almost immediately, he connected the fall of the Taiwang with the existence of this
immortal king who killed many powerful people in the Dark Realm.
In this way, everything is explained!
"Immortal Domain..."
The killing intent in the hearts of the immortal kings is full, and they really
want to kill the heavens of the two worlds to wipe out the fairyland.
But thinking of the last time they crossed the two worlds and were defeated by the
mysterious strong man who stepped over the long river of time, the hearts of the
immortal kings couldn't help but feel a little chilled.
The last time Huang made a move, it was like destroying the dead and killing the
immortal king who crossed the border. The scene of the immortal kings present is
still vivid.
After all, no one wants to be the next to fall.
Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, these immortal kings temporarily gave up
their plans to cross the two worlds.
"Xianyu, when that day comes, we must settle all this..."
An Ran took a deep look at the two worlds.
Only those who have been promoted to the realm of the Immortal King know the
ultimate secret of the Dark Realm.
And they are all waiting for that day to come!
When that day comes, the Immortal Realm will eventually be wiped out by the Dark
Realm! .

Chapter 411 Liu Xian meets the Three Heavenly Emperors!

The Immortal Kings of the Dark Realm stared for a moment in the direction of the
Heavenly Moat of the Two Realms with great reluctance, but finally gave up their
plans to pursue the past.
At this moment, Liu Xian has already brought Duan Yunsheng, and is about to cross
the two worlds and arrive in the fairyland.
"With only the power of an immortal king, he can easily cross the two worlds. Will
those immortal kings come after them after they find out?"
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help saying when he saw Liuxian was able to cross the two
worlds so easily.
There are many Immortal Kings in the Dark Realm. Not long ago, he heard that
several Immortal Kings crossed the two worlds and attacked the Immortal Realm.
Now that Liu Xian is making a big fuss in the Dark Realm, will those Immortal Kings
be furious and attack and kill them?
"This is a natural moat, and ordinary immortal kings can't get through it."
Liu Xian said lightly.
"But you..."
Duan Yun was puzzled.
The heavenly moat between the two realms, can't ordinary immortal kings break
through?
How did you get here?
Duan Yunsheng remembered clearly that this Liuxian was seriously injured and fell
before, so he could barely survive in the body of the Taiwang!
"This is not my real body."
Liu Xian spoke calmly, revealing a piece of news that shocked Duan Yunsheng,
"In the great battle back then, I fought all the immortal kings alone, and although
I killed many immortal kings in the end, I was exhausted.
Part of the Immortal King's power penetrated into the Taiwang's body, while my real
body fell into an eternal sleep.
As for what happened afterwards, although I don't know everything, I do know a
thing or two.
My real body must have been with Huang, and then left the heavens and worlds with
Huang.
My body still exists, and the power projected across thousands of great worlds will
naturally increase my strength, which is comparable to that of an extraordinary
fairy king. "
"It's not the real body, it turned out to be like this..."
Duan Yunsheng muttered to himself, but immediately showed a puzzled look on his
face,
"Since this is the case, why do you still want to exist in that Taiwang's body?
With the power of the body, you will be able to break all the constraints and kill
that Taiwang sooner."
"Of course not."
Liu Xian shook her head,
"I am in the body of the Immortal King, which is equivalent to being isolated from
myriad ways. Naturally, my body cannot feel my existence, nor can I lower my
strength.
It wasn't until I got out of trouble that I could sense each other with the main
body, and only then could I obtain the power projected from the main body in the
dark. "
"I see."
Only then did Duan Yunsheng suddenly realize, and there was no more doubt in his
heart.
While the two were talking, the pressure around them suddenly disappeared.
Duan Yunsheng took a closer look, but found that he had crossed the two worlds and
returned to the fairyland again.
"Xianyu, Master Dao, I'm back!"
Feeling the familiar atmosphere around him, Duan Yunsheng couldn't help but feel
tears welling up in his eyes.
Tens of thousands of years!
At the beginning, he was thrown into the dark realm in a daze, but now, he, Duan
Yunsheng, is back again!
"It's been tens of thousands of years. I don't know how the fellow Taoists are
doing now. It's time for them to experience the unrivaled demeanor of the Immortal
King."
Duan Yunsheng said triumphantly.
Although now he knows that the fall of the Taiwang has the greatest relationship
with Liu Xian.
But this does not prevent him from taking the credit for the fall of the Taiwang on
himself.
Look, Master Dao, I only have the cultivation base of the peak of the real
fairyland, but I can kill the immortal king.
This kind of supreme combat power and supreme demeanor, I am afraid that you will
not be able to see it if you search the entire history of the fairyland, right?
That is the Immortal King!
Not to mention Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi and Ji Zi, Empress Chiyang, even the Ruthless
Emperor, they have never had such a brilliant record!
Now, he has become the existence of beheading the immortal king, isn't he a great
hero of the entire fairyland?
Duan Yunsheng was triumphant.
However, just as he was imagining in his mind, there suddenly appeared an endless
sacred, radiant and immeasurable supreme power between the heaven and the earth,
which suddenly descended, filling all tangible and intangible tiny places!
That brilliant prestige, like a prestige like a prison, is actually the supreme
prestige above the Immortal King Realm!
Moreover, there is not only one brilliant and endless power, but three ways!
That majestic coercion, even with the protection of Liu Xian, still makes Duan
YunSheng was so frightened that he sat down on the ground!
*******************
*******************
"Boundless fucking Heavenly Venerate! Where did such a terrifying existence come
out, and the fairyland has been captured?"
Duan Yunsheng's face was full of shock, and he said tremblingly, the mentality of
showing off his might just now was swept away in an instant.
All the Taos and auras he can feel are existences above the Immortal King Realm,
and they may have already reached the legendary Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm!
How could such an existence appear in Xianyu?
In the fairyland, aren't the most powerful ones those fairy kings?
Duan Yusheng was dumbfounded in shock. He hasn't come back for tens of thousands of
years. Why does it feel like...the sky has changed in Immortal Realm?
However, the shock in Duan Yunsheng's heart was not over yet, and the scene he saw
next almost made him bite off his tongue.
I saw that with the sudden emergence of the three supreme powers, the figures of
the three ways that contained endless coercion also suddenly appeared in front of
him and Liu Xian.
Of those three figures, one was tall and tall, with a chaotic bell on his head,
looking at all directions.
One person stepped on a nine-color fairy tripod, with black hair flying, like a
supreme emperor, suppressing all disobedient ministers.
And the third person is a woman with fluttering hair, white clothes like snow,
gorgeous and peerless!
Duan Yunsheng had never met the first two, but he was very familiar with the third
(good) girl.
Isn't this the Ruthless Emperor!
Didn't she cross the Sea of Ten Thousand Realms? Now it's just that ten thousand
years have passed, and they're back?
Also, the current Ruthless Emperor seems to have broken through the realm of the
Immortal King, and has become... Quasi-Immortal Emperor? !
At this moment, all the pride in Duan Yunsheng's heart couldn't help being
shattered.
He still wanted to come back to show off, but now it seems that there is nothing to
show off, the ruthless emperor has already become a quasi-immortal emperor!
"So it was you."
After the arrival of the ruthless emperor, seeing that the creature crossing the
two worlds was actually Duan Yunsheng, his sharp eyes gradually calmed down.
However, the eyes of the three people still stayed on Liu Xian.
"Presumably, Your Excellency is Liu Xian."
Ye Tiandi looked at it for a moment, then smiled and said.

Chapter 412 Gather again, the four people from the lower realm will become the
Immortal King!

"good."
Liu Xian spoke calmly, and at the same time, he was looking at the ruthless Ye
Tiandi Wushi Great Emperor and the other three, with an uncontrollable admiration
in his eyes.
"I didn't expect that after I left, you and other talented existences were born
after Immortal Domain, so I can rest assured."
Liu Xian sighed slightly.
Just before arriving in Xianyu, she was still full of anxiety about the current
situation of Xianyu.
But now, after seeing the Ruthless Emperor and the other three have all achieved
the quasi-immortal emperor state, the worry in Liu Xian's heart disappeared without
a trace.
The three quasi-immortal emperors, no matter what age they were placed in, can be
regarded as invincible existences in Zhending for a period of time.
There are three quasi-immortal emperors, including Emperor Ruthless, to protect the
fairyland, so the fairyland is worry-free.
After all, even in the Dark Realm at this moment, in Liu Xian's detection just now,
there may not be a quasi-immortal emperor!
However, although he felt a little relieved, Liu Xian still reminded the Ruthless
Emperor and the others:
"I came from the realm of darkness, although I have not sensed the existence of the
quasi-immortal emperor in the realm of darkness for the time being.
But I can vaguely sense that the immortal kings in the dark realm seem to be
planning and waiting for something.
Behind the dark realm, 883 still seems to be hiding unknowable secrets. Although
you have become quasi-immortal emperors now, you still have to be careful. "
Although Liu Xian is in the Immortal King Realm at the moment, he is seriously
injured.
But its body has long since left with Emperor Huangtian, and has been promoted to a
higher and infinite realm.
Now, although the main body is far away from the Wufu Realm, it still has some
power, crossing the distance of time and space, coming to this world, and blessing
this clone of Liu Xian, so that she can perceive some deeper secrets.
That's why she reminded the Ruthless Emperor and others to be careful and not fall
into the trap of the Dark Realm.
"Oh? If that's the case, you need to plan carefully."
Listening to Liu Xian's narration, Ye Tiandi's heart moved slightly.
Originally, they planned to let one person sit in the Immortal Realm, and the other
two enter the Dark Realm to explore and sweep first, so as to speed up the progress
of regaining the Dark Realm.
After all, with their current combat power in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, whether in
the Immortal Realm or the Dark Realm, they are enough to flatten all existences.
But now, after hearing Liu Xian's reminder, Emperor Ye (cdbf) and the others
couldn't help but suppress the emotion in their hearts a little, and prepared to
wait and see again.
However, Ye Tiandi immediately turned his gaze to Duan Yunsheng who was standing
beside Liu Xian, and said with a half-smile:
"I heard from Fellow Daoist Ruthless that you are very interested in robbing tombs.
When you were in the lower realm, you even searched for the emperor's tomb. I
wonder if you can gain anything?"
"Cough cough cough, the senior was joking, how could the junior do such a thing."
Duan Yunsheng's face froze, and he quickly explained.
In front of Ye Tiandi, he was like a mouse meeting a cat, and he didn't dare to
have the mentality of running wild.
Just kidding, this is a quasi-immortal emperor!
It's not the soul of the immortal emperor who can only live in a black rotten
wooden box.
My technique of diverting bad luck can only barely deal with the severely wounded
Immortal King at best, but it is nothing in front of a quasi-immortal emperor in
his prime.
"It's a pity, the Emperor of the Lower Realm has not been back for an eternity. If
you get something, it will also make me recall the past."
Ye Tiandi sighed.
Since I came to Xianyu in the past,He and the Great Emperor Wushi never went back
to the lower realm.
Although Ye Tiandi spent significantly longer in the Immortal Realm than in the
Lower Realm.
But when it comes to feelings, his feelings for the lower world are much deeper
than those for the fairyland.
After all, it was the place where he was born and rose, and it even left the most
profound memory in his life.
'boom! '
Just when Ye Tiandi sighed and sighed.
Far away in the sky, there were suddenly several roaring sounds.
Accompanied by these several roaring sounds, there are also several immortal king
breaths that are far away from the world and surpass the real fairyland.
After sensing these auras, Ye Tiandi couldn't help showing a smile on his face.
"Those little fellows have finally become Immortal Kings!"
Who is becoming the Immortal King?
Duan Yunsheng swallowed, and he naturally sensed the aura breaking through the
Immortal King Realm in the distance.
Moreover, there is not only one breath, but four!
A total of four exist, breaking through the Immortal King at this moment!
Who is it?
"It's just like us in the past, a few little guys who came from the lower realm."
The ruthless man said softly,
"Thousands of years have been honed in the previous rounds of the Two Realms Pass,
and now I have finally become the Immortal King, which is considered acceptable."
A few little guys from the lower world?
When Duan Yunsheng heard the words of the Ruthless Emperor, the names of Ye
Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, Jizi, Chiyang, and Empress immediately popped up in his mind.
Although he hadn't seen the existence of those who had broken through to the
Immortal King Realm, but just listening to the words of the Ruthless Emperor at
this moment, he could guess in his heart.
It's just that those four guys have become Immortal Kings now?
Duan Yunsheng felt unbelievable.
He has experienced tens of thousands of years in the Dark Realm, and even searched
for countless treasures, and now he has just reached the peak of the True Immortal
Realm.
Just this, in his own opinion, was already unimaginably fast.
Duan Yunsheng was still thinking that when he returned to Immortal Domain this
time, he must show off to those four guys.
After all, when he was in the lower realm, he was often 'oppressed' by those four.
As a result, he had to bury himself in the end, and was going to wait until Ye
Lingxue and others left the lower realm before being born again.
But now, listening to the words of the Ruthless Emperor, those four guys have
actually...become Immortal Kings? !
What speed is this?
Duan Yunsheng was shocked.
But after being shocked, he couldn't help feeling a sense of sadness in his heart.
Monsters, all of them are monsters!
Not to mention the ruthless emperor, he has already achieved the quasi-immortal
emperor realm in just tens of thousands of years since he came to the fairyland.
Even those four guys have become Immortal Kings now!
And now I am only at the peak of the real fairyland...
Doesn't it mean that I will continue to be bullied by those four guys?
Thinking of this, Duan Yunsheng felt a sense of lovelessness.
Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, this day cannot be passed! .
Chapter 413 Qin Mu went to the lower realm to bring back the eternal emperor!

Could it be that he was born at the wrong time?

Duan Yunsheng couldn't help thinking sadly.
Otherwise, why have I been bullied by these guys since I came into the world?
This has been the case since the lower bounds.
Unexpectedly, it is still the same now in Xianyu!
At this time, Duan Yunsheng was not going to take out even the prepared God's Photo
Stone.
What's the use of taking it out now? It's nothing more than being generous.
Not to mention that the group of four has all been promoted to Immortal King, just
standing in front of them, there are three quasi-Immortal Emperors...
In front of Immortal Emperor Zhun, even all the Immortal Kings of the Dark Realm
would not be enough to see together, let alone a mere Tai~ King who was seriously
injured.
Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, Dao Lord, why is my life so hard!
Duan Yunsheng couldn't help feeling a burst of melancholy.
There is no way to pass this day!
***********************
***********************
In the fairyland, everyone has met again.
But at this time, Qin Mu had quietly left the fairyland and came to the lower realm
again.
"After years, the changes in the lower realms are really great."
Standing in the boundless universe, Qin Mu has already captured all the changes in
the lower realm in his eyes in just one thought.
Counting the time, tens of thousands of years have passed since leaving the lower
realm for the fairyland.
Tens of thousands of years have not returned to the lower realm, and the lower
realm has already undergone earth-shaking changes.
And the most obvious thing is that in today's lower universe, humanity is
prosperous, and among all races, only the human race is the highest!
Today, the footsteps of the human race are all over every corner of the lower
universe.
On many ancient planets of life, the human race is the first race.
The ancient myriad races that once ruled the world tens of thousands of years ago
have long since disappeared, or are under the rule of the human race. This is in
stark contrast to when Qin Mu first came to this world in the past.
In this world, have you ever heard of the oppression of the human race by the
ancient clans?
It is already a long history that is hard to trace back.
Thinking of this, Qin Mu couldn't help sighing.
There is no doubt that all these changes were brought about by him.
Without him coming to this universe, creating many secret realms, and introducing
many concepts of the strongest human race into the universe.
At this moment, thousands of human races in the universe don't know what kind of
misery they will live in.
Qin Mu was not born in the sky, human nature is like a long night forever!
Qin Mu's heart moved slightly, and then his figure disappeared from the original
place, and he came to any ancient life star in the universe.
This is an ancient star called Guganxing.
In the past, it was the territory of the Qian clan, one of the ancient clans, but
after the great prosperity of humanity, many human races moved into it, and even
the four emperors of the human race volleyed in the air to suppress everything.
Even the Gan people can only hold their noses and lie dormant, not daring to swipe
lightlyThe edge of the human race.
But who would have thought that this dormancy would take tens of thousands of
years!
Ten thousand years have passed, although Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, Empress Chiyang and
Ji Zi have left the lower realm.
But because Qin Mu broke the dark blockade in the lower realm before leaving, there
is no limit to humanity.
And after the group of four left, humanity no longer has any constraints.
During the tens of thousands of years, several human emperors were born one after
another!
Often, just after the previous emperor of the human race passed away, there would
be a second emperor of the human race who would prove his ultimate way again,
become a great emperor of the human race, and oppress the universe!
And there is a bright world, more than one emperor of the human race proved the
way, the two emperors volleyed in the sky, and the power shocked the universe,
which completely silenced the ancient races, and completely cut off the idea of
resurrection. born.
But who would have thought that this level would last tens of thousands of years!
"This is the world."
Qin Mu walked on the ancient star, silently observing everything that happened on
the ancient star.
Even on this ancient planet, there are traces of the human race everywhere.
And now, the human race is full of self-confidence and high spirits, and there is
no longer the feeling of being half-divided and restless in the past.
Even when encountering other creatures of all races, they are also arrogant and
fearless.
All of this is because the current human race has unimaginable confidence and
heritage!
That is, even ordinary human beings now have an environment in which they can live
stably in the world, and they don't have to be killed by the sudden ancient
creatures at any time like tens of thousands of years ago.
Now, even if the ancient creatures are alive, who would dare to attack the human
creatures? Unless he is tired of life!
·····Ask for flowers······
Ever since Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi and others left, the Primordial Ten Thousand Clans
had been restless for a while, feeling that the era of the human race had passed.
From time to time, there are ancient evil spirits who oppress the human race and
eat thousands of human race as blood.
But it didn't take long before a strong man from the human race attained the
position of extreme dao, and directly killed this ancient evil spirit!
And after that, as long as there are ancient creatures oppressing the human race in
the universe, they will not be able to escape the end of being exterminated!
In this way, the fierce flames of the ancient clans were finally completely
dispelled.
No longer any creature dared to do the act of oppressing the human race.
"Hehe, the original little fellows actually have temples built for them."
.. .. . . . . . .
Qin Mu couldn't help smiling slightly.
Along the way, he saw the existence of more than one temple.
Among them are the Emperor Ruthless, the Emperor Ye Tiandi Wu Shi whom he shaped,
and even the temple of the Lord of God that he once transformed.
Moreover, even Jizi Ye Lingxue and the others were erected temples to be worshiped
by the people of the human race day and night.
Along the way, seeing the great prosperity of the human race and the change from
the previous decline, Qin Mu left happily.
This time I went to the lower realm to see the current situation of the human race,
but it was just a side trip.
As for his coming to the Lower Realm this time, there are more important things to
do.
That is, to bring to the world all the existences in the fantasy secret realm that
he had created in the lower realm in the past!
The first emperor of the human race, the Sun God Emperor, the Void Emperor who
suppressed the void with his body and was still fighting even after death, the
Great Emperor with unparalleled swordsmanship, the Qing Emperor who had a lotus
plant in the eternal blue sky, and an immortal gold iron rod, wanted to be
displayed in the world. Fighting against the Holy Emperor, and Xue Yueqing, the
demon emperor who defies the sky and transforms into a dragon in the body of a
mortal demon...
Among the mystical realm once revealed by Qin Muju, only the ruthless Emperor Ye
Tiandi and Wushi Emperor have truly descended into the world.
And the existences in many other mythical secret realms are nothing more than
concepts.
And now, what Qin Mu has to do is to turn all these concepts into reality!
He wants to let these glorious and tearful emperors of all ages, who only exist in
the minds of sentient beings, appear from nothingness and descend into the mortal
world! enter.

Chapter 414 The revival of fantasy, the current emperor of the human race!

Before, in the Lower Realm, due to the lack of myth points, Qin Mu could only show
the concept of these eternal emperors and emperors to the world and show them to
the living beings of all races.
However, even if it is just a concept, it still leaves an indelible deep mark on
the minds of all living beings in the world.
Even today, there are still temples of Emperor Void, Dacheng Shengyu and others
standing in the world, and there are still countless human beings singing their
past merits and deeds, which are widely sung in the world.
But now, what Qin Mu has to do is to manifest all these existences that only exist
in fantasy concepts.
Just like Emperor Ruthless, Emperor Wushi and Emperor Ye Tian, let them descend
into the mortal world!
Previously, Qin Mu was limited by the lack of shock points.
But now there is no such restriction.
"Two five three" After arriving in Immortal Realm, he had already harvested enough
shock points.
In addition, he himself has been promoted to the realm of the Great Luo Immortal
Emperor, reshaping history, but it's just a matter of thought!
"Since that's the case, then... come back!"
Qin Mu smiled lightly, his eyes slightly closed.
At this moment, he no longer needs to enter the secret space.
Even in reality, you can still realize everything you want!
Follow Qin Mu to close his eyes.
Ten thousand ways in the lower realm also began to tremble slowly.
In the deepest part of the origin of the world, there seems to be an unpredictable
change.
All kinds of Taos converge to form one after another radiant light clusters,
blooming with incomparable divine light!
*******************
*******************
The lower realm, the Big Dipper Starfield.
In an extremely splendid hall, a strong human race exuding an incomparably powerful
aura is sitting silently cross-legged.
His name is Guchen, and he is the emperor of the human race who proved the Tao in
this world.It is also the only extreme existence in this vast universe!
Yes, ever since Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi, Empress Chiyang and Ji Zi quelled all the
dark forbidden places where the ancient supreme beings slept in the lower realm.
In the lower world, except for the existence of the extreme way who proved the Tao
in this world, there is no existence above the extreme way.
Therefore, the existence of the ultimate path who later proves the Tao in the lower
realm can all come to the universe, and there will be no rivals or threats!
It has been nearly ten thousand years since Gu Chen became the emperor of the human
race, approaching the old age of his first life.
During these ten thousand years, he has protected all living beings of the human
race, suppressed all races, and ensured the supremacy of all races of the human
race. He has done a great service to the human race.
Therefore, in every ancient planet of life in the universe, there are temples of
ancient dust standing, which are praised by thousands of human races.
However, although all spirits in the world respect Gu Chen like a god.
But he knew that in front of those truly powerful beings, he was just like a speck
of dust, insignificant.
Because, even though Gu Chen was the ultimate emperor who proved the Tao in this
world, in fact, he was not born in this era, but was born tens of thousands of
years ago, the year when legends came into being!
Thinking of the era he once lived in, Gu Chen couldn't help sighing.
What kind of era was that?
When he was born, the human race was in turmoil. In the universe, the ancient races
were supreme, and all kinds of dark forbidden places were like dark clouds and
nightmares, shrouding the heads of all living beings, making the human race
breathless.
In that life, although Gu Chen was the arrogance of a holy place of the human race,
he never thought that one day he would be able to prove the Tao and become an
emperor.
Because in the endless history, among the human race, there has never been anyone
who has proved the Tao and become an emperor!
Being able to become the quasi-emperor is already the pinnacle that the human race
can reach.
But unexpectedly, everything that happened after that caused Gu Chen's thoughts to
undergo an earth-shaking change.
I don't know when, all kinds of history began to be revealed one by one.
The concept of Ruthless Emperor appeared, the concept of Dacheng Holy Body
appeared, Human Race Ye Tiandi, Wushi Emperor, Sun Saint Emperor...
Brilliant names one after another gradually became clear from the dust of time,
revealing to the world.
That is the glorious past and history of the human race, and it is a testimony to
the prosperity and glory of the human race!
It turns out that emperors can also be born in the human race.
In the past, the human race also had great emperors!
The human race once suppressed an era, overwhelming all races, so that no one dared
to come out of the dark forbidden land, so they could only lurk obediently!
As for the years that followed, it was even more like a dream to Gu Chen...
The concept of the Lord of the Heavens appeared, the ruthless emperor came to the
world, Ji Zi and others proved the truth one after another, and the four emperors
of the human race volleyed in the air, oppressing the universe...
In just less than a thousand years, the human race has risen from a weak race to
become the pinnacle of all races in the universe!
Even the dark forbidden lands that were like nightmares everywhere were wiped out
one by one under the cooperation of Ji Zi and other human emperors.
So far, there is no dark forbidden place between heaven and earth!
Being of the same generation as Ji Zi and others, it is extremely lucky to be able
to witness the rise of the human race.
But while being excited, Gu Chen finally chose to use Shenyuan to suppress his body
and fell into a deep sleep.
Because the brilliance of Ji Zi and the others is too dazzling, covering the edge
of all the arrogance of the human race.
Gu Chen wants to wait until the future to be born again, so as to compete for the
chance to prove the Tao!
So, tens of thousands of years later, when there is no more extreme way in the
world, Gu Chen was born, and competed and fought with the arrogance of all races,
and finally climbed to the peak and achieved the state of extreme way.
But at this moment, it is said that Ji Zi and others have already ascended to the
fairyland, and there is no emperor in the lower realm.
He, Gu Chen, became the only emperor in the world!
Thinking of the past, Gu Chen couldn't help sighing.
Looking back on his life, it is already rare luck for him to be able to witness
such a magnificent scene in 5.0.
"Now that my lifespan is approaching, before I die, I want to leave behind for the
human race to shock the ancient races so that they dare not make any moves."
Gu Chen muttered to himself.
This is almost what every human emperor has to do after proving the Dao since the
legendary year.
Leaving behind the extreme inheritance, leaving the boundless heritage, and leaving
behind a powerful successor...
These are the foundations of the human race, and they are precious wealth
accumulated little by little over the long years.
It is precisely because of the generations of emperors of the human race that have
been passed down from generation to generation that the heritage of the human race
has become stronger.
Even in the era when the emperor of the human race was not visible, it was still
able to make the clan overwhelm all the clans, and firmly sit on the throne of the
strongest clan in the world! .

Chapter 415 The shock of Gu Chen, the return of the eternal emperor!

Gu Chen thought about it carefully, and now the emperor of the human race, before
he dies in the Tao, can leave nothing more than the following types of successors
and backgrounds for the human race.
One is the Jidao Emperor Armament, which is owned by all Jidao powerhouses.
The second is the inheritance of the extreme way, but this point varies from person
to person.
Some extreme powerhouses will leave their descendants to inherit, and then through
time evolution, they will become the great religions of the holy lands of all
directions. Among them, they have the ancient scriptures of the great emperor and
the emperor soldiers of the extreme way, guarding one side for the human race.
Thirdly, there are some methods that can temporarily seal up his offensive methods
during his lifetime.
Concentrate the power of life in the forbidden weapon, and then shoot it out when
it is cast.
However, this also has disadvantages, that is, this power will dissipate after it
erupts, and it cannot exist for a long time, so it can only be regarded as a
temporary emergency measure.
"It seems that it's time to leave behind my inheritance and the emperor's
soldiers."
Gu Chen rubbed the emperor soldier in his hand, a trace of reluctance and regret
flashed across his face.
Even though today the earth has been able to allow the human race to testify.
But the limitation of longevity is still a natural moat over the heads of all
practitioners, even the most powerful ones are no exception.
And the whole lower world,For tens of thousands of years, except for Ye Lingxue,
Yun Ruoxi, Jizi, and Empress Chiyang who opened the gate of the fairy world and
successfully ascended to the fairyland,
Then no one successfully opened the fairy gate.
Even the emperors born among the human race can only sit in the universe sadly in
the end.
At the beginning, when Gu Chen had just been promoted to the Realm of Extreme Dao,
he was also full of vigor and disdain, thinking that with his talent, as long as he
accumulated enough time, he would be able to knock on the door of immortality in
the peak of his prime and leave as an immortal.
But later, he realized that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.
The Immortal Gate is high above, like an insurmountable moat, which cannot be
easily crossed at all.
Back then when he was at the peak of his prime, he had attacked the Immortal Gate,
but in the end, the Bright Immortal Gate did not even tremble in the slightest.
As a result, Gu Chen completely cut off the hope of becoming an immortal.
Now that Gu Chen has entered his old age, when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is
dying, if he has the elixir to continue his life, he can live another life.
But Gu Chen has searched the universe all these years, but he has never found a
single immortal medicine.
After all, the elixir of immortality is too rare, and only one or two of the few
human emperors who proved the way before were lucky enough to get the elixir of
immortality.
And although those fairy medicines exist now, their fruits have already been taken,
and the next time they ripen, it will take hundreds of thousands of years. Of
course, Gu Chen can't wait for this time.
As for the self-cutting knife, he fell from the extreme realm, turned into the
supreme, and hid.
Gu Chen never raised this idea at all.
Because of this, what is the difference between him and those ancient supreme
beings?
And when Ye Lingxue, Yun Ruoxi and the other four emperors of the human race
volleyed in the sky and oppressed the universe, they set up rules for the
latecomers.
If there is an extremely strong person who dares to slash himself and transform
into a restricted area, then those who advance to the extreme way will be punished!
Gu Chen didn't want to think that he would dominate the universe, protect the human
race, and be admired by thousands of creatures, but in the end he would end up
being killed by the latecomers.
So, now it seems that the only ending waiting for him is to sit down and die.
"Although I have no regrets, I have no regrets. To be able to witness this
magnificent scene, what else is there to be dissatisfied with in my life?"
Gu Chen whispered to himself with a peaceful expression.
In his life, he has witnessed everything from the rise of the human race from the
humble to the top of the universe.
It also witnessed the glorious concepts of all the ancient powerhouses appearing in
the world one by one.
In the end, he was lucky enough to prove the position of the Supreme Dao,
fulfilling the elusive dream of hundreds of millions of monks in the world.
So and so, what else is there to be dissatisfied with?
Gu Chen had a peaceful expression on his face. He had already made plans, and after
arranging all the countermeasures, he set off for the fairy gate.
As the supreme emperor, it is not his destiny to die of old age.
Even if you die, you will die on the way to charge to the fairyland!
To die on the road to immortality is his best destination!
However, just when Gu Chen was about to lay down the inheritance, he suddenly felt
a movement in his heart.
He felt the tremors of the myriad ways in the universe, and even more felt that in
the deepest part of the universe, there seemed to be waves of brilliant power
emerging!
"Yep?"
Gu Chen's expression froze.
He never thought that such an accident would happen at the last moment of his life.
"Extreme fluctuations..."
Gu Chen's complexion changed slightly, and he could clearly feel that the glorious
power was the fluctuation of the extreme realm!
"Could it be possible that someone in this great universe has proved the position
of the ultimate path? Is it the ultimate holy spirit? Or the powerhouse of other
races?"
Gu Chen's complexion changed slightly.
There are latecomers who prove the Tao, but to him, it is actually nothing.
The point is, the timing of this enlightenment is really too subtle.
Now, he is about to sit down, and an extremely powerful person will be born
immediately.
As the emperor of the human race, Gu Chen is naturally very familiar with the
situation of the human race in the universe.
He knew that among the new powerhouses and arrogance in the universe, there is no
human race that can immediately prove the Tao.
Therefore, this extreme fluctuation must not come from the human race.
If these 253 newly-promoted extreme powerhouses don't have any grievances with the
human race, it's okay.
If the other party belongs to the ancient myriad races...
Gu Chen couldn't help feeling a strong sense of anxiety and crisis in his heart.
He didn't dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately set off, heading towards the
place where the extreme wave came from.
In any case, as long as he is still alive, he will never allow any turmoil in this
universe to happen!
If the opponent is hostile to the human race.
Then even if he is old and frail, he still has to do everything to pull the other
party on the road together!
*************************
*************************
The emperor has no boundaries, and it didn't take long for Gu Chen to straddle half
of the universe, and arrived at the frontier of the universe that was transmitted
by the extreme wave.
And as soon as he arrived here, he was stunned, and an uncontrollable shock
appeared on his face!
what did he see
In the endless chaotic sea, there is a majestic existence rising up, looking at all
directions!
The first to bear the brunt is a golden ape, holding a golden iron rod, with a
brilliant fighting spirit rushing straight to Xiaohan, and a pair of golden eyes,
which are full of unruly and unparalleled fighting spirit! .

Chapter 416: The Emperors Gather, It's Brilliant!

What kind of existence is that?

The iron rod of immortal gold shines brilliantly, shining in all directions,
exuding an incomparable aura of immortality.
And that immortal golden iron rod was held in the hand of a golden ape standing in
the endless sea of chaos, its majesty has shocked the past and the present!
"Fighting against the Holy Emperor..."
Gu Chen murmured, how could he be unfamiliar with the existence in front of him?
In the past, when he had not preached, he had witnessed the power of this.
In the past, darkness and turmoil came, and the Supreme Being of the restricted
area wanted to be born to bring disaster to the world.
And then, there was such an immortal golden iron rod falling from the nine heavens,
evolving into the way of fighting against the Holy Emperor, and killing a supreme
town!
The unparalleled power of fighting and fighting is still hard for Gu Chen to forget
to this day!
And even though he has now attained the Supreme Dao and stands on the summit of the
universe, when facing this unruly golden ape holding a fairy gold iron rod, he
still feels unparalleled pressure!
What shocked Gu Chen even more was that the golden ape and the fairy gold iron rod
in his hand were becoming more and more solid.
That kind of feeling is like walking from the long river of nothingness, wanting to
come to this world and completely recover!
The ancient existence from endless years ago, the Saint Emperor of Fighting, will
be resurrected in this world?
Gu Chen guessed in his heart.
However, he didn't know that the real shock had only just begun.
Just when the shadow of Dou Zhan Sheng Huang became clearer.
In another place in the endless chaos, there is another majestic surge of heavenly
power.
Immediately afterwards, a blue chaotic green lotus appeared from the boundless
chaos, swaying the chaotic energy, shining in all directions!
The chaotic green lotus flashed, and turned into a burly figure in a green shirt.
He has thick hair, and although his expression is peaceful, there is a faint sense
of disdain for the world.
"Nine-leaved lotus petals support the sky and the earth, and a lotus plant in the
eternal blue sky, I am the Qing Emperor〃`!"
The man in the green shirt spoke leisurely, but his voice was like the sound of a
great Dao Lun, shaking all directions!
'boom! '
Chaos surged again, not far from the Qing Emperor, billowing monster energy soared
to the sky, not to be outdone.
Then, a real dragon tens of thousands of feet long, exuding an incomparably sacred
and bright aura, jumped up from the boundless chaos. Above its head, an ancient
ruler shone in all directions, as if it had the power to measure the world. !
Then, the mighty dragon transformed into a man in a white shirt, handsome and
unparalleled in style.
He measures the sky with an ancient ruler above his head, step by step, step by
step, like walking on flat ground,
"I am, Demon Emperor Xue Yueqing!"
'Sing! '
The dragon chant sounded again, but it was not the Demon Emperor Xue Yueqing.
Instead, there is a human dragon sword, which leaps up, exuding a brilliant and
unparalleled fighting atmosphere, which seems to represent the ultimate attack.
And behind the human dragon sword, an ancient emperor of the human race appeared
from nothingness, holding the human dragon sword in his hand,
"I am, the emperor of the human race!"
Hum——
The boundless void trembled, as if connected by some kind of supreme way.
Immediately afterwards, an ancient mirror appeared from nothingness, lingering in
the chaotic air, and the way of the void shook all directions.
Then, a burly figure appeared under the ancient mirror.
It was a silent man with an ordinary face, but he couldn't hide the awe-inspiring
supremacy. He looked at the boundless universe, his eyes were full of reminiscence
and nostalgia,
"I am, the Void Emperor of the Human Race!"
Hum——
An ancient tree with a golden body, as if casted by gold, even the leaves are
bright golden, flowing the power of the sun, rooted in the boundless chaos.
The ancient trees are towering, the clouds are lingering, and the golden leaves of
the trees are swaying with the wind, like stars in the sky, extremely mysterious.
But under the ancient tree, there was a hazy figure that appeared in front of the
ancient hibiscus tree, and became more and more clear.
It was a majestic and majestic figure, just standing there quietly, but there was a
majestic momentum to suppress the three thousand worlds and sweep the eternal cycle
of reincarnation!
Vaguely, there seemed to be a soft sigh full of vicissitudes of the ages,
resounding between heaven and earth.
"In the sky and on the earth, I am the only one who is the only one who can strike
across the three thousand realms and reverse the cycle of heaven and earth. I am
the Holy Emperor of the Sun!
The void shook violently, and chaos surged.
One after another, figures that only existed in the long river of history, but now
they returned from the chaos and came to the present world.
Seeing the emperors returning against the sky, even though he was an extreme
existence, Gu Chen was already stunned.
Undoubtedly, although he is an extreme existence, no matter he is compared with any
existence in front of him, he will pale in comparison!
"All the emperors and emperors in ancient history... have returned..."
Gu Chen muttered to himself, his heart full of shock.
The scene in front of him was simply beyond his imagination and cognition, and the
shock in his heart reached an indescribable level!
Who would have thought, who could have thought?
The existence of these emperors before the endless ages, will come from nothingness
one day after the ages, be born again, and come to this world?
However, although his heart was extremely shocked, Gu Chen didn't show much
solemnity and vigilance.
Because those who have come back now are all the existences who have been with the
human race in the past and have great grace in this universe.
They are different from those ancient Supremes.
Even if he returns, it will not have the slightest negative impact on Wan Ling.
So Gu Chen naturally has nothing to worry about.
If there is, it is joy, not worry!
I don't know how long it has passed.
Finally, the boundless chaos subsided, and no new shadow of the Emperor appeared.
But those streaks of brilliant and endless power have been connected into pieces,
reaching the sky (Li Hao) and the earth. Although they are at the frontier of the
universe, they have already illuminated the entire universe, shocking all spirits!
"¨〃Today I know who I am, fellow Taoists, please be polite."
"Go to rest, go to rest, take another look at the universe I once guarded, and
let's go!"
"Haha, I was trapped by darkness in the past and had to sit in the universe, but
now I can set foot on the fairy road and fulfill my long-cherished wish!"
"It's very fortunate to be able to enter the immortal road with fellow Taoists!"
Even though the emperors and emperors of endless ages ago were not familiar with
each other and have not survived for a generation, when they met each other, there
was a sense of sympathy and sympathy for each other.
Then, under Gu Chen's shocking eyes, the emperor who lived countless years agoYu
Huang left this chaotic borderland one after another, and went to the universe.
They want to take one last look at the world they once guarded.
Then hit the road and cut down the road to immortality together! .

Chapter 417 Bid farewell to the world and join the road to immortality!

The ancient emperors and emperors, all the existences that only exist in legends,
have all returned now, appearing in the vast universe!
This is a scene that can be said to shock all souls.
Who would have thought that there would be such a scene?
Even Gu Chen, the current emperor, was filled with an unparalleled sense of shock
in his heart!
Qing Emperor, Demon Emperor Xue Yueqing, Human Emperor, Void Emperor, Fighting
Saint Emperor...
Among these names, which of them was not a powerful one in an era, enough to crush
the ages?
But now they appear together in the same life, what a glorious and prosperous age
this is!
At this moment, Gu Chen couldn't help but have such an idea in his mind.
If these emperors and emperors appeared tens of thousands of years earlier.
Then in this vast universe, is there any chance for the ancient supreme to make
trouble?
I'm afraid that if you don't even get out of the restricted area, you will be wiped
out by these former emperors and emperors!
…………
"For a long time, I look back, but it's hard to see your face."
In the Big Dipper Starfield, the demon emperor Xue Yueqing, dressed in white, stood
quietly in front of a cold lonely grave, silently paying tribute to her.
In front of the ancient tomb, a brightly colored flower lay quietly, as if telling
the identity of the tomb owner during his lifetime.
Xueyue quietly looked at the tomb in front of her.
The smiling face seemed to appear in front of him again.
At that time, he also once ruled the world, overlooking Wanfang.
But even though his cultivation was unrivaled, he still couldn't bring back his
former smile.
"How about the unrivaled power of the gods, and what about the king's arrival in
the world. If there is an afterlife, I would rather choose you."
Xue Yueqing sighed deeply,
"I'm going to the Immortal Realm. This time, I don't want to become an immortal,
but just to find a chance for you to come back again!"
After saying that, the Demon Emperor Xue Yueqing took a deep look at the ancient
tomb in front of him, then turned and left.
He is going to Xianyu!
But it's not for becoming a fairy, but to restore the former love and find the
possibility of bringing her back!
…………
"The world is bright, humanity is supreme, everything we have given has not been in
vain.
What else is more gratifying to us than seeing the inheritance of the firewood of
the human race? "
In the boundless universe, the Nine Daoes are as majestic as a magic mountain, and
their towering figures walk in the vast universe, witnessing everything on the
ancient stars of life.
Although those nine figures have not advanced to the realm of extreme dao, each of
them exudes fluctuations that are not inferior to those of extreme dao powerhouses.
The Nine Great Saints of the Human Race!
The ones who returned this time were not only the former emperors and emperors, but
also the nine great holy bodies of the human race!
Although not in the ultimate way.
But after the holy body is completed, it is enough to challenge the strong ones!
"The human race is prosperous, our wish has been fulfilled, and the next step is to
go to the fairyland."
The nine Dacheng saints looked at each other, and they all saw the firmness in each
other's eyes.
In the last life, in order to protect the human race, they rose from the humble
beginnings and fought bloody battles everywhere, so they had no time to think about
becoming immortals.
Moreover, even if they can become immortals, they will not leave.
The human race is still insignificant and needs their protection, how can they
abandon the human race at this time and pursue immortality?
This is the shame of Dacheng Holy Body!
Today, the universe is peaceful and humanity is supreme.
The wish of the previous life has been fulfilled.
Now is the time to pursue their own dreams.
Immortal!
In this life, let us see, what is the so-called immortality that Wan Ling hopes for
forever!
…………
Not just Xue Yueqing and Dacheng Holy Body.
The other returned emperors and emperors also walked silently in the world.
They have been away from the world for a long time, and they are all silently
watching the changes in this vast world.
"This is the world."
The Human Sovereign walked silently on an ancient life star, watching the Wanjia
fireworks, with a gratified smile on his face.
When he was alive, the darkness had not yet begun, and the world was still in an
extremely critical state.
But now, the darkness has finally been eradicated, all the dust has settled, and
all spirits are thriving, how can the Human Sovereign not feel comforted?
"Since that's the case, the dust is over, let's go to the fairyland to have a
look."
The Emperor said calmly.
Immortal realm, unless he doesn't want to go.
But can not go.
But now, this fairyland can already be visited!
The emperors and emperors of the past walked silently in the world.
None of them has shown the slightest imposing power, just like ordinary mortals,
blending into this world of mortals, watching silently, comprehending the various
states of the world since the endless years.
And in the past few days.
It seems that there is a tacit understanding between each other.
All the powerful emperors who returned from the ages ago have all left the human
world and embarked on a journey to the fairyland!
It was an incomparably magnificent scene.
In the boundless universe, endless power rose up.
Like a gigantic dragon that pierces the sky and pierces the earth, it whizzes
through the sky and earth, causing all spirits in the universe to feel it, and they
can't help but look sideways at it.
Those are the most powerful emperors and emperors since ancient times.
Now they are on the road together, and they want to break the road to immortality
together!
Its majesty and power made Wan Ling think of the moment when the supreme beings of
many forbidden places in the past broke into the road of immortality together.
However, it is obvious that there is no comparison between this time and that time.
At that time, those who ventured into the road of immortality were just some
ancient supreme beings who had cut themselves and fell from the extreme realm.
But now those who are on the road to immortality are a group of true emperors who
are at the pinnacle of their lives and look down upon all directions!
"Hahaha! The road to immortality, I had no time to care about it in my previous
life, but I want to go on this road to immortality in this life, fulfilling my
long-cherished wish in my previous life!"
"I never thought that in this life, there will be a time to enter the fairyland
again."
"Become a fairy, become a fairy, let me take a look, what is the danger in this
fairy road! Hahaha! "
"In the last life, Wan Yu was suppressed, and he had no time to wander the fairy
road at the peak, but in his twilight years, he is no longer what he used to be.
Today, I will break into the immortal road again with the peak state, and fulfill
the long-cherished wish of my previous life! "
A statue of the emperor and the emperor smiled boldly and walked towards the middle
of the road to immortality.
Emperors of all ages, let's break into immortality together!
This is not their honor, but the honor of that majestic fairy road! .

Chapter 418 Entering the Immortal Realm, the Lower Realm is over!

'boom! '
The boundless universe trembled.
It was the result of an emperor and emperor fully blooming their own aura, which
made the entire universe tremble and shake.
As for the ethereal and invisible road to immortality, it is hard to escape the
lock of the emperors and emperors, and it appears in the boundless chaos.
The fairy road is majestic, in which the spirit of the fairy is lingering, there
are four elephants roaring, auspiciousness appears, and all kinds of strange scenes
are presented, exuding an extremely mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere.
That is the ultimate goal of all practitioners from ancient times to the present,
the road to immortality!
As long as you break through the road to immortality, you will be able to see
through the ancient times and become immortals!
"The road to immortality..."
Gu Chen's voice trembled slightly.
This is the road to immortality!
With his current strength, although he can also make the road to immortality
appear.
But he himself knew that he didn't have any chance to open up the road to
immortality and reach the other side of the immortal realm.
After all, it was Ji Zi and others back then who gathered the power of the Four
Emperors to knock on the fairy gate and ascend to the fairyland.
But now it is different.
Gu Chen has reason to believe it.
The joint efforts of so many emperors and emperors are enough to break through the
path of immortality, knock on the gate of immortality, and become immortals!
In this way, can I also follow behind and enter the fairyland?
Thinking of this, Gu Chen's heart couldn't help beating.
If this is the case, then his life should not be terminated!
Thinking of this, a hint of hope rose in Gu Chen's eyes.
The emperors of all ages gathered together to break through the road to
immortality.
There is no doubt that this will be recorded in the annals of the universe, and
will be praised by all spirits in the world forever!
…………
"Become a fairy, become a fairy! This emperor has transformed into a battle fairy
among the mortal world, and today I will come to this path of becoming a fairy!"
The holy emperor of fighting is heroic, and the meaning of fighting is shocking
through the ages.
Holding the Immortal Gold Iron Rod, he was the first to enter the road to
immortality!
"The long-cherished wish that has not been fulfilled in the previous life, let's
end it in this life."
Emperor Void held the Void Mirror above his head, sighed softly, followed closely
behind, and entered the road to immortality.
"In the previous life, I went up to the nine heavens and went down to explore the
underworld, but I couldn't get back your ageless face. In this life, I will enter
the Immortal Realm, rebel against good fortune, and call you back!"
Demon Emperor Xue Yueqing roared loudly, dressed in white clothes like snow, with a
ruler above her head, and rushed into the road to immortality!
Emperor Qing, Emperor Taihuang, Emperor Taiyang...
Each of these names, which shine in the annals of history, now appear in the great
universe, and they move together to enter the road to immortality!
'boom! '
Endless brilliance blooms in Chengxian Road.
All the Taos of the entire universe are trembling.
It was a statue of the emperor and the way of the emperor in full bloom. They
attacked in the road to immortality and rushed forward.
It is necessary to walk through this road to immortality that all monks have
dreamed of throughout the ages, and point out the direction for future generations!
"Is this the power of the most powerful emperor and emperor in ancient times..."
In the great universe, the majestic and endless power fluctuations made all races
and spirits tremble.
Some powerful existences that have been sleeping since ancient times are startled
by this majestic and endless fluctuation of power, and wake up from their slumber.
After seeing this scene, I couldn't help but think of the scene where all the
forbidden zone Supremes rushed to become immortals together.
However, there is no doubt about it.
The scene back then was far from being comparable to the present scene.
Those ancient supreme beings, after breaking into the road to immortality, although
they were still moving forward, they were constantly injured, and finally failed,
and retreated from the road to immortality.
But what's happening now is completely different.
Even if these most powerful emperors and emperors fought fiercely on the road to
immortality, they were not injured at all, and they were advancing triumphantly all
the way.
All the calamities and catastrophes that fell on the road to immortality could not
cause the slightest danger to them at all, and they were smashed through by them!
And, now is not the right time, the right place.
The difficulty of going on the road to becoming a fairy is several times more
difficult than before!
"Hahahaha! This is the road to becoming an immortal? But that's it! Immortal
domain, this emperor is here!"
Just when Wan Ling was in a trance, a wanton and wild laughter came from the road
to immortality.
Then, there seemed to be infinite celestial splendor descending into the world, and
an infinitely bright and magnificent door opened!
··············································
Then, a figure who looked down on Wushuang and held a fairy gold iron rod took the
lead to step into the magnificent gate of heaven and enter the fairyland!
Fighting against the Holy Emperor, the first to enter the fairyland!
Afterwards, the Demon Emperor with the sky ruler above his head, the Void Emperor
with the void mirror above his head, the Sun Emperor, the Taihuang, and the Qing
Emperor...
A respected emperor and emperor calmly cleared all obstacles on the road to
immortality, arrived in front of the immortal gate, and entered the immortal realm
together!
"The fairy gate is open!"
In the great universe, many powerful beings are throbbing for it.
In the mysterious world behind the Immortal Gate, they felt the power of
immortality!
.. . . . . . .
At this moment, many powerful creatures couldn't bear it any longer, and set off
one after another, wanting to follow the path walked by the emperors, take the
opportunity to walk over, seize this once-in-a-million-year opportunity, and become
immortals.
Even Gu Chen didn't wait any longer, raised his aura to the peak, entered the road
to immortality, and made the last gamble!
Countless living beings, like moths to a flame, followed the footprints of the
emperors and emperors, and entered the immortal road.
But the end result was heartbreaking.
Even though the road to immortality has been crossed by various emperors and
emperorsOver and over, most of the dangers have been eliminated.
But even if it is a little bit of danger, it is like a natural moat to the
creatures who have not yet attained the ultimate path.
In the end, Que Guchen succeeded in killing himself on the road to immortality.
All the remaining creatures who broke into the road to immortality, without
exception, all perish on the road to immortality.
"Immortal Domain!"
Gu Chen roared, looking at the slowly closing fairy gate in front of him, with all
his strength, he rushed in at the last moment of closing the fairy gate!
'boom! '
The heavy roaring sound spread throughout the universe.
That wave of immortal power disappeared.
The immortal gate was closed, and the road to immortality dissipated again. All the
fluctuations subsided, as if nothing had happened just now.
But the memories engraved in the minds of all living beings truly proved everything
that happened just now! and.

Chapter 419 The fairy kings return from crossing the sea and attack the dark realm!

The fairy gate was closed, and the most stunning emperors and emperors in ancient
times all broke into it, leaving only their immortal legends in the lower realm.
Qin Mu's figure quietly emerged from the boundless universe, looking at the
direction where the emperors disappeared, his eyes couldn't help revealing a touch
of reminiscence and exclamation.
Once upon a time, he still needed the power of these emperors and emperors to deter
many existences in the lower realm who were enemies of the human race.
But now, time flies, he doesn't have to do that anymore.
The lower realm has already been arranged by him, and only humanity is supreme.
And he, with a flip of his hand, can truly manifest these emperors and emperors
from the endless history.
"The lower realm is over, and the next step is the fairyland."
Qin Mu talked to himself calmly, and then the figure disappeared from the spot "two
five seven" and arrived in the fairyland.
Next, we only need to wait for the safe return of those fairy kings who have
crossed the boundary sea, and then we can launch a war of attack on the dark realm
and completely end everything in the fairyland!
The years are like a flick of a finger, and tens of thousands of years have passed
in a blink of an eye.
During these tens of thousands of years, Qin Mu has been cultivating quietly.
Now, he no longer needs to deliberately accumulate shock points.
Because the ruthless emperor embodied by him, as well as the many emperors and
emperors, are harvesting shock points for him all the time.
For tens of thousands of years, the shock points he possessed had accumulated to a
terrifying level.
And he also used these shock points to promote his cultivation to the realm of
Hunyuan.
However, the shock points required to advance to the Dao Ancestor Realm are
extremely terrifying.
According to Qin Mu's estimates, it is estimated that it will not be possible to
accumulate enough shock points for him to be promoted to the Dao Ancestor Realm
until the Immortal Realm completely eradicates the Dark Realm.
However, during these tens of thousands of years, the performance of Qingdi Douzhan
Shenghuang and others did not disappoint Qin Mu.
After arriving in the Immortal Domain, it took a while for the emperors and
emperors to finally figure out the situation in the Immortal Domain.
Then, they made a decision by coincidence, that is to go to the front round of the
Two Worlds Pass, with the help of the Dark Realm, to sharpen themselves and achieve
a higher realm!
And tens of thousands of years have passed, all the emperors and emperors who have
arrived in the fairyland from the lower realms, without exception, have all been
promoted to the realm of fairy kings!
…………
"The time has come."
At a certain moment, Gu Changge, who was quietly cultivating, suddenly opened his
eyes, with a slight smile in his eyes.
In his perception, ten thousand years ago, the two quasi-immortal emperor soldiers
who protected King Mo Guwang and other fairy kings of the fairyland went to the
depths of the sea, and now they have returned.
This also means that Xuan Wang, Gu Wang and others will all return to the Immortal
Realm!
Before the two realms pass.
Emperor Ye Tian and Emperor Wushi also felt the fluctuation of their respective
weapons returning, and both smiled.
"It seems that the decisive battle with the Dark Realm can be put on the agenda."
The two looked at each other, and both saw the determination in the other's eyes.
Over the past tens of thousands of years, the battle strength of the Immortal
Territory has accumulated to an incomparably terrifying level.
Not counting the existence of their three quasi-immortal emperors.
Even the existence of Immortal King Realm, there are nearly twenty of them!
This huge combat power was simply unimaginable in the previous fairyland.
And such a huge force has an overwhelming advantage when facing the Dark Domain.
Therefore, at this moment, it is also time to consider how to plan the dark domain,
so that the two worlds can be unified, and the heart of heaven can be perfected.
Only in this way can the existence of the Great Luo Immortal Emperor who is
superior to the Immortal Emperor Zhun be able to be created just now!
Not long after Ye Tiandi's voice fell.
A wave of vast and unparalleled fluctuations came from the Sea of Ten Thousand
Realms.
Those are the many fairy kings of the fairyland in the past, and they have finally
returned!
"Ha ha ha ha!"
Hearty laughter spread throughout the fairyland.
Ye Tiandi and the others couldn't help showing smiles on their faces.
"Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Ancient King and Fellow Daoist Mo Wang, for
achieving the quasi-immortal emperor realm!"
Emperor Ye Tian, Emperor Wushi, and Emperor Ruthless all said loudly together.
They can all feel...  
The immortal kings of the Immortal Domain who went to the depths of the Sea of Ten
Thousand Realms ten thousand years ago have all made leaps and bounds in strength.
Among them, Mo Wang and Gu Wang, who have been trapped in the immortal king realm
for endless years, have broken through that realm and become quasi-immortal
emperors!
"Endless years have passed, Immortal Realm, attack the Dark Realm, and rule the
heavens and all worlds!"
Gu Wang and the others said in high spirits.
Now, in the Immortal Realm, there are as many as five quasi-immortal emperors.
There are countless Immortal King Realms.
With such a terrifying power, its advantage over the Dark Domain can be called
overwhelming.
If we don't attack the Dark Realm now, how long will we have to wait?
They have waited endless years and don't want to wait any longer!
"Hahaha, since that's the case, then we will go together to destroy the dark realm
and fulfill the long-cherished wish of the ages!"
Ye Tiandi and others nodded one after another..
Attacking the Dark Realm is a strategy that has already been formulated.
Now that the time is ripe, there is no reason to wait any longer!
*********************
*********************
Before the two realms pass, a vast and unparalleled fluctuation of power swept
across the sky.
That is the power of 5.0 belonging to the Xianyu side.
Five quasi-immortal emperors and nearly thirty immortal kings.
This terrifying gathering of forces made the soldiers of the Immortal Realm who had
been stationed in front of the Two Realms Pass for a long time feel like falling
into a dream.
Have they ever imagined that Immortal Territory would one day have such boundless
power?
But now, this picture that only existed in imagination in the past has actually
been staged in reality.
"Destroy the realm of darkness, and unify the heavens and worlds!"
A majestic and unparalleled existence said loudly.
Afterwards, under the hands of Ye Tiandi and others, the moat between the two
worlds that separated the creatures of the two worlds was easily opened.
Afterwards, the quasi-immortal emperors and immortal kings existed, and led endless
soldiers from the immortal domain, crossed the barriers of the two realms, and
entered the realm of darkness! .

Chapter 420 The realm of darkness is settled!

Rumble!
The extremely majestic two worlds trembled endlessly, and immediately alarmed the
supreme beings in the dark realm.
"The fluctuation comes from the direction of the Two Realms Pass, what happened?!"
"It's such a powerful breath, could it be that the fairyland has been attacked?"
"Go and see!"
"Wake up other fellow Taoists, let's go together!"
The Immortal Kings of the Dark Realm trembled.
In the direction of the two realms, they felt a shocking, unparalleled aura of
Xeon!
That breath can only come from the fairyland!
Just, how is this possible?
On the side of the fairyland, dare to attack the dark realm? !
The immortal kings were a little confused.
After all, in the endless years before, the Immortal Realm has always been the
target of being attacked by the Dark Realm.
Have you ever heard that the Immortal Realm dared to take the initiative to attack
the Dark Realm?
Simply unheard of!
But now, this kind of situation is actually happening.
"It's really crazy, how dare you invade my domain!"
"It seems that these fairy kings in the fairyland think they have lived too long!"
"That's fine, save us from entering the fairyland again, it's in our realm, let's
get rid of it together!"
Auras like the ancient magic mountains rose one after another from the ancestral
temple in the dark domain.
Those are the immortal kings lurking in the dark realm, startled by the shocking
fluctuations at the gate of the two worlds, and woke up from their slumber.
When they first knew that the intruder was from the Immortal Realm, the Immortal
Kings were shocked at first.
But then it turned into ecstasy.
Why was the Dark Realm unable to attack the Immortal Realm for a long time?
Although the number of fairy kings on the side of the Dark Realm does have a great
advantage compared with the Immortal Realm.
But because the two worlds are different.
As soon as these immortal kings enter the fairyland, they will be suppressed by the
laws of heaven, earth and myriad ways of the fairyland, resulting in the inability
to fully exert their strength.
This makes the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm in a delicate balance, and no one
can do anything to the other.
But now, the Immortal Realm dared to take the initiative to invade the Dark Realm.
What that means is completely different.
Not to mention the combat power of the Immortal Realm is weaker than that of the
Dark Realm.
When the fairy kings on the side of the fairyland enter the dark realm, their
combat power will be greatly reduced.
In this way, wouldn't he be looking for a dead end?
Because of this, these Immortal Kings are so excited and ecstatic.
However, when these immortal kings woke up from their deep slumbers one after
another, they headed for the front and rear of the Two Realms Pass.
But they were all dumbfounded.
This is... the combat power of Immortal Domain? !
There are immortal kings in existence, unscrupulously blooming with their own aura,
there are nearly thirty of them!
And in front of the nearly thirty immortal kings, there are five existences whose
aura surpasses that of the immortal kings!
Quasi-immortal emperor!
Thinking of this realm that only existed in legends, many immortal kings in the
Dark Realm couldn't help trembling.
what happened?
How could it be possible for the Xianyu side to have such a powerful combat power?
How is this possible!
An Ran and the Immortal King were all dumbfounded.
How could this be the combat power of the Immortal Domain?
You know, it wasn't long before the Dark Realm attacked the Immortal Realm last
time.
In the Immortal Domain at that time, even ten Immortal Kings couldn't make it
together!
But now, just a million years have passed.
The combat power of the Immortal Domain has actually developed to such a terrifying
situation? !
"An Ran! The day of your death in the dark realm has arrived!"
The divine light in the ancient king's eyes was shining brightly, and he couldn't
help but be pleased when he looked at the dozen or so immortal kings who looked
shocked and panicked.
How long has it been?
Before that, the Immortal Realm had been living under the shadow of the Dark Realm,
terrified all day long.
Even beings like them, who are at the top of the Immortal King Realm, feel heavy in
their hearts.
But now, everything is reversed.
The comparison of combat power between the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm has
undergone earth-shaking changes!
Now, it's the turn of the Dark Realm to be in constant panic!
escape!
After seeing the current combat power of the Immortal Realm clearly, there is only
this thought in the hearts of the immortal kings.
That is to escape!
Five quasi-immortal emperors and more than thirty immortal kings!
This level of terrifying combat power is useless even with the suppression of the
Dark Realm!
It is impossible for them to be opponents of Xianyu!
However, what followed was a feeling of near despair.
Escape, where can they escape?
The Dark Realm is already their last base.
"Wake up the ancestor god!"
An Ran said in a stern voice.
Now, although the time is not up, but that is the only way.
"Ancestor God, please wake up!"
All the immortal kings also roared angrily, and even more blood was poured out of
their bodies,To the deepest part of the dark realm.
In the blink of an eye, there was a grand and powerful, dark and profound ancient
aura rising from the depths of the dark domain.
Quasi-immortal emperor!
Those 257 auras came, which shocked Gu Wang and others.
It turned out that this was the trump card of the Dark Realm.
In the deepest part of that dark realm, there is actually the existence of the
quasi-immortal emperor realm hidden!
However, that trace of surprise only lasted for a moment, and then faded away.
So what if he is a quasi-immortal emperor?
Now there are five quasi-immortal emperors in the Immortal Domain!
"kill!"
All the most powerful people in the fairyland didn't want to waste time at all, so
they charged up immediately.
The magnificent fluctuations are overflowing.
Immortal kings fled frantically, but couldn't change anything at all, and were
chased and killed one by one.
In the dark realm, the blood rained pouring down, and the world was overturned, as
if the doomsday had come.
And the dark ancestor god who woke up from the deepest part of the dark realm, a
quasi-immortal emperor who surpassed the immortal king, existed.
With the cooperation of Ruthless Emperor and others, there was no disturbance at
all, and he was easily surrounded and killed.
Finally, when the Dark Ancestor God was killed.
In the Dark Realm, there is no one above the Immortal King Realm!
The Dark Realm was also completely wiped out by the Immortal Realm!
So far, the realm of darkness has been completely calmed down! .

Chapter 421 The two worlds unite to create a perfect world!

The realm of darkness is vast and boundless, it is hard to imagine how vast it is.
Since ancient times, this place has been the nightmare of the fairyland.
I don't know how many geniuses and geniuses in the fairyland died in the battle
because of this.
I don't know how many earth-shattering powerhouses, because of the existence of the
dark domain, have trouble sleeping and eating, and can't sleep at night.
For endless years, the realm of darkness has brought deep pain to the fairyland.
But now, it's all over.
Above the nine heavens, pouring rain of blood kept falling.
That was the vision caused by the death of many Immortal King Realm beings in the
Dark Realm.
In this battle, there are too many immortal kings who have fallen.
The entire dark domain, the accumulation of endless years, was wiped out, not a
single person was left.
And those immortal kings, it's not that they haven't thought about running away.
But in front of five quasi-immortal emperors, the so-called immortal king's combat
power is so weak and ridiculous.
It is impossible to escape in front of the quasi-immortal emperor.
Therefore, no matter how unwilling these immortal kings are, they can only end up
in a sad end in the end.
"After endless years, the realm of darkness has finally been pacified!"
The immortal kings of the Immortal Realm looked up to the sky and screamed, tears
filled their eyes.
Even Mo Wang and Gu Wang, the two ancient immortal beings who had been promoted to
the quasi-immortal emperor realm, couldn't help being extremely excited.
Although Ye Tiandi and others are quasi-immortal emperors, they came from the lower
realm after all, and they have not stayed in the fairyland for too long.
However, King Xuan and the others are different. They are natives of the Immortal
Realm, born and bred here.
Therefore, in terms of feelings, no one is more profound than them.
The realm of darkness.
Since ancient times, how much pain has the fairyland suffered because of the
existence of the dark realm?
Even the supreme beings of the Immortal Realm, such as the ancient king, have more
or less friends, relatives and friends, and even the blood of descendants, Hou Yi,
who have fallen into the hands of the creatures in the Dark Realm over the endless
years.
But now, they finally reversed their offensive, broke through this place, turned
the world around in one fell swoop, and completely quelled the chaos in the Dark
Realm!
"It's too early to be happy, the crisis in the fairyland has not been resolved.¨."
Mo Wang took a deep breath. Although he was excited, he didn't show it.
All the other ecstatic Immortal Kings also calmed down.
They knew that what King Mo said was true.
The pacification of the Dark Realm is just a prelude to the real curtain, and it
cannot really determine the final result.
Because, behind all the dark clouds, there is still a supreme Hunyuan existence,
which is watching covetously, and will descend at an unknown time, becoming the
real source of destroying the heavens and worlds!
And although they already possessed the combat power of the five quasi-immortal
emperors, they were still extremely far away from the higher level of the Great Luo
Immortal Emperor.
Not to mention, the Hunyuan existence even surpasses the existence of Da Luo.
Therefore, as King Mo said, the real danger is far from over.
All the most powerful people in the fairyland still have a long way to go!
"Go, go to the deepest part of this dark realm."
Including Emperor Ruthless and Emperor Ye Tian, all the most powerful people who
had invaded the Dark Realm went to the deepest part of the Dark Realm.
For other creatures in this world, they are not completely extinct.
It just killed the immortal kings and the immortal existence in this world.
As for other creatures in this world, they are just ants under the general trend,
and the situation between the two domains has nothing to do with them.
All the immortal kings are not bloodthirsty people, so naturally they will not do
such a thing that will completely exterminate the creatures in this world.
What's more, they all know that after the power of heaven in the Dark Realm is
completely stripped away, the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm will be reunited.
At that time, the creatures in this dark realm will also be citizens of the fairy
realm, and they should be treated equally!
"Is this why there are so many immortal kings born in the Dark Realm?"
After arriving at the deepest part of the dark domain and witnessing the majestic
and majestic ancestral temples, the ancient king couldn't help sighing.
As an existence in the quasi-immortal emperor realm, he can naturally see through
all these arrangements.
There is no doubt that the existence of so many immortal kings in the realm of
darkness is the result of the help of the dark heaven in this realm.
If there is no help from the power of heaven, the side of the fairyland will not be
so difficult to resist.
"Peel off the way of heaven in this world, unite with the fairyland, and castJust
perfect world! "
The black rotten wooden box glowed, and the voice of the immortal emperor's soul
came leisurely.
Although he did not participate in the battle to destroy the Dark Realm, he also
came here.
Because, the final and most critical step, only he can do it, not even Ye Tiandi
and others.
That is to completely strip away the heavenly way of this realm, strip away the
dark power, and integrate the heavenly way of this world with the fairyland to
create a truly perfect realm!
'boom! '
Unimaginable fluctuations came from the black rotten wooden box.
The immortal emperor's soul controlled the black rotten wooden box and went
straight into the sky.
Following that, there was a burst of vast and incomparable waves that seemed to
destroy the world in the sky.
"Do you want to help?"
Sensing the earth-shattering fluctuations from the nine days above, Mo Wang and the
others couldn't help but change their expressions slightly.
Even though they had already been promoted to the Quasi-Immortal Emperor Realm,
they still couldn't help but change their expressions due to the waves of shocks
that seemed to destroy the world.
"(Hao Zhao) It's okay."
Above the nine heavens, the voice of the Immortal Emperor's soul came slowly,
without the slightest dignified meaning.
It can be seen that everything is under his control.
Above the sky, blood rains pouring down, and endless dark forces surge.
I don't know how long it has passed.
Above the nine heavens, all the dark power seemed to have been completely wiped
out, and there was no dark power left.
And between the heaven and the earth, there is also a rumbling sound.
Thousands of Taos are roaring, and the sky and the earth are trembling!
That is the unity of the two realms of heaven and the unity of the two worlds!
The gate of the two realms.
In the shocking and inexplicable eyes of countless creatures.
The Heavenly Gate of the Two Worlds, which protected the creatures of the Immortal
Realm and stood for endless years, was slowly collapsing.
And the realm of darkness and the realm of immortality are slowly merging into one,
creating a truly perfect realm! .

Chapter 413: Secrets of the system, myths and fantasy, the end and a new journey!
(season finale)

Perfect, truly perfect!

After countless years have passed, the Immortal Realm and the Dark Realm are
finally united again, creating a truly perfect realm!
At this moment, no matter it is the fairy kings of many fairylands.
Or the Void Emperor, Dou Zhan Shenghuang and others from the lower realm.
Or the existence of Emperor Ye Tiandi Wushi who has already broken into the realm
of the quasi-immortal emperor, all felt their hearts loosened, as if a kind of
shackle had been opened in the dark.
They all have a kind of understanding, which is the natural moat of cultivation
that stands in front of all living beings.
With the existence of this natural moat, the end point of spiritual cultivation is
only the quasi-immortal emperor realm.
And without the existence of this moat, they can all break through to a higher and
infinite realm!
"Immortal Emperor Great Luo, Immortal Emperor Great Luo..."
Emperor Ye Tian, Emperor Wushi, and Emperor Ruthless all had smiles on their faces.
At this moment, they slowly closed their eyes at the same time, and sat cross-
legged, as if they were comprehending something.
"Defend the Dao for the three fellow Taoists!"
Seeing this scene, Gu Wang and others couldn't hide the surprise on their faces.
They knew that this was a sign that Ye Tiandi and others were about to break
through.
Quasi-immortal emperor! Immortal Emperor Da Luo!
The three of them are about to break through this realm and become the real
Immortal Emperor Da Luo!
This is the great fortune of Immortal Domain!
King Xuan and others defended the way for the three of them.
Although all the Immortal King Realm combat power in the Dark Realm has been wiped
out by everyone.
But no one knows if there are more dangers hidden here.
So, be careful.
…………
In 030, after the immortal kings put down the chaos in the dark realm and
completely unified the two worlds.
Qin Mu's figure also appeared in the boundless fairyland.
He glanced down at the shock points he had at the moment, and a smile could not
help but appear on the corner of his mouth.
After completely quelling the chaos between the two worlds, the shock points he
possessed at this moment have reached a very terrifying level!
"System, use all the shock points to improve my level!"
Qin Mu said loudly.
It had been a long time since he had used shock points.
For the promotion at this moment!
He wants to be promoted to a higher level, so as to reveal the secret of the
essence of the system!
Even with his current cultivation of Immortal Emperor Da Luo, he couldn't see
through the essence of this system.
But what if it is promoted to a higher realm?
Qin Mu believes that the secrets of the system will be revealed by him sooner or
later!
'The host realm is improving. '
‘Congratulations to the host for upgrading to the Primordial Realm! '
‘Congratulations to the host for upgrading to the Dao Ancestor Realm! '
'boom! '
When Qin Mu's cultivation reached the level of Taoist Ancestor, endless roaring
sounds suddenly rang in his ears.
His figure also disappeared from the fairyland in an instant.
The next moment, Qin Mu's figure suddenly appeared in the secret space.
"Yep?"
Qin Mu raised his eyebrows slightly.
It wasn't that he wanted to enter the secret space, but an unstoppable force sent
him here.
"Secret Realm Space..."
(cdbc) Qin Mu whispered to himself.
Until now, he still has not seen through the essence of this secret space.
Even with his supreme cultivation in the Dao Ancestral Realm, he still can't know
how vast this secret realm space is!
And at the next moment, in the secret space, an unimaginable change happened!
The space of the secret realm, which was originally chaotic, suddenly changed
drastically!
In the blink of an eye, the entire secret space seemed to have turned into a vast
and endless magnificent battlefield!
There are endless epics, myths, the highest and farthest, the most divine and holy
breath rushing towards us!
In other words, it was a corner of that magnificent battlefield!
"this is……"
Qin Mu couldn't help showing a hint of shock in his eyes.
what did he see
He saw an unimaginable mythical epic battle!
The ancient image seemed to pass through the gap of endless years and appeared in
front of Qin Mu.
In that ancient video picture.
There is a supremeThe unparalleled, sacred and majestic ancient figure sits on the
highest sky, overlooking the universe and all directions, fighting the universe
alone!
That figure, with the crowns of the heavens on its head, and its feet on the throne
of the universe, is like the incarnation of the Dao, and even more like the
ultimate of all Taos!
Like Tao, like God, like heaven, like emperor, like everything, like the ultimate
of everything!
When he saw that figure, the name of this ancient and unpredictable existence
automatically appeared in Qin Mu's mind.
The sole ruler of the Supreme Heaven!
The Xuanqiong High God, the Jade Emperor, the Great Tianzun!
At this moment, this unimaginable ultimate existence is fighting against all sides
alone!
Among them, there was a Taishang Daoist holding the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda and
suppressed it.
There is also Yuanshi Tianzun who strikes with three precious jades wishfully.
In addition, Lingbao Tianzun sent four swords to kill immortals, killing endlessly.
There is the Holy Mother of God who bears the weight of the sky.
Even Di Juntai pressed down with his palm.
The most holy queen land attacked with the supreme reincarnation technique.
The Queen Mother of Yaochi to the Holy West looks down on all sides...
Except for the most supreme existence of these eight gods.
In the periphery, there are many powerful and ancient beings attacking together,
attacking the Jade Emperor Tianzun who sits on the highest position in the sky.
Among them, there is the master of the endless system.
The powerful master Hongjun Taoist.
There is Sakyamuni, the master of Buddhism.
There is Wang Chao, the supreme lord of the soul.
There is the ancestor dragon of Xianqin Humanity.
There is the God of the Most High West...
There are too many ancient and magnificent existences, attack and kill the Jade
Emperor together!
Qin Mu couldn't help being shocked.
For those ancient existences, everyone's cultivation level was comparable to his at
this moment.
And the existence in the center of the eight battlefields has an unimaginable
cultivation level, surpassing all the ancient existences!
'boom! '
The ancient screen images suddenly exploded.
The next moment, in the screen, the Jade Emperor, who was sitting on the highest
position in the sky, walked out of the screen and landed in front of Qin Mu!
"Little friend, we finally meet."
The emperor who was as heavenly as Dao had a smile on his face.
"Jade Emperor..."
Qin Mu said to himself, looking at the unimaginably magnificent existence in front
of him, his mood gradually calmed down.
"My name is Gu Changge!"
The emperor spoke softly,
"Also the Jade Emperor!"
"The system I got is your masterpiece?"
At this moment, Qin Mu suddenly had a kind of understanding, as if he knew the
origin of his system.
"good."
The Jade Emperor, or Gu Changge, said with a light smile.
"What you just saw was the battle of detachment!
The battle of detachment ended everything in the five histories.
However, many yuanhuis have undergone major changes because of that battle.
Therefore, I collected all the power that was lost in that battle, and condensed it
into this fantasy heart, which is what you call a system. "
"Mysterious heart, the system..."
Qin Mu talked to himself, digesting all this.
Suddenly, he asked,
"That being the case, why did you leave this system behind?"
"The five epochs rotate, and the five histories last forever! But in the world, is
there any eternal existence?"
Gu Changge said calmly,
"The curtain of the myth is over, and the fantasy will flourish! This is the will
of the Great Dao.
We have passed away, but this world cannot be chaotic.
I left this fantasy heart so that one day, the latecomers can inherit my will, sort
out the time and space of the world, the era, and establish the eternal heaven
again!
However, what I set up is the heaven of myth, but what the latecomers set up should
be the heaven of fantasy! "
"Illusory Paradise..."
"That's right, it's the Fantasy Heaven!"
Gu Changge laughed and said,
"You have done a good job and revived all kinds of fantasy concepts, but there is
still a long way to go.
Little friend, I look forward to the day when you can set up the eternal fantasy
heaven, transcend yourself, and meet me again! "
After the words fell, Gu Changge's figure slowly disappeared.
The mystical secret realm also slowly collapsed, turning into a stream of light,
completely merging with Qin Mu's body.
"The myth comes, the fantasy comes, that's how it is."
Qin Mu showed a look of enlightenment.
He knew that the Dao Ancestral Realm was just the starting point.
The new journey has just begun!
………………
The official finale of the book.
The characters appearing in this chapter are related to the author’s other book
Mythic Advent: Playing as the Lord of Tongtian at the beginning. The two books have
a certain connection. The protagonist of this book also appeared in another book.
After the Netherworld and Immortal Domain chapters are finished, there is actually
nothing to write about in the follow-up.
After that, there is a story beyond the realm of immortality, involving the battles
between the Great Luo Immortal Emperor, the Hunyuan Giant, the Supreme Dao
Ancestor, and so on.
Another book will be finished in the next few days, and a new book will be released
at that time, I hope everyone supports it! .